Book Title: Prashno Ke Uttar Part 1 Author(s): Atmaramji Maharaj Publisher: Atmaram Jain Prakashan Samiti Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010874/1 JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLYPage #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakaprAcArya zrI pAtmArAma jaina prakAzana samiti jaina sthAnaka, ludhiyaanaa| prathama praveza 1000 vIra samvat 2485 vikrama samvat 2015 1ru 75na.pai. mUlya jaina priMTiMga presa pro0 mA0 kizana canda jaina eNDa sanja syAlakoTI hajUrI roDa ludhiyaanaa| Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisa ko ? jina kI adhyAtma sAdhanA, tathA Adarza jJAna - zrArAdhanA ke anupama prakAza ko pAkara, maiM apanI jIvana - yAtrA meM, calatA calA A rahA hU~ / una parama zradveya zrAcArya - saMmrAT gurudeva pUjya zrI AtmA rAma jI mahArAja ke pavitra caraNa-kamaloM meM savinaya sa bhakti samapita jJAna muni Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa pustaka meM prayukta kI gaI granthoM kI sUcI 1 amolaka mUkti ratnAkara 2 ahiMsA darzana 3 AcArAga sUtra 4 AcArAga sUtra [saTIka kalyANa Rpi jI mahArAja upAdhyAya kavi zrI amara candra jI mahArAja santabAla muni zrI saubhAgya mala jI mahArAja ratnalAla jaina motI lAla vAr3I zAha 5 Atmarahasya / 6 ijIla [vAIbala] 7 aitihAsika nodha 8 kavIra vANI 9 kalpasUtra 10 gaNadhara-vAda 11 gahare pAnI paiTha 12 gotama kulaka 13 candra jyoti hindI pa0 dalasukha bhAlavaNiyA zrI ayodhyAprasAda goyalIya 14 jainatattvAdarza 15 jaina tattva prakAza jIvana caritra mahAsatI zrI candA jI mahArAja zrI vijayAnanda sUri pUjya zrI amolaka RSi jI mahArAja upAdhyAya kavi amara canda 16 jainatva kI jhAkI Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jI mahArAja 17 jainadarzana muni nyAya vijaya jI 18 jaina darzana paM0 mahendra kumAra darzanA cArya 19 // // DA0 mohanalAla mehatA, ema. e. 20 jainadarzana meM zvetAmbara terahapantha 21 jaina dharma zrI suzIla muni jI 22 jainadharma kailAza candra jI 23 jainazAsana sumeru candra jI 24 jaina siddhAta bola sagraha 8 bhAga bhairodAna seThiyA bIkAnera 25 tattvanirNaya prasAda zrI vijayAnanda sUri 26 tattvArtha sUtra paNDita sukhalAla jI 27 dazavakAlika sUtra AcArya pUjya zrI prAtmA rAma jI mahArAja 28 digambara mata samIkSA muni mizrImala jI mahArAja 29 dIgha-nikAya anuvAdaka rAhula sAkRtyAyana 30 nayavAda zrI phUlacandra jI ma0, zramaNa 31 nigraMtha pravacana jaimadivAkara zrI cauthamala jI mahArAja 32 prazna prakAza muni dhanarAja jI 33 bhagavatI sUtra hindI madana kumAra mehatA 34 bhagavadgItA 35 bhagavAna mahAvIra [urdU zrI kAzIrAma bAvalA Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 bhramavidhvaMsana zrI jayAcArya 37 bhAratIya saMskRti kI do dhArAeM zrI indracandra zAstrI 38 mukhavastrikA siddhi zrI ratna lAla DozI 39 zAstrArtha nAmA zAstrArtha-mahArathI gaNI zrI udayacandra jI mahArAja 40 zRGgAra zataka [bhartRhari] 41 zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra zrI kalyANa vijaya jI 42 zramaNa sUtra upAdhyAya kavi zrI amara candra jI mahArAja 43 zrAvaka dharma mahAsatI zrI ujjvala kumArI jI mahArAja 44 zrImadbhISaNa ke vicAra ratna zrI canda rAmapuriyA 45 sikkhazAstra (guru granya sAhiva) 46 sthAnakavAsI AcArya pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja 47 sthAnakavAsI aura terahapasthi yo meM aMtara 48 sthAnAMga sUtra 49 syAvAda-maMjarI anuvAdaka zrI jagadIza candra jaina, ema. e pI. eca.DI. 50 svarNa jayantI anya sthAnakavAsI jaina kAnsa dvArA prakAzita 51 nAta gagA bhAratIya jJAnapITha kAMzI Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhanyavAda "prazno ke uttara" ke prakAzana meM jina jina dAnI mahAnubhAvo ne dAna dene kI kRpAlutA kI hai / una dAnI sajjanoM ke zubha nAma isa prakAra haiM SHAY zrI vastImala navaratna jI mUthA zrI triloka canda jI lohaTiyA zrI haMsa rAja jI lohaTiyA zrI durgAdAsa jI vajAja zrI amara canda jI lohaTiyA zrI ravvI rAma jI bajAja gAdhI cauka, rAyacUra ghurI maNDI ghurI maNDI ghurI maNDI " dhurI maNDI zrI pannA lAla jI jaina saikTarI jaina sabhA ghurI maNDI caudharI desarAja jI bajrAja dhurI maNDI caugharI vArUmala jI jaina bajrAja zrI rAmanAtha sItA rAma jI zrI matI vadAma vAI dhanI bAI zrI hemarAja giradhArI mala jI zrI zAdI rAma zyAma lAla jaina zrI bAbU rAma jJAna canda jaina nAbhA nAbhA zrI zrI naurAtA rAma jI jaina jaina vUTa hAUsa, nAbhA gulAva canda pUnama canda dhUpiyA jhAlevAr3a zrI. tejapAla jI jaina hakIma bhAIrUpA ( bhaTiNDA ) zrI jasarAja mohana lAla jI zrI gulAva canda cautha mala jI zrI balIrAma jI lohaTiyA, dhurI maNDI ghurI maNDI rAyacUra kalakattA mAlerakoTalA Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI kAvalI rAma kesarI candra jo mAlerakoTalA zrI badarI dAsa jI zrI rAmadAsa vAlA mala jaina dhana ke svAmI to lAkho mila jAte para dhana kA sadupayoga karane vAle,use AdhyAtmika sAhitya ke prakAza me lagAne vAle virale hote hai / vastutaH mamatA kA parityAga karanA bar3A kAThana kArya mAnA gayA hai| koI bhAgyazAlo jIva ho yaha punIta kArya kara sakatA haiN| aina ho bhAgyazAlI dAnI sajjano ko kRpA se hama yaha nUtana prakAzana karane meM saphala ho sake hai| maiM samiti ko sora se ina dAno sajjano kA dhanyavAda karatA hU aura AzA karatA hUM ki Apa saba bhaviSya me bhI dhArmika sAhitya ke prakAgana ke lie sahayoga dete rhege| samAja ke jitane dhArmika kArya haiM, ve saba sahayoga para nirbhara haiN| vinA sahayoga ke koI samAja Age nahIM bar3ha sakatA / ata. sAmAjika unnati ke lie sahayoga denA atyAvazyaka hai| hamAre dAnI sajjano se vinota prArthanA hai ki ve dAna dete samaya AcArya zrI AtmArAma jaina prakAzana samiti, ludhiyAnA ko sahayoga dene kA avazya dhyAna rakheM / ludhiyaanaa| 30 5 62): AcArya zrI AtmArAma jaina prakAzana samiti jaina sthAnaka, ludhiyaanaa| Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya hama saharSa pAThako ke kara-kamalo me zraddheya zrI jJAna muni jI mahArAja kRta yaha racanA prastuta kara rahe haiM / harSa kI vAstavikatA to vizeSakara isa lie hai ki isa pustaka kA prakAzana hamArA prathama sAhasa hai / aisa0aisajana birAdarI dvArA nirvAcita isa samiti ko abhI do mAsa hI hue hai ki isane itane alpa samaya me yaha anupama ratna pAThako ke samakSa lA diyA hai| isa samiti kA mUla uddezya AcAya-samrAT pUjya zrI prAtmArAma jI mahArAja dvArA likhita, anuvAdita tathA sampAdita grantho ko pAThako ke lie prakAzita karanA hai / samiti kA kSetra itanA hI nahI, apitu vizAla hai / yaha samiti anya suprasiddha manonIta lekhako ko kRtiyo ko bhI prakAzita sAmagrI meM parivartita kregii| pAThaka anumAna lagA sakege ki hamArA dhyeya to mAnava jAti ke lie sAhitya dvArA aisA sugama sumArga prastuta karanA hai jisa para calane se mAnava sundara, sukhada aura svastha jIvana vyatIta kara sake / prastuta pustaka "prazno ke uttara" do khaNDo me hai| jisakA prathama khaNDa Apa kI sevA me upasthita hai / prAcAryadeva ke suziSya zrI jJAna muni jI mahArAja ne isa pustaka me samaya-samaya para sAmane Ane vAle prazno ko likhakara unake uttara taiyAra kie haiM / Ajake hindI-yuga me aisIpustaka kI mahAna AvazyakatA thI / asIma prAbhAra kI bAta hai ki muni zrI ne isa AvazyakatA ko apane anavarata parizrama dvArA pUrA kiyA hai| pradhAna- zrI AtmArAma jaina prakAzana samiti, ludhiyaanaa| Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apanI bAta eka vAra mujhe jaNDiyAlA guru (amRtasara) jAne kA avasara milaa| vahAM rAtri ko yuvaka-maNDala ko jana-dharma-sambandhI jAnakArI karAne kA maukA bhI prApta huA / yaha jAnakArI praznottara ke rUpa meM calatI thii| kabhI maiM svaya unase prazna pUchatA phira una ko unake uttara samajhA detA, kabhI ve mujha me apane prazno kA samAdhAna maagte| isa prakAra jAna-carcA karane se vaDA acchA hacipUrNa vAtAvaraNa bana jAtA thaa| eka dina eka yuvaka ne kahA ki isa prakAra kI jAnacarcA se jo hame jAnakArI prApta hotI hai use cirasthAyI banAe rakhane ke lie eka aisI pustaka honI cAhie, jisa me jainadharma-sambandhI moTe moTe sabhI prazno kA samAdhAna kiyA gayA ho aura jisake svAdhyAya se hama, kSetra me sAdhu munirAjo ke virAjamAna na hone para bhI jJAnacarcA kA lAbha prApta kara sake / mujhe bhI usa yuvaka kI vAta pasanda aaii| maiMne bhI socA ki sAhitya ke vinA samAja kA kabhI vikAsa nahI ho sakatA, usa ke saiddhAMtika vicAro tathA AcAro ko janamAnasa taka pahuMcAne ke lie yogya sAhitya kI nitAnta AvazyakatA huyA karatI hai| pariNAmasvarUpa maiMne usa yuvaka ko AzvAsana diyA aura sAdhubhASA me kahA ki maiM isa kAma kI pUrti ke lie yathAzakya prayAsa kruugaa| jaNDiyAlA se vihAra hone para amRtasara, paTTI, jIrA Adi kSetro me bhramaNa karate hue anta me zraddheya janadharma-divAkara, AcArya-samrATa gurudeva pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke caraNo me ludhiyAnA pahuca gae aura yahI AcArya zrI kI sevA me cAturmAsa ho gyaa| jaNDiyAlA ko bAta mujhe bhUlI nahI thI aura ludhiyAnA Ane para to usa me aura Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI dRr3hatA prA gaI / anta me, maiMne jainadharma-divAkara prAcArya-samrATa pUjya gurudeva zrI ke caraNo kA Azraya le kara isa kAma ko cAla kara diyaa| aura lagabhaga sAta mahIno me eka pustaka taiyAra karalI / jo "prazno ke uttara" isa nAma se Apa ke sAmane hai| isa pustaka me jainadharma-sambandhI prazno ke uttara likhe gae hai| pahale prazna aura phira usa kA uttara,isa paddhati se isakI racanA kI gaI hai| isalie isa pustaka kA "prazno ke uttara" yaha anvartha nAmakaraNa kiyA gayA hai| prastuta pustaka do khaNDo me vibhakta hai| pahale khaNDa me dArzanika evaM tAttvika carcA aura dvitIya khaNDa me dhArmika eva saiddhAtika vi. cAra carcA hai / pratyeka khaNDa me nava-nava adhyAya haiM / isa taraha pUrI pustaka me nimna 18 adhyAya haiM1 jenadharma 2 tattva-mImAmA 3 bandha-mokSa momAsA 4 jainadharma kA anAditva 5 Astika-nAstika samIkSA 6 Izvara-mImAsA 7 jainadharma aura vaidika dharma 8 jainadharma aura vauddhadharma 9 jainadharma aura cArvAka 10 sapta-kuvyasana-parityAga 11 grAgAra dharma 12 anagAra dharma 13 cauvIsa tIrthakara 14 sthAnakavAsI aura anya jaina sampradAe 15 jainaparva 16 bhAva pUjA 17 jainadharma aura vizva samasyAe 18 loka svarUpa isa pustaka ke ukta adhyAyo me jina vAto, kA vivecana diyA gayA hai, unako sakalita karane me mujhe aneko grantho aura pustako ko dekhanA paDA hai| una saba kA nAmanirdeza isI pustaka me anyatra kiyA jA rahA hai / maiMne ina grantho aura pustako ke kahI bhAva lie haiM kahA Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jyoM kI tyo paktiyAM uThAI hai / vastutaH inhI pustako ke sahayoga se maiM isa pustaka kI racanA kara sakA hai| ataH maiM ina grantho aura pustakoM ke lekhaka mahAnubhAvo kA hRdaya se AbhAra mAnatA huu| jinake satata parizrama se likhI pustako kA sahayoga pA kara maiM apane manoratha ko mUrtarUpa dene meM saphala ho sakA hai| maiM hRdaya se unakA apane ko aAbhArI pAtA hai| isa pustaka ke dUsare khaNDa ke eka adhyAya me Apako vizeSa rUpa se sthAnakavAsI paraparA dvArA mAnya dRSTi kA paricaya milegaa| isa adhyAya me yaha dRSTi jAna bUjha kara rakho gaI hai / isa adhyAya ko likhane kA merA uddezya kevala sthAnakavAsI yuvako, yuvatiyo ko sthA. nakavAsI paramparA kI mAnyatApro aura zikSAo se zikSita karanA hai| isalie isa pustaka me sAmpradAyikatA kI bhAvanA dekha kara caukane kI AvazyakatA nahI hai| apanI mAnyatApro tathA maryAdAo se apane sA. mAjika logo ko paricita karAnA merI dRSTi me koI burAI nahA hai| isa pustaka kI presa kApo banAne me dharmopadeSTA zraddheya mahAsatI zrI candA jI mahArAja ko suyogya ziSyAnuziSyAe vidupo mahAsatI zrI lajjAvatI jI mahArAja tathA tapasvinI zrI saubhAgyavatI jI mahArAja kI ziSyAe zrI sItA jo mahArAja, zrI kauzalyA jI mahArAja, zrI mahendrA jI mahArAja ina pUjya sAdhviyo kA praryApta sahayoga prApta rahA hai| iname bhI zrI mahendrA jI mahArAja kA sahayoga cirasmaraNIya rahegA, jo asvastha hote hue bhI isa kArya me AzAtIta apanA sahayoga detI raho haiM / maiM isa mahAsatI-maNDala kA hRdaya se grAbhArI huuN| isa pustaka ke sampAdaka hamAre mAnya lekhaka paNDita muni zrI samadarzI jI haiN| zrI samadarzI jI ke pAsa banArasa meM maiMne sAmagrI bheja Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Da dI thI, vahI se unhoMne isa kArya ko cAlU kara diyA thA / samadarzI jI ko sampAdana kalA kI vizeSatA ke sambandha me mai kyA kahUM ? sakSepa meM itanA hI nivedana kie detA hU ki samadarzI jI kI lekhanI kA sparza pA kara prazno ke uttara' isa pustaka kA kAyAkalpa ho ho gayA hai| zrI samadarzI jI ke isa prema bhare zrama ke lie mai inakA AbhArI hU / anta se, mai parama zraddheya jainadharma - divAkara AcArya samrAT gurudeva pUjya zrI AtmArAma jo mahArAja ke pAvana caraNo kA AbhAra mAnatA hU kyoki inhI ke parama pratApa se, tathA kRpAbhAva se ho mai isa pustaka ko likhane kI kSamatA prApta kara sakA hU / jainadarzana eka prathAha sAgara hai, jisakA kinArA prApta karanA mere jaise grarUpa- buddhi ke vaza kI bAta nahI hai / tathApi mai isa pustaka me jainadharma ke sambandha me jo kucha likha sakA hU, usa ke pIche mere dharmAcArya grAcArya samrAT pUjya gurudeva zrI zrAtmArAma jI mahArAja kA prabala anugraha ho kAma kara rahA hai / merA apanA isame kucha nahI hai / isake mUla srota to zraddheya gurudeva prAcArya - samrAT hI hai / - jJAna muni Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ merI dRSTi meM algh le0 - saMskRta - prAkRta- vizArada paNDita zrI hemacandra jI ma0 "praznoM ke uttara" nAmaka grantha ko maiMne dhyAnapUrvaka par3hA hai / maiM apane adhyayana ke AdhAra para niHsandeha yaha kaha sakatA hUM ki praznottara ke rUpa meM yaha bahuta upayogI bahumulya grantha likhA gayA hai / isake prArambha me pavitratama 'jaina' zabda kI vyutpatti do gaI hai / isa ke 7,8 pRSTho para dharma kI paribhASA kA bahuta hI sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai / syAdvAda aura sapnabhago jaise gahana viSaya kA isa me sarala kintu tAttvika vivecana kiyA gayA hai| jaina darzana me nayavAda kA jo vistRta eva svatantra pratipAdana pAyA jAtA hai, vaha jaineta ra darzano me prAyaH samupalabdha nahIM hai / isa nayavAda kA bhI isa vizAlakAya grantha me bahuta sundara sakanana kiyA gayA hai| jaina siddhAna ke prANabhUta nava tattva aura ATha karmo kA upayogo varNana bhI isa meM upalabdha hai / ananta kI anantatA ko samajhAne ke lie isa grantha ke 85 aura 81 pRSTha para gaNita kA eka adbhuta udAharaNa prastuta kiyA gayA hai, jo pAThako ke lie puna puna. mananIya hai / Izvara jagatkartA eva karma phala pradAtA hai yA nahIM? isa prakAra kI Izvara-sambandhI aneka zakAe janasAdhAraNa aura vidvAno ke mastiSko me cakkara kATatI rahatI haiM / isa grantha ke sampUrNa chaThe adhyAya me Izvara viSayaka aneka zakApro kA jo sarala aura mArmika samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai. usake lie lekhaka muni mahodaya dhanyavAdAI hai / yaha grantha vaDe parizrama se likhA gayA hai / pAThaka isake adhyayana, Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cintana aura manana se lekhaka ke parizrama ko saphala kare, yahI merI hArdika kAmanA hai| isa atyuttama eva atyupayogI grantha ke lekhaka zrI jJAna muni jo ko maiM anekaza. dhanyavAda detA huuN| x x x x maiMne jo samajhAle0- jainabhUSaNa, pajAba kesarI zrI vimala muni jI ma. ___ manuSya kA mastiSka kucha aise viziSTa tattvo kA sammizraNa hai, jinake prAcAra para vaha pratyeka samagyA kA samAdhAna mAgatA hai, samasyA kA samAdhAna prApta karanA hI vaha apanA dhyeya samajhatA hai / jaba taka samasyA kA samAdhAna nahI hotA taba taka use santopa nahIM hotaa| Aja hamAre sAmane jitane bhI zAstra, sUtra, smRtiyAM hai, ve saba manuSya kI isI samAdhAna-vRtti kA satsariNAma hai / Aja vijJAna kA yuga hai| Aja kisI bhI tathya ko svIkAra karane se pUrva manuSya usako vijJAna kI kasauTI para svarA dekhanA cAhatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai Aja aisA kyo hai ? yaha saba se pahale pUchA jAtA hai / prazna mAno tUphAna kA rUpa lekara manuSya ke sAmane A khaDe hote haiM / inakA samAdhAna prApta kiye binA mAnava hRdaya zA ta eva svastha nahI ho paataa| 'prazno ke uttara' me prazno kA samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai / anekavidha tathyo ko lekara jo prazna sAmane Ate hai, unako sagRhIta karake phira unakA isa pustaka me samAdhAna kara rakhA hai| maiMne isa pustaka kA Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ta vihaMgama dRSTi se dekhA hai, usake AdhAra para meM kaha sakatA hU ki yaha eka mahattvapUrNa grantha hai / jisa prakAra eka rogI vyakti ko ijaikzana dvArA zIghra lAbha hotA hai usI taraha ulajhe hue mastiSka ko sulajhAne meM yaha grantha ijaikzana kA kAma kregaa| isake adhyayana se manuSya ko zIghra hI AdhyAtmika aura mAnasika svAsthya prApta ho sakegA / isa grantha ke do khaNDa haiM / dono me 9, 9 zradhyAya haiM / pratyeka adhyAya me svatantra rUpa se eka viSaya ko lekara prakAza DAlA gayA hai| isameM bhAva, bhASA aura zailI kI dRSTi se sabhI kucha uttama hai| yadi cintana pUrvaka eka vAra samasta grantha kA gradhyayana kara liyA jAe to maiM vinA sandeha ke kaha sakatA hU ki pAThaka ko jaina varma ke mUlabhUta siddhAtoM ko santoSajanaka botra ho jAyagA, aura jainadharma ke mantavyo ko lekara usake hRdaya me jo prAzaMkAe cakra kATatI haiM, ve saba ekadama zAnta ho jAegI / isa pustaka ke lekhaka mere mitra zraddheya zrI jJAna muni jI mahArAja haiN| mahArAja jI ne vaDe gambhIra cintana-manana ke sAtha ise likhA hai aura hame adhika se adhika prAmANika tathA hitAvaha banAne ke lie inhone pUrNa prayAsa kiyA hai / mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki AdhyAtmikatA ko chAyA tale rahane vAle sahRdaya jijJAsu isase avazya lAbha utthaayeNge| Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara [prathama khaNDa viSayAnukramaNikA jaina dharma=prathama adhyAya viSaya pRSTha viSaya jaina zabda kA artha jina, jainasamAja kA artha 2 jaina hindU hai yA nahIM? 3 jainadharma kA artha dharma kI paribhASA. 7 darzana cAritra kA atara syAdvAda yA anekAtavAda 13 vibhajyavAda anekAtavAda 17 ekAtavAda aura anekA- 21 ntavAda syAdvAda aura saptabhagI 23 AkSepa aura samAdhAna 27 rAjanaitika sagharSoM kA 39 vicArako kI dRSTi me 42 samAdhAna-syAdvAda syAdvAda nayavAda naya aura pramANa dravya aura paryAya dravya aura pradeza vyavahAra mora nizcaya naya ke bheda naigama naya saMgraha naya vyavahAra naya RjusUtra naya zabda naya 45 53 Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "nAmaka naya samabhirUr3ha naya 57 evabhUta naya sapta nayo kA pArasparika 59 syAdvAda aura nayavAda kA 60 sambandha sambandha tatva mImAMsA dvitIya adhyAya tattva kitane haiM ? 61 prAtma mImAsA bhUtavAdI prANAtmavAdI manomaya prAtmA upaniSado kA pAtmavAda 73 eva tathAgata buddha kA anA smavAda dArzaniko kA AtmavAda 78 / AtmA eka hai yA aneka? 79 vedAMta meM vicAra-bheda 80 [zaMkara kA mAyAvAda] satyopAdhi vAda viziSTAdvaitavAda dvaitAdvaita-bhedAbhedavAda bhedavAda avibhAgAdvaitavAda zaivamata jaino kA dvaitavAda jIva eka hai, aneka haiM AtmA kA parimANa yaha kaise? jIva nityAnitya hai.sAMkhya 93 / naiyAyika vaizeSiko kA 94 kA kaTasthavAda nityavAda bauddhoM kA pranityavAda vedAnta kA pariNAmI 15 nityayAda prAtmA kA kartRtvavAda 97 aura bhoktRtvavAda dArzaniko kI mAnyatA 98 ajIva-momAsA 115 dharma aura adharma dravya, 115 Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 138 144 prAkAza dravya 119 pudgala dravya 123 vaizeSika darzana kI 129 skandha kI utpatti padArtha mAnyatA zvetAmbara paramparA digambara paramparA zabda vandha 137 sokSamya 138 syaulya sasthAna bheda 139 tama 139 chAyA,Atapa pora 139 kAladravya udyota bandha-mokSa-mImAMsA-tRtIya adhyAya jIva aura karma savadha 143 puNyatattva kyo aura usakA ata kaise hogA? pApatattva 148 prAstravatattva sambara tattva 152 bandha tattva karmavicAra kA mUla kAlavAna 157 svabhAva yadRcchAvAda 159 niyativAda ajJAnavAda jaino kA samanvayavAda 162 / / karma kA svarUpa naiyAyika,vaizeSika aura 164 jaina yogadarzana aura jaina 166 sAkhya aura jaina . 167 bauddha darzana bhImAsaka darzana 170 karma ke bheda 170 karma kI mUla aura uttara 172 prakRtiyA 150 153 154 158 169 Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7. jJAnAvaraNIya karma 172 darzanAvaraNIya karma 173 vedanIya karma mohanIya karma - Ayu karma 174 nAma karma 174 gotra karma 177 antarAya karma 177 prakRtiyo kA vanva 178 karmabandha kA kAraNa 178 karmaphala kA sthAna 182 pariNAma aura prakRti 184 kA sambandha sAmUhika bandha kA 186 vandha aura vipAka ko 185 kAraNa prakriyA AtmA aura karma kA 190 amUrta AtmA para mUrta 190 sambandha karma kA prabhAva kaise? karma svaya phalapradAtA hai 193 paramANupro kA vaicitrya 194 karmo kI vibhinna 196 bandha avasthAe udvartana aura apavartana 197 sakramaNa 197 udaya 198 udIraNA 198 upazamana nidhati nikAcita karmaphala kA savibhAga 200 nirjarA tattva 202 mokSa tattva 207 mokSa zAzvata hai . 207 jainadharma kA anAditva caturtha adhyAya jainadharma ke udbhava, 210 jainadharma prAcIna hai yA 210 sasthApaka madho prazna arvAcIna ? jainadharma bauddha mata kI 222 'hindI sAhitya kA 226 sattA 199 Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAkhA nahI AlocanAtmaka itihAsa' kI bhrAnti janavarma ke dhAraka rAjA 230 mI hai Astika nAstika samIkSA=parcama adhyAya . Astika-nAstika zabda 233 janadarzana nAstikadarzana',235 kA vyAkaraNasammata artha hai yA Astika darzana ?' Astika, nAstika kI 238 mUla paribhASA me parivartana kA kAraNa Izvara mImAMsA=1STama adhyAya Izvara ke sambandha me 247 jainadarzana ko anIzvara 249 dArzaniko kI mAnyatA vAdI kyo kahA jAtA hai? . Izvara ko jagatkartA 252 sasAra kisI kI racanA 254 mAnanA cAhie? hai? racayitA kauna hai ? pratyeka kArya izvarecchA 258 Izvara ko bhAgya kA vi- 259 se hotA hai,yaha satya hai? dhAlA mAnanA cAhie? Izvara ko karma-phala- 263 karma kA phala kauna detA' 272 pradAtA mAnanA cAhie? . . hai? Izvara ke bhajana kI kyA 276 Izvara avatAra dhAraNa 279 AvazyakatA hai? karatA hai? Izvara eka hai yA aneka? 283 jainadharma aura vaidikadharma =saptama adhyAya janadharma aura vaidikadharma 284 aMhiMsA 289 Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ma meM AcAra vicAragata matabheda svAvalambana sAmyavAda 294 vedoM kI pauruSeyatA 297 Izvara kA akartRtva 301 bagata ko mahApralaya 302 zrAddha ko prayathArthatA 307 nahIM hotI aputrasya gatirnAsti 311 manupya sarvajJa ho sakatA hai 313 mukti se jIva vApisa 315 karmavAda nahIM mAtA hRdaya kA parivartana 320 mRtaka ko gati 320 jaina dharma aura bauddha dharma aSTama adhyAya jainadharma aura bauddhadharma 324 jaina aura bauddha dono 324 samakAlIna haiM dharmo me kauna prAcIna ? jainadarzana aura bauddha 326 bauddha darzana darzana meM dArzanika aMtara jaina darzana 337 janadharma aura bauddhadharma 344 jaina dharma aura bauddhadharma 345 me samAnatA me bhinnatA jainadarzana aura cArvAka darzana-navama adhyAya cArvAka aura jaina darzana 350 cArvAka darzana meM antara jaina darzana 's Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara [prathama khaNDa] Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara *jaina - dharma prathama adhyAya prazna- 'jaina' zabda kA zAbdika artha kyA hai ? uttara- 'jana' jina zabda se niSpanna hotA hai| 'jina' zabda ji= jaye ghAtu se banA hai!, arthAt jo jItatA hai, vijaya prApta karatA hai, vaha jina hai aura usa vijetA kA upAsaka jaina kahalAtA hai|| . prazna- kyA jina bhI dUsare para vijaya prApta karatA hai ? usa ke bhI koI zatra hai ? uttara- hA~,jina eka mahAn vijetA hai / vaha apane asAdhAraNa zatru o ko parAsta kara ke jagannAtha banatA hai| parantu, usa kI yaha vijaya kisI mAnava para nahI hotii| vaha kisI insAna ko nahIM pchaadd'taa| usakA sagharSa kisI jIvadhArI se nahI, rAga-dvaSa se, kAma-krodha se, manovikAro se hotA hai| vaha ananta kAla se sasAra cakra meM paribhramaNa ji jaye, jayatIti jina ,jino devatA'sya iti jain.| - +lt is also applicable to all those men and women who have conquered their lower nature & who have by means of a thorough victory over all attachments and anti-pathies realised the Highest. Dr. Radha Krishanan, Indian Philosophy 1, P.286. Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 2 karAne vAle, naraka ke mahAgarta me girAne vAle rAga - dveSa ko parAsta karatA hai / vastuta rAga-dveSa hI AtmA ke asalI zatru hai / mAnavamAnava me zatrutA kA bhAva paidA karane vAle ye hI hai / inhI ke kAraNa manuSya bAhya zatruoM kI kalpanA karatA hai, eka insAna dUsare insAna ko apanA duzmana samajhane lagatA hai / rAga aura dveSa mAnava-mana ke vikArI bhAva hai / mana pasanda vastu para moha yA Asakti ko rAga aura nApasanda vastu se napharata, ghRNA" eva tiraskAra karane kI vRtti ko dveSa kahate haiM / rAga aura dvepa hI sasAra paribhramaNa ke mUla kAraNa haiM / inase mana me moha jAgatA hai | moha se karma kA vandha hotA hai / karma-bandha hI janmamaraNa kA mUla kAraNa hai / aura janma-maraNa hI vAstavika dukha hai / astu, rAga-dvepa hI dukha-dainya ke mUla kAraNa aura Atma-vikAsa ke pratibandhaka hai| ina antaraga mahAzatruo ko jItane vAle mahA-puruSa ko jina kahate hai | prazna- jina kauna hote haiM ? uttara- jina kisI vyakti vizeSa kA nAma nahI hai / na usa para kisI sampradAya, dharma, patha yA majahaba kA hI Adhipatya hai / jinatva deza, jAti, paMtha, maz2ahava, raga evaM vargabheda ke khUToM se baMdhA huA nahI hotA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zabdo me, rAga-dveSa para vijaya prApta karane vAlA pratyeka mAnava jina vana sakatA hai cAhe vaha kisI jAti kA ho, kisI deza kA ho, kisI patha kA ho, kisI liMga me ho, kisI veza-bhUSA meM " rAgo ya dosoviya kammavIyeM, kamma ca mohappabhava vayati / kamma ca jAimaraNassa mUla, duvakha ca jAimaraNa vayati // ----uttarA..., na 32,gA * 7 Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya ho || rAga-dveSa, kAma-krodha, moha-mAyA Adi manovikAro kA unmUlana karane vAlA jina hotA hai / jise sarvajJa, vItarAga, arhanta, paramAtmA, tIrthakara Adi aneka nAmo se smaraNa kiyA jAtA haiM / AAAAA prazna- 'jaina samAja ' kise kahate haiM ? .7 1 uttara- isa vAkya me jaina + samAja do zabda haiM / jaina usa vyakti ko kahate haiM - jo jina kA upAsaka hai / samAja kA artha hai vyaktiyoM kA samudAya / grastu, jina bhagavAn ke upAsaka vyaktiyo, yA yo kahie jinatva ko sAdhanA ke patha para gatizIla vyaktiyo ke samUha ko jaina samAja kahate haiM / jena koI jAti nahIM, samAja hai, dharma hai| kisI bhI jAti kA, raga kA, deza kA vyakti jaina vana sakatA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana me sabhI jAti ke muni eva gRhasya sammilita the / bhagavAn mahAvIra svaya kSatriya the, gautama svAmI brAhmaNa the, jambU svAmI vaizya the aura harikegI muni cANDAla (harijana ) the / sadgRhasthA me gakaTAla putra kumhAra the, Ananda paTela (jATa) the ora sulasA vaDhaI jAti ko tho | sava ke sAtha samAna vyavahAra hotA thA, ghRNA eva tiraskAra ko bhAvanA nahI thI / kaash| prAja ke jaina jAtigata sahiSNutA ko kAyama rakha sakate, to jainadharma unnati ke zikhara se kabhI nahIM gira pAtA / ' prazna- jaina hindU haiM yA nahIM ? uttara- yaha eka mahatvapUrNa prazna haiM, jisapara hame jarA gaharAI se so. 1/2 15 prakAra ke siddha hote haiM, 1 - nIrtha-siddhA, 2-atIrtha-siddhA, 3-tIrthakara siddhA, 4-pratIrthaMkara siddhA, 5 svayabuddha-siddhA, 6 pratyeka buddha-siddhA, 7 buddha-bodhita siddhA, svaliMga (jaina muni veza meM ) siddhA, 9 - anya - liMga- siddhA (jainetara sanyAsiyo ke veza meM), 10 -gRha-liMga-siddhA (gRhasya ke vega meM), 11 - strIliMga siddhA 12puruSaliMga siddhA, 13-napu makaliMga siddhA, 14- ekasiddhA, 15 - anaka middhA / Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara mari mmmmmmmam canA-vicAranA evaM samajhanA hai| Aja aneko vyakti janoM ko hindUdharma ke antargata samajhane kI bhUla kara baiThate haiN| janagaNanA ke samaya kA merA nijI anubhava hai ki kaI adhikArI varma ke khAne me jaina-dharmAvalamvI ko hindUdharma me likha lete the| kaI bAra kahane para bhI ve saralatA se samajha hI nahI pAte the ki jaina dharma hindUdharma se alaga dharma hai / isase bhI adhika duHkha hame yaha jAna kara huA ki kaI jaina apane Apa ko hindU likhAte the| yaha unake ajJAna kA paricAyaka hI hai| maiM isa prakaraNa me isa prazna para z2arA spaSTatA se prakAza DAlane kA prayatna karu gA ki jaina hindU hai yA unase bhinna ? hindU zabda ke Aja tIna artha hamAre sAmane hai| eka bhaugolika, dUsarA dhArmika eva tIsarA raassttriiy| bhaugolika dRSTi se sindhu nadI ke isa aura vasane vAle loga sinyu kahalAte the / java phArasI idhara pAe to ve unhe hindU kahane lage / kyoki phArasI me 'sa'kA uccAraNa 'ha' hotA hai| isa se pahale pahala sindhu nadI ke maidAna me basane vAle logo ke lie hindU zabda kA prayoga zurU huyA aura dhIre - dhIre sAre bhAratoyo ke lie isakA prayoga hone lgaa| isI ke AdhAra para bhArata ko bhI hindustAna ke nAma se pukArane lge| __kuchakAla ke bAda vaidika paraparA ne hindU zabda ko apanA liyaa| phalata vaidika paramparA mAnya kriyAkANDa karane vAle vyakti ko hindU kahane lge| isa taraha hindU zabda eka sampradAya-vizeSa ke lie prayukta hone lgaa| jaba deza me rASTrIyatA kA vikAsa huA to usa ke sAtha - sAtha hindU zabda ke artha kA bhI vistAra ho gyaa| rASTrIya dRSTi se hindU vaha hai, jo hindustAna ko apanI mAtRbhUmi mAnatA hai, jo rASTra ke prati imAnadAra hai aura apanA rASTrIya dAyitva nibhAtA hai| bhaugolika eva rASTrIya paribhASA ke anusAra jaina bhI hindU hai| Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya ve bhArata ke nivAsI haiM, bhArata ko apanA deza mAnate hai aura rASTrahita ke lie apanI sevAe~ dete rahe haiM aura de rahe hai / 1 hindU zabda kA jaba "vaidika dharmAvalamvI" artha kiyA jAtA hai, tava jaina apane Apako hindU nahI samajhate / dharma ke sabaMdha meM aba yaha bhrama dUra ho gayA hai ki jainadharma vaidika dharma yA kisI anya dharma kI zAkhA nahI hai / vaha vaidikadharma se bhinna eka svataMtra aura maulika dharma hai / usakA dhArmika pracAra-vicAra vaidika AcAra-vicAra se sarvathA bhinna hai / ta dhArmika dRSTi se jaina jaina haiM, hindU (vaidika) nahIM / vAstava me hindU eka jAti (rASTrIya jAti) hai, na ki dharma / rASTra ke durbhAgya se kucha logo ne hindU zabda ko dharma kI sAmpradAyika kArA meM kaida kara liyaa| isa se rASTra ko samaya- samaya para aneko kaThinAIyo kA sAmanA karanA paDA / rASTra ke anya dharma jaina, bauddha, sikkha, musalamAna Adi jina ko vaidika dharma para vizvAsa nahI thA, alaga ho ge| isa se rASTra kI prAtarika zakti kamajora ho gaI aura vaha paratatratA kI beDI me jakaDA gayA / samaya ne karavaTa lI aura deza me phira se rASTrIyatA kI bhAvanA uddhRddha huI jisase hindU zabda ko sApradAyikatA kI kAla - koTharI se mukta karake vizuddha rASTrIya kSetra me lAne kA prayAsa kiyA jA rahA hai / pariNAmasvarUpa bhArata me rahane vAlA pratyeka vyakti apane Apa ko hindU mAnane me gaurava kA anubhava karane lagA hai / sadiyo se bikhare manake phira se eka mAlA meM ikaTThe ho rahe hai | yaha rASTra kA sadbhAgya hI hai / AMA Exp www. prazna- jaina dharma kA kyA artha hai ? uttara - jainadharma kA artha samajhane se pahale yaha samajha lenA zrAvazyaka * isa viSaya para Age ke pRSTho me vistArapUrvaka vicAra kareMge / Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmia hogA ki dharma ke udbhava hone kA kyA kAraNa rahA hai ? manuSya ke sAmane aisI kaunasI kaThina eva jaTila samasyAe~ AI jinheM sulajhAne ke lie use dharma kA sahArA lenA par3A? aisI kaoNna so paristhitieM upasthita huI jinake kAraNa usake mana me dharma kI prakhara jyoti ud kucha vidvAno kA abhimata hai ki prakRti ke anokhe kAryoM ko dekha kara manuSya ke mana me eka vicAraNA prasphuTita huI aura usane cintana kA rUpa liyaa| cintana ko gaharAI me gotA lagAte-lagAte usa kI vicAradhArA vahA~ jA pahuco jisa ke Age tarka eva buddhi ko pahu~ca nahI tho / isI ciMtana-dhArA me se dharma ko bhAvanA kA udbhava huA / dUsare vicArako-ko yaha kalpanA Thoka nahI jaco ! una kI vicAra-dhArA ke anusAra varma kI utpatti mAnava jIvana me Ane vAle bhaya eva AkAMkSAo ke kAraNa huI / kucha vicArako ne kevala bhaya ko hI dharma kA janaka maanaa| unakA vizvAsa hai ki bhaya hI eka aisA kAraNa thA, jisa se bacane ke lie manuSya ne Izvara ke astitva me vizvAsa kiyaa| kucha citako ne isa vicAradhArA kA khaNDana kiyA ki dharma-grAzcarya, bhaya eva AkAkSAno ke kAraNa utpanna huA hai| ho sakatA hai usane dharma ke prakAza me bhaya se bacane kA mArga khojA ho, parantu vaha usa kI utpatti kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / dharma ko utpatti kA kAraNa hai- mAnava jIvana me rahI huI naitikatA kI bhaavnaa| .. vibhinna vicArako ne dharma kI utpatti ke sabaMdha meM vibhinna dRSTiyoM se socA - vicArA hai aura bhinna - bhinna vicAro kA samarthana kiyA hai| ina samasta vicAradhArAgro kA vizleSaNa karane se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki dharma kI utpatti kA kAraNa prakRti kI vicitra Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya tA, Azcarya eva AkAkSA nahI hai / yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki manuSya kI grasahAya pravasthA ke sAtha bhaya kA mizraNa rahA ho / samasta bhAratIya citana dhArA ne dharma kI utpatti kA mUla kAraNa dukha mAnA hai / jaina vicArako kA bhI yahI abhimata rahA hai ki dharma kA udbhava bhava-bhramaNa ke duHkhoM se chuTakArA pAne ke hetu huyA hai / dharma kA mahattva - pUrNa kArya manuSya ko janma-maraNa ke duHkho se mukta karanA hai / dukho kA mUla kAraNa rAga-dveSa hai / rAga-dveSa karma ke bIja haiM. karma moha se utpanna hote haiM / karma hI janma aura janma-maraNa ho dukha hai / / Rta. dharma kA ko kSaya karanA / isalie jo dharma rAga-dveSa ke kSaya karane kA, kAmakrodha ko jItane kA moha adhakAra ko haTAne kA mArga batAtA hai, vaha jenavarma hai / athavA yo kahie ki rAga - dvepa vijetA jina ke dvArA prarUpita varma jenadharma hai / maraNa ke mUla kAraNa haiM mukhya uddezya hai-rAga-dveSa J prazna- dharma kI paribhASA kyA hai ? uttara- dharma zabda' ghR'vAraNe vAtu se vanA hai / ata dharma kA vyutpattimUlaka artha huA "dhAraNAt dharma. " arthAt jo dhAraNa kiyA jAya, vaha dharma hai / jainAgamo me vastu ke svabhAva ko bhI dharma kahA hai SS / pratyeka vastu kA apanA svataMtra svabhAva hotA hai / vahI svabhAva usa kA dharma mAnA jAtA hai / jaise-- prati kA svabhAva uSNa hai, pAnI kA svabhAva zotala hai / Rta. agni kA dharma uSNatA hai aura pAnI kA dharma zItalatA / ani kA sayoga pA kara pAnI bhI uSNa ho jAtA hai / usa kA sparza uSNa pratIta hotA hai| adhika uSNa huA to hAtha Adi zarIra 3 uttarA, a. 32, gA 7 / SvatyumahAvo dhammo / Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara ke avayavo para girane se unheM bhI jalA detA hai / agni ke sasarga se itanI vikRti Ane para bhI vaha apane mUla svabhAva ko nahIM tyAgatA / pAnI cAhe jitanA garma kyoM na ho zrAga para DAlane para vaha use bujhA degA / garma hone para bhI Aga ko bujhAne kA usakA svabhAva naSTa nahIM huA / isI taraha AtmA ke ahiMsA, sayama, tapa Adi guNoM ko yA nijI svabhAva ko bhI dharma mAnA hai| isa ke atirikta niyamopaniyama, vidhi niSedha, vidhAna, paraparA, vyavahAra, grAcaraNa, kartavya, adhikAra, nyAya, sadguNa, naitikatA, kriyA - kANDa, satkarma yAdi artho meM varma kA istemAla hotA rahA hai / vaidika paramparA me veda - vihita vidhi-vidhAna yA kriyA - kANDa ko varma mAnA gayA hai / vauddha paramparA meM dharma kA artha vaha niyama, vidhAna yA tattva hai, jisa kA buddha pravartana karate hai, jine dharma-pravartana bhI kahate haiM / - isa taraha dharmaM zabda aneka arthoM meM prayukta huA hai| sabhI vicAraka apanI-apanI vAraNA yA mAnyatA ke anurUpa vibhinna sthAnoM para aneka taraha se artha karate haiM / ata dharma kI koI eka sarva sammata vyAkhyA upalabdha nahI hotI hai / usa kA aisA koI lakSaNa nahIM hai, jo sabhI paramparAo ko mAnya ho / phira bhI hama itanA kaha sakate haiM ki samasta vicAraka isa bAta se sahamata haiM ki varma mAnava vicAra yora AcAra kI Avazyaka aMga hai / donoM aga jIvana vikAsa ke lie grAvazyaka hai / eka ko hama antaraga kahate haiM aura dUsare ko bAhya / grantaraMga vicAra pradhAna hotA hai ora vAhya cAritra pradhAna / ise hama darzana aura cAritra ke nAma se bhI jAna sakate haiM / 'dhammo maMgalamRkkiTTha, ahisA saMjamo tavo" / dazanaikAlika, a.1, gA. 1 Panv Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya ~ prazna- darzana aura cAritra meM kyA antara hai? donoM meM samAnatA hai yA nahIM ? hai to kisa rUpa meM? uttara- darzana aura cAritra me kitanA sAmya hai aura kitanA vaiSamya hai? ise samajhane se pahale darzana aura cAritra ke artha ko samajha lenA Avazyaka hogaa| usakI jAnakArI ke binA dono kA bheda aura abheda samajha me nahI A sakegA / ata pahale hama dono kI paribhASA para vicAra kreNge| - darzana kA zAbdika artha hotA hai-dRSTi / jise aMgrejI me vijina " (Vision) kahate haiM / yo to pratyeka vyakti dekhatA hI hai / jisa vyakti ko Akhe milI hai, vaha usakA upayoga karatA hI hai| unase sasAra ke padArtho ko dekhatA-parakhatA hI hai| parantu hama yahA jisa 'dRSTi' kA prayoga kara rahe haiM, usakA artha Akho se dekhanA mAtra nahIM / jana-sAdhAraNa kI dRSTi me aura dArzanika kI dRSTi me antara rahA huA hai / dArzanika dRSTi kA udbhava sthAna AMkhe na hokara, buddhi hai, viveka hai, tarka hai, vicAra eva ciMtana-manana hai| sAmAnya vyakti jahA A~kho se dekhatA hai, vahA~ dArzanika usI padArtha ko vicAra aura cintana-manana kI atadRSTi se dekhatA hai| dUsare zabdo me yo kaha sakate hai ki sAdhAraNa dRSTi bAhya aAMkho se kAma letI hai aura dArzanika dRSTi antara Akho se avalokana karatI hai| viveka, vicAra, tarka eva cintana - manana ina prAntarika Akho ke hI paryAya haiN| . pratyeka vyakti apane Asa-pAsa ke vividha padArtho ko dekhatA hai| vaha apane Apa ko sAmAjika prANI samajhatA hai ata vaha apane Apa ko duniyAvI padArthoM se ghirA huA pAtA hai / vaha aisA socatA hai ki ina cIz2o se merA koI na koI savadha avazya jur3A huA Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ NAAAAAAFArrrrr prazno ke uttara hai| parantu maiM kisa rUpa me sasAra ke padArthoM ke sAtha saMvaddha hU~? java mAnava mana me yaha jAnane kI jijJAsA utpanna hotI hai, tava uma me viveka jAgRta hotA hai| usakI buddhi kArya me pravRtta hotI hai, cintana-manana kA pravAha pravahamAna ho uThanA hai| isI ko darzana kahate hai| darzana kA mukhya kAma hai jIvana aura jagata kA parinAna karanA / dArganika jIvana aura jagata ko khaNDA nahI devtaa| vaha dono ke akhaNDa svarUpa kA adhyayana karatA hai, cintana - manana eva darzana karatA hai / vaha apanI bauddhika eva vaicArika zakti kA upayoga pratyeka tattva kI gaharAI taka pahu~cane me karatA hai| usakA anveSaNa samaya yA sthAna vizeSa se vadhA hayA nahIM hotA hai| saccA dArganika sampUrNa kAla aura sattA kA draSTA hotA hai| usake socane-vicArane kA kSetra eva ciMtana-manana kI dRSTi vizAla evaM vistRta hotI hai / isase hama isa niSkarSa para pahuMcate haiM ki jJAna kI apekSA darzana kA kSetra avika vistRta hai| vicAra-zakti kI sabhI gAkhAeM, jAna-vijAna kI sabhI dhArAe~ darzana ke antargata A jAtI haiN| vaha jJAna kI pratyeka vArA kA cintana-manana eva avalokana karatA hai| vizva ke sabhI tattvo kA darzana karatA hai| isase hamAre kahane kA yaha tAtparya nahIM hai ki vaha sAre vizva ko pratyakSa rUpa se dekhatA hai / java hama yaha kahate hai ki darzana sapUrNa vizva kA cintana karatA hai, tava isa kA artha yaha samajhanA cAhie ki vaha vizva ke mUlabhUta siddhAnto kA, tattvo kA darzana karatA hai yA jAnakArI karatA hai / jagata ke mUla me kauna sA tattva kAma kara rahA hai? jIvana kA usa ke sAtha kyA saMbaMdha hai ? prAdhyAtmika aura bhotika tattvo kI sattA me kyA antara he? dono me sAmanjasya baiTha sakatA hai yA nahIM? vAstavika tattva yA satya kI kasauTI kyA hai?jJAna aura bAhya padArtha ke bIca kyA sabaMva hai? ityAdi tathyo kA anveSaNa karanA darzana kA mukhya The spectator of all times and existence Plato. wwwm Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya 11 prayojana hai / granveSaNa kA kAma bhautika vijJAna bhI karatA hai / parantu darzana ko vizeSatA yaha hai ki vaha bhautika vijJAna kI taraha kevala jagata - kA yA padArthoM (tattvoM) kA vizlepaNa hI nahI karatA pratyuta usakI upayogitA para bhI cintana-manana karatA hai, socatA- vicAratA hai| upayo-gitAvAda hI darzana ko apanI vizeSatA hai / isI sUjha-bUjha ke AdhAra para vaha jIvana ke sahI tathya ko jAnane-samajhane kI ghoSaNA karatA hai / yaha nitAnta satya hai ki jIvana ra jagata kA ghaniSTa savadha hai / hama jIvana ko jagata se sarvathA pRthak nahI kara sakate, use eka dama jhuThalA nahI sakate / zrata jagata ke svarUpa ko samajhane ke pUrva jIvana ke svarUpa ko samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai / jIvana kI vAstavikatA ko samajhane vAlA vyakti jagata ke sahI svarUpa kA bhI parijJAna kara letA hai, yaha sahaja samajha me grAne vAlA satya hai / cAritra kA sarala aura sIdhI bhASA me artha hotA hai- AcaraNa / manuSya apane vicAro ke granurUpa jo pravRtti karatA hai, use grAcaraNa kahate haiM / sAdhAraNata pratyeka manuSya kisI na kisI rUpa me AcaraNa karatA hI hai / kyoki pravRtti jIvana kA eka ga hai / usa kA pravAha jIvana me satata rUpa se pravahamAna rahatA hai / phira bhI sabhI manuSyo ke grAcaraNa ko cAritra nahI kahate / kisI bhI kArya me pravRtta hone kA nAma cAritra nahI hai | cAritra zabda kA prayoga hama usa zrAcaraNa yA pravRtti ke lie karate hai, jisase zrAtmA kA abhyudaya hotA ho yA ni zreyas (mukti) kI sAdhanA sakatI ho| prata. ve sArI pravRttiyA~ cAritra hai, jo AdhyAtmika pragati me sahAyaka hai yA yo kaha sakate hai ki ve sabhI pravRttiye cAritra haiM, jinake dvArA mahApuruSo ne mukti ko prApta kiyA hai yA mukti SS je ega jANai, se savva jANai / AcArAga 3 th Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara ke pathapara bar3hane kA mArga vatAyA hai| isake atirikta,sAmAjika niyamo rIti-rivAjo, paramparAyo, vidhi-vidhAno eva jIvana kI naitikatA ko bho cAritra yA AcaraNa ke nAma se pukArate haiN| naitika jIvana se bhaTaka jAne vAle vyakti ko AcAra yA cAritra bhraSTa yA bhraSTAcArI kahanA volacAla ko bhASA vana gii| itanI lambI carcA ke bAda hama isa niSkarSa para pahuce ki jIvana ko unnata banAne vAlI, Upara uThAne vAlI pravRtti kA nAma cAritra hai| yaha hama dekha cuke hai ki darzana aura cAritra pRthak-pRthaka hai| dono kA vipaya svatatra hai| donoM kA kArya kSetra eka dUsare se bhinna hai| darzana kA kSetra vicAra pradhAna hai aura cAritra kA AcAra pradhAna / darzana kA kAma padArthoM ke svarUpa ko jAnanA-samajhanA hai / jIva aura jagata ke vAstavika svarUpa kA parijJAna karanA hai / aura cAritra kA kAma niHzreyasa (mukti) ke mArga me prativandhaka pravRttiyoM kA parityAga karanA tathA sasAra ke bandhana se chur3Ane vAlI pravRttiyo kA AcaraNa karanA hai / isa daSTi se darzana aura cAritra dono kA vipaya bhinna hai / viSaya kI dRSTi sa bhinna hote hue bhI dono kA paraspara ghaniSTa sabaMdha hai| dono eka dUsare ke sahayogI haiM, paripUraka haiN| cAritra rUpa dharma mukti kA rAstA hai, parantu usa patha para gati karane ke pahale yaha jAnanA bhI atyAvazyaka hai ki sasAra kyA hai? karma kyA hai? karmavandha kA kAraNa kyA hai tathA usa se chuTakArA pAne kA upAya kyA hai ? ina sava kA parijJAna hue vinA cAritra kA paripAlana karanA kaThina hI nahI, asabhava hai / aura sasAra ke padArtho eva usake svarUpa kA parijAna karake usa se chaTakArA pAne deta cAritra kA pAlana na ho to usa jJAna yA jAnakArI mAtra se AtmA kA vikAsa honA bhI asabhava hai| ata bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bhASA me sirpha padArthoM ko jAnakArI kara lene se bhI mukti nahIM hotI aura na kevala Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Harina ...13... prathama adhyAya cAritra se hI mukti kI sAdhanA saghatI hai / mukti kI prApti ke lie dono kA samanvaya honA z2arUrI hai| kyoki darzana prAkha hai to cAritra paira hai| darzana ke abhAva me cAritra gati to kara sakegA parantu dRSTi kA abhAva hone se vaha sahI eva galata mArga ko nahI samajha skegaa| isase vaha galata mArga para bhaTaka jAyagA, naraka ke garta me gira jaaygaa| isI taraha cAritra ke abhAva me darzana dekha to sakatA hai parantu gati nahI kara sktaa| vaha mukti patha kA avalokana karatA hai, para pahuca nahI sktaa| apane lakSya para pahucane ke lie dono ke samanvaya kI AvazyakatA hai / darzana se cAritra nikharatA hai aura cAritra se darzana kI pratiSThA hai| ata dono kA savadha sahaja hI samajha me A jAtA hai| syAhAda yA anekAnta prazna- jaina paraMparA meM vicAroM ko abhivyakta karane kA, tattvanirUpaNa kA kyA tarIkA rahA hai? kucha dArzanikoM ne ekAnta nityatva kI bhASA kA prayoga kiyA hai, to kucha vicArakoM ne ekAnta anityatva kI bhASA kA sahArA liyA hai, jainoM ne kauna sI bhASA meM vizleSaNa kiyA hai? uttara- jaina vicArako ne duniyA ke sabhI pahalUo para gaharAI se cintana - manana kiyA hai / una ko tattva-nirUpaNa kI zailI apUrva rahI hai / jahA anya dArzaniko ne ekAgI dRSTi se vastu ke svarUpa kA cintana - manana eva nirUpaNa kiyA, vahA jaino ne anekAgI dRSTi se , jJAna-kriyAbhyA mokSa , yA, samyadarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSa-mArga - -tattvArtha sUtra 1, 1 Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara avalokana kiyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra evaM unake pUrva se hue anya sabhI tIrthakaroM ne vastu ke svarUpa kA varNana ekA dRSTi se nahIM, pratyuta granekAnta dRSTi se kiyA hai| kyoMki duniyA me sthita pratyeka padArtha anantaguNa yukta hai | ana usake eka guNa ko pakaTa kara grantha guNI kI upekSA karanA vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko nahIM samajhatA hai / unake vAstavika svarUpa kA parijJAna karane ke lie, pratyeka vastu me antarnihita aneka guNo kA avalokana evaM pratyakSIkaraNa karane ke lie anekAnta arthAt aneka taraha se samajhane kI dRSTi honI cAhie / zrI bhagavatI sUtra ( vivAha - prajJapti sUtra ) tathA kalpasUtra kI TIkA meM varNana zrAtA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chadamastha avasthA meM ( kevalajJAna prApta karane ke pahale) 10 svapna dete* / una dasa svapnoM me bhagavAn mahAvIra ne eka vicitra pakha yukta koyanda kA bhI eka svapna dekhA SS / ukta svapna ke phala kA varNana karate hue Agama me batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra svapara middhAMta kA pratipAdana karane vAle vicitra dvAdazAga kA upadeza deMge / grAgama ke ina pRSTho vA granu* " samaNe bhagava mahAvIre chaumatya - kAliyAe atimarAiyani umeda mahAmuvi pAnittA Na paribuddhe / 39 bhagavatI sUtra (pa becagdAna dosI) 16, u 6 pRSTha 13 $ ''ega cA maha cittavicittapakpaga puMnakokila - suviNe pAmittANaM padibuddhe / " - bhagavatI sUtra, vahI | "jaNNa namaNe bhagava mahAvIre ega maha cittavicitta- jAva- paDivuddhe taNNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre vicitta samamayaparasamaiya duvAlamaga-gaNipiGaga mAghaveni, pannaveti paraveti, dameti, nidaseni, uvadaMmeti / " - bhagavatI sUtra, vahI pRSTha 18 J Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 prathama adhyAya zIlana karane se yaha spapTa ho jAtA hai ki AgamakAra ne kitane sundara sarasa aura sarala Dhaga se siddhAMta kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / citravicitra pakha vAle pusakokila kA artha syAdvAda yA anekAntavAda hI hai / hAdagAga sUtro me Adi se anta taka syAdvAda bhASA kA hI prayoga huyA hai / bhagavAn kI vANI eka varNa ke pakha vAlI kokila ke samAna nahI, citravicitra pakha yukta kokila kI taraha hai| jahA eka hI varNa ke pakha hote hai vahA ekAta hotA hai aura ekAtavAda vastu ke vAstavika svarUpa kA varNana karane meM asamartha hai, ata bhagavAn mahAvIra ko ekAnta ipTa nahIM thaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki vastu aneka guNa yukta hai aura usake aneka guNo ko eka dRSTi se nahIM apitu aneka apekSAno se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| vastu aneka guNa yukta he ata. usa ko jAnane vAlA jJAna bhI aneka apekSAoM se yukta hotA hai| tIrthakara sarvana banane ke bAda kevalajJAna ne duniyA meM sthita sabhI vastuoM ko bhalIbhAti jAnate-dekhate haiN| ata. kevalanAna anekAnta yA syAdvAda pUrvaka hotA hai aura yaha svapna bhI bhagavAn ne kevalajAna hone ke pUrva hI dekhA thaa| astu, isa udAharaNa ke dvArA yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ne tattvo kA nispaNa anekAnta dRSTi se kiyA hai / prAgamo me jo tripadI- utpAda, vyaya aura prauvya kA varNana aAtA hai, yaha anekAntavAda hI hai| aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki tIrthakarI ko kevalajAna hone ke bAda jaba gaNavara apanI gakAro kA samAdhAna prApta karake unake pAsa dIkSita hote haiM taba pahale unheM ukta vipadI kA upadeza dete haiM aura usI ke AdhAra para ve gaNavara caudaha pUrva kA jJAna prApta kara lete hai / astu, caudaha pUrva yA yoM kahie mamasta padArthoM ke jAna kA mUla tripadI me sannihita hai 1 bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isI kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| unhoMne spaSTa zabdo me kahA ki pratyeka dravya Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ~ ~ ~ praznoM ke uttara utpAda, vyaya aura prauvya yukta hai / sasAra me koI bhI dravya (padArtha) aisA nahI hai ki jo ekAnta nitya yA ekAnta anitya ho / jahAM nityatA kI pratIti hotI hai vahA anityatA kI anubhUti bhI avazya hotI hai aura jahAM anityatA dikhAI detI hai vahAM nityatA kA bhI astitva spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai / dono avasthAe~ sApekSa haiN| eka anubhava meM dUsare anubhava kI pratIti avazya hotI hai| java kisI dravya me nityatA kI pratIti hotI hai to usI kSaNa usI padArtha me aneka taraha kI anityatA kA bhI anubhava hotA hai| isI taraha java anityatA kI pratIti hotI hai taba usI samaya usa padArtha me nityatA kI anubhUti bhI hotI hai| yahI vastu kI anekarUpatA hai / isI apekSA ko dhyAna me rakhakara dravya padArtha ko utpAda, vyaya aura prauvya yukta kahA hai| jaise svarNa kA kakaNa banAyA aura usa kakaNa ko tor3a kara baTana bnaae| isa taraha hama dekhate haiM ki svarNa kI DalI rUpa kA nAza huA aura kakaNa rUpa kA utpAdana huA tathA phira kakaNa rUpa nAza aura baTana rUpa kA utpAda huaa| isa prakAra AkAra-prakAra badalatA rahA parantu una sabhI badalane vAle AkAro me svarNa kA svarNatva kAyama rahA, usakA nAga nahI huA / ata. hama kaha sakate haiM ki dravya (svarNatva) kI apekSA se sonA nitya hai aura kaMkaNa Adi paryAyo kI apekSA se anitya / isI taraha saMsAra kA pratyeka dravya dravyatva rUpa se nitya hai aura paryAya rUpa se anitya / pratyeka dravya kI purAtana paryAyo kA nAza hotA hai aura naI paryAyo kA utpAda hotA hai aura isa parivartana kI sthiti me bhI dravya kA nAza nahI hotA, usakA apanA svarUpa sadA sthita rahatA hai / ata. pratyeka dravya nityAnitya hai| koI bhI dravya na ekAnta nitya hai aura na ekAnta anityaM / Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya vibhajyavAda aura anekAnanavAda - tathAgata buddha ne bhI anekAnta kA sahArA liyA hai / majjhimanikAya meM mANavaka ke -gRhastha ArAdhaka hotA hai yA nahIM? isa prazna kA uttara ekAnta hA yA na ke svara meM na dekara isa prakAra diyA hai ki gRhastha bhI yadi mithyAvAdI hai to vaha nirvANamArga kA ArAdhaka nahI ho sakatA aura zramaNa bhI yadi mithyAvAdI hai to vaha bhI usa mArga kI arAdhanA - sAdhanA nahI kara sktaa| ubhaya sAdhaka yadi samyak pratipattisampanna hai to dono ArAdhaka ho sakate haiN| yahAM buddha ne apane Apa ko vibhajyavAdI kahA hai / kiso prazna kA uttara isa prakAra denA ki yaha aisA hI hai yA aisA nahIM hai, ekAgavAda hai aura buddha ko yaha ekAMgavAda iSTa nahIM hai / ata. usa ne mANavaka ke prazna kA uttara vibhAjanapUrvaka diyA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI isa zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / zramaNanirgranya ko kaisI bhASA bolanI cAhie; isakA uttara dete hue kahA hai ki zramaNa vibhajyavAda kI bhASA bole / isa kA artha syAdvAda yA anekAntavAda kiyA hai| ise syAdvAda, apekSAvAda, anekAntavAda aura vibhajyavAda bhI kahate hai| saba kA tAtparya yahI hai ki vastu sApekSa hai, ataH pratyeka vastu ko apekSA se samajhanA caahie| tathAgata buddha ne bhI vibhajyavAda kA ullekha kiyA hai aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI usakA upadeza diyA hai, phira dono meM antara kyA rahA, yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai? yaha satya hai ki tathAgata buddha ne kaI praznoM kA uttara vibhajyavAda kI bhASA me diyA hai, parantu una ke __ "bhikkhU vibhajjavAyaM ca viyAgarejjA" - : : - __... - sUtrakRtAga-sUtra, 1, 14,22. Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara vibhajyavAda kA utanA vistAra nahIM huA jitanA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vibhajyavAda yA syAdvAda kA huA hai / buddha ne vibhajyavAda kA prayoga sImita dAyare me kiyA hai, jabaki mahAvIra ne sabhI praznoM kA uttara dete samaya anekAntavAda kA prayoga kiyA hai / tathAgata buddha aura zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vibhajyavAda siddhAta me yahI antara hai ki eka sakucita dAyare me hI rahe to dUsare ne usa kA upayoga, vistRta kSetra me kiyA / 1 mANavaka aura buddha kI taraha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sAtha gautama, jayantI, jamAlI, khadhaka, gAMgeya granagAra Adi kaI zramaNa evaM gRhasyo ke praznottara hue haiM / bhagavatI sUtra ina praznottarI se bharA paDA hai / una me se hama kucha udAharaNa yahA deMge, jima me zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra, ra tathAgata buddha ke vIca rahA huA antara spaSTa ho jAe / jayantI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA ki bhagavan ! jIva kA sonA acchA hai yA jAganA ? balavAna honA acchA hai yA nirvala ? bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isakA uttara ekAnta hA yA na, meM na dekara, ubhayAtmaka rUpa se diyA hai| eka apekSA se jIva kA soe rahanA acchA hai, to dUsarI apekSA me jAgate rahanA zreyaskara hai isI taraha eka dRSTi dRSTi se nirbala honA / / se jIvo kA savala honA zreSTha hai, to dUsarI 1, isa ke kAraNa kA ullekha karate hue kahA gayA hai ki jo jIva avAmika haiM, adharmAnugAmI hai, amiSTha hai, avarmAkhyAyI haiM, adharma-praloko haiM, gravarma-praraMjjana haiM, adharma - samAcAra haiM, adharma vRtti vAle haiM ve suSupta rahe yaha acchA haiM, kyoki ve javamaka sote raheMge taba taka cha kAya ke jIva trAsa evaM utpIDana se bace raheMge aura ve sva, para aura ubhaya ko dhArmika pravRtti me pravRtta nahI kreNge| jo jIva dhArmika Adi haiM una kA jAganA zreyaskara hai| kyoki ve jagata ke jIvo kA kalyANa karane * z Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ~~... prathama adhyAya . vAle hai, una se saba prANiyo ko sukha - zAti milatI hai| isI taraha adhArmika jIvo kA nirvala honA acchA hai, jisa se vahuta se jIva satApa se bace rheNge| dhArmika vRtti vAle vyaktiyo ko saMvala honA acchA hai / kyoki ve apanI tAkata se aneka prANiyo ko sukha dege / isI taraha bhagavAn mahAvIra se jamAlI ne yaha pUchA ki loka nitya hai yA anitya 6.? khadhaka ne pUchA ki loka sAnta hai yA ananta hai ? jIva kI nityatA - anityatA para bhI pUchA gayA / isa taraha ke aura bhI aneka prazna pUche-gae, jina kA mahAvIra ne syAdvAda kI bhASA me uttara diyaa| parantu buddha ne ina prazno ko avyAkRta-kaha kara TAla diyaa| isalie buddha kA vibhajyavAda vistAra nahI pA skaa| unhone loka ko nityatA-anityatA, sAntatA-anantatA tathA jIva kI nityatA-anityatA jaise gabhIra eva mahAn prazno kA vibhajyavAda kI bhASA me uttara na dekara unakI upekSA kr-dii| parantu bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kisI bhI prazna kI upekSA nahIM kii| unhone jamAlI ke prazna kA uttara dete hue kahA-jamAlI / loka zAzvata-nitya bhI hai aura azA zvata-anitya bhii| kyoki vaha sadA banA rahatA hai| atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna tIno kAlo me koI bhI aisA samaya nahI milatA,javaki loka kA astitva nahI rahA ho yA nahI-rahegA, isalie vaha zAzvatanitya hai / aura loka hamezA eka rUpa meM sthita nahIM rhtaa| avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI rUpa kAla cakra , me parivartita hotA rahatA hai, * bhagavatI sUtra 12, 2,443 / / $ bhagavatI sUtra 8, 33, 367 / .. - bhagavatI sUtra 2,180/4 / / + bhagavatI sUtra 7, 2, 273 / Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praTanI ke uttara maaan ~~im...20 AAAAAAAAAA ata. vaha anitya bhI hai| isI prakAra loka kI sAntatA-anantatA kA uttara dete hue kahA gayA hai ki loka cAra prakAra kA hai- 1-dravya loka,2- kSetra loka,3-kAla loka,4- bhAva loka / dravya kI apekSA loka dravya eka hai, ata vaha sAnta hai| kSetra kI apekSA se loka asakhyAta yojana koTA-koTi vistAra aura parikSepa vAlA kahA gayA hai, ata vaha sAnta hai / kAla se madA vidyamAna hai, ata. vaha ghra va, nitya, gAzvata, akSaya, avyaya, avasthita hai| usa kA kahI anta nahIM hai| bhAva kI apekSA se loka ke ananta varNaparyAya, gavaparyAya, rasaparyAya, aura spargaparyAya haiM, ata vaha ananta hai| isa taraha dravya aura kSetra se loka sAnta hai, to kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se ananta hai| isI taraha jIva kI nityatA-anityatA ke savava me gautama dvArA pUche gae prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA ki he gautama! jIva nitya bhI hai aura anitya bhI hai| dravya kI apekSA se jIva nitya hai. gAzvata hai, kyoki vaha kabhI bhI jIva se ajIva nahI hotA / parantu usakI jJAna, darzana Adi paryAyeM pratikSaNa vadalatI rahatI hai,ata. paryAyaparivartana kI apekSA se vaha anitya hai| isa taraha jIva nityAnitya hai| anya prazno ke uttara meM bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI yahI bhApA rahI hai / unhone buddha kI taraha kisI bhI prazna ko avyAkRta kaha kara usa kI upekSA nahIM kii| pratyeka prazna- kA sApekSa bhApA me samAdhAna kiyA aura sArI dArzanika gutthiyo ko sulajhAne ke lie samanvaya kA mArga prastuta kiyaa| isa taraha hama dekha cuke haiM ki tathAgata buddha ke vibhajyavAda se zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA vibhajyavAda adhika vistRta aura spaSTa thA / usame sazaya, aspaSTatA kA jarA bhI dhuMdhalApana nahI thaa| Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya - ~ - ekAntavAda aura anekAntavAda (syAdvAda) . vastu kA sAkSAtkAra karane ke lie aneka dRSTiyA haiM / ekAntavAdI una me se kisI eka dRSTi kA samarthana karate hai, jaisA.ki una ke nAma se hI spaSTa hai / ye vAda sadA do virodhI rUpo me dikhAI dete haiN| kabhI nitya aura anitya ke rUpa me inake darzana hote hai, to kabhI sAmAnya aura vizeSa ke rUpa me, kabhI sat. aura asat- ke rUpa me, kabhI nirvacanIya aura anirvacanIya ke rUpa me aura kabhI hetu aura ahetu ke rUpa me parilakSita hote hai| ekAnta mAnyatA ke- Agraha ke kAraNa dono vAda sadA Apasa me TakarAte rahate hai| ve nirantara eka dUsare kA virodha karane me hI salagna rahate haiN| nityavAdI AtmA me kisI taraha kA parivartana hI nahI svIkAra karate; to anityavAdI paryAyo kI vadalatI huI sthiti ko hI dekha pAte hai, ve usa paryAya parivartana ko sabhI sthitiyo me sthita rahane vAle AtmA kI anubhUti karate hue bhI use mAnane se inkAra karate hai| kucha vicAraka advaitavAda ko jagata kA maulika tattva mAnate haiM, dvaita yA bheda-jo spaSTa dikhAI dete hai,u,he mithyA kahakara ThukarA dete haiM,isa taraha ve kevalasAmAnya ko hI svIkAra karate hai| to dUsare bhedavAda ke samarthaka ekAnta bheda ko hI ekamAtra pramANa mAnate hai| unakI dRSTi me vastu kA vizeSa svarUpa hI vAstavika hai, sAmAnya svarUpa hai hI nahI / sadvAda ko mAnanevAle kisI bhI dravya me hone vAle utpAda aura vinAza ko sahI nahI mAnate / isa ke viparIta asadvAdI pratyeka kArya ko abhinava mAnate hai| unake vicArAnusAra kAraNa me kArya nahIM rahatA, pratyuta usa se sarvathA - bhinna eka abhinava tattva utpanna hotA hai| kucha-ekAntavAdI vicAraka duniyA ko anirvacanIya mAnate hai| una ke mata me duniyA-jagata ko na sat kahA jA sakatA hai aura na asat hI athavA usake lie hama kisI Marathi Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ---NV A N _ prannA ke uttara.. 22... zabda kA prayoga hI nahIM kara sakate, to kucha vicArako ne kahA ki hama jagata ke pratyeka padArtha kA nirvacana kara sakate haiM / hetuvAdiyo kA kahanA hai ki duniyA ke pratyeka tattva ko tarka se jAnA jA sakatA hai aura ahetuvAdI tarka ke sarvathA virodhI haiN| una kA kahanA hai ki kisI bhI tattva kA nirNaya karane me tarka samartha nahIM hai| isa taraha ekAntavAda para AdhArita mata sadA paraspara TakarAte rahate hai / kyoki jahA~ eka vicAra kA samarthana aura dUsare kI upekSA yA virodha hotA hai, vahI Takkara hotI hai| purAtana kAla se cale A rahe dArzanika sagharSa eva kalaha - kadAgraha tathA vartamAna meM cala rahe sAmAjika, dhArmika, rASTrIya eva antarrASTrIya jhagar3o kA mUlakAraNa ekAntavAda hI hai / apane vicAro kA ekAnta Agraha aura dUsare ke vicAro kA tiraskAra karane kI durbhAvanA hI sagharSa kI jananI hai| - yaha hama Upara vatA pAe hai ki vastu aneka varma yukta hai| usa meM ekAntatA jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai / astu, apekSA dRSTi se dekhate haiM to sabhI vicAraka satya ke eka aga kA pratyakSa karate hue dikhAI dete haiN| jaina darzana meM ise nayavAda kahate haiM, usa me koI naya vastu kA sAmAnya dRSTi se avalokana karatA hai, to koI vizeSa svarUpa ko dhyAna meM rakha kara vastu kA vizleSaNa karatA hai aura dono dRSTiye sahI haiN| kyoki dono dRSTiye vastu kA avalokana apanI-apanI dRSTi se karatI haiM aura sAtha meM donoM eka - dUsare vicAroM kA Adara bhI karatI haiN| sAmAnya dRSTi vipa ko sarvathA tiraskAra nahIM karatI aura vizeSa dRSTi sAmAnya kI ekAntata upekSA nahIM krtii| yahI kAraNa hai ki eka dRSTi kA samarthana karane para bhI ve satya ke nikaTa hai, vastu ko jAnane meM samartha hai aura uname paraspara Takkara bhI nahIM hotii| aura jaba yaha naya apanI dRSTi ke samarthana ke sAtha dUsarI dRSTi kA tiraskAra karane lagatA hai, Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya tava vaha satya kA anusadhAnakartA na rahakara saMgharSa kA kAraNa hai aura usa sthiti meM use jaina paribhASA me durnaya kahA hai / astu, ekAntavAda asatya hai, vastu kA nirNaya karane meM asamartha hai aura saMgharSa kA kAraNa hai / isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra ko ekAntavAda svIkAra nahIM hai / ve vastu ko sApekSa dRSTi se dekhate hai| " syAdvAda aura saptabhaMgI . . hama isa bAta ko spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki vastu me sthita aneka dharmo kA sApekSa dRSTi se vivecana karane kA nAma-syAdvAda hai / syAdvAda me kisI bhI vicAra yA mata kA tiraskAra nahI kiyA jAtA apitu apekSA se vastu ke svarUpa kA avalokana kiyA jAtA hai / udAharaNa ke taura para jaba hama yaha vicAra karate haiM ki vastu sat-hai, usa samaya usakA dUsarA pahalU asat bhI hamAre sAmane A jAtA hai| hama usakA eka dama tiraskAra nahI kara sakate / kyoki asat bhI vastu me maujUda hai / yadi hama ekAntata sat yA asat ko hI svIkAra karate hai aura usake dUsare pakSa ko nahI svIkAra karate haiM to vastu ke vAstavika svarUpa ko pratyakSa kara hI nahIM skte| yadi vastu ekAnta sat . rUpa hai to phira padArthoM me sthita vaicitrya eva pRthaktva ghaTita hI nahI hogaa| udAharaNa ke taura para ghaTa-paTa kA pRthak astitva hI nahI raha jaaegaa| kyoki ghaTa bho sat hai aura paTa bho sat hai / ata ghaTa, paTa bana jAyagA yA paTa,ghaTa bana jAyagA / isa taraha.duniyA ke sabhI padArtha eka hI svarUpa ko prApta ho jAeMge..parantu aisA hotA nahIM hai| saba padArtho kA apanAapanA svatatra astitva hai| isa se yaha spaSTa siddha ho jAtA hai ki vastu sat bhI hai aura asat bho / ghaTa ghaTa rUpa se sat hai, to paTa rUpa se asat bhI hai / paTa paTa rUpa se sat aura ghaTa rUpa se asat hai,isa taraha vaha sada Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 24 mameramanamarana... wwww sad hai aura ubhaya rUpa se pravaktavya hai| isI taraha vaha sat pravaktavya, asat avaktavya aura ubhaya rUpa avaktavya hai / aise vastu kA sAta bhago se vivecana kiyA jA sakatA hai| kucha vicArakoM kA kahanA hai ki eka hI padArtha meM do virodhI dharma nahIM pAe jA skte| parantu unakA yaha kayana satya se pare hai / una kA virodha kevala virodha ke lie hai, kyoki vastu me sthita do yA do / se adhika virodhI dharma spaSTataH pratIta hote haiN| kaI ekAntavAdI vicArako ke granyo me isakA ullekha milatA hai / sat asat aura anubhaya arthAt na sat aura na aMsat ina tona pakSoM kA jhalaka hameM Rgveda ke nAradIya sUkta me milatI hai| do virodhI pakSoM kA eka vastu me honA to upaniSatkAra ko bhI mAnya hai| udAharaNa ke taura para hama yahA upaniSadoM se kucha vAkya uddhRta karate haiM'tadejati tannai nati*, aNoraNIyAn mahato mahIyAn / ' 'sadasadvareNyam / / ityAdi vAkyo me eka ho vastu meM do virovo dharmoM kA ullekha . milatA hai| zvetAzvataropaniSad meM hameM tIsarA anumaya maMga bhI milatA hai / upaniSado evaM bauddha graMyo me catubhaMgI kA ullekha bhI milatA hai| tathAgata buddha ne cAro pakSo ko avyAkRta kahA hai| buddha se pUchA gayA ki maraNAntara tathAgata hai? ___ * -izopaniSad 5. . . . . . . . * kaThopaniSad 1,2,20. . . . .- 1 muNDakopaniSad 2,2,1. . .. - - Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25....... prathama adhyAya maraNAntara tathAgata nahI hai? maraNAntara tathAgata hai aura nahI hai? maraNAntara na tathAgata hai, na nahI hai? buddha ne ina cAro pakSo ko avyAkRta kahakara TAla diyaa| sajayavelaTTiputta bhI isa prakAra ke cAra pakSa yukta prazno kA uttara nahA kI bhASA me detA hai aura na 'nakAra' kI bhASA meN| isase hama isa nirNaya para pahuce ki eka hI vastu me aneka dharmo kA honA anubhava gamya hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra saMjayaveladviputta kI taraha sazayavAdI nahIM hai aura na ve buddha kI taraha sakucita dAyare me hI Avaddha hai| ve pratyeka prazna kA nizcayAtmaka (sandeharahita)bhASA meM uttara dete haiN| unakA uttara ekAntavAda kI bhASA me nahI,anekAntavAda kI bhASA me hotA hai / ve pratyeka vastu kA apekSA se vizleSaNa karate haiM, jisa ke sAta vikalpa vanate haiM, use saptabhagI kahate hai| saptabhagI kA vistRta varNana bhagavatI sUtra meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| jaina dArzaniko ne bho Agama kI saptabhagI ko svIkAra kiyA hai| usI ko AdhAra mAnakara unhone tattva kA vizleSaNa kiyA hai| sAta bhaga nimna haiM 1-syAt asti, 2-syAt nAsti, 3-syAt asti nAsti, 4syAt avaktavya (na asti, na nAsti), 5-syAt asti avaktavya, 6syAt nAsti avaktavya, aura 7-syAt asti-nAsti avaktavya / ukta sAta bhago meM maulika asti aura nAsti do bhaga hai / zeSa cAra yA sAta bhaga asti-nAsti kI hI avasthAe vizeSa haiN| asti aura nAsti eka nahI ho sakate haiN| kyoMki dono virodhI dharma haiM / uparokta sAta bhago me pahalA bhaMga vidhi ke AdhAra para hai| isa maga me ghaTa ke astitva kA vidhi-pUrvaka vivecana kiyA gayA hai| dUsare bhaMga me niSedha kI bhASA kA vyavahAra kiyA gayA hai| Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 ~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~~ ~ praznoM ke uttara ...... ormmmmmmmmmmm pahale bhaga me vidhi kI sthApanA kI gaI hai aura dUsare me usakA pratipedha kiyA gayA hai| tIsare bhaga me kramaza dono kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| cauthA bhaga vidhi aura niSedha ko yugapat pratipAdana karatA hai| aura yugapat pratipAdana karanA vANI kI zakti se bAhara hai, ata isa bhaga ko avaktavya bhaga kahate hai| pAcavaoN bhaga vidhi aura yugapat vidhi - niSedha kA pratipAdana karatA hai / yaha bhaga pahale aura cauthe bhaga ke sayoga se vanA hai| chaThA bhaga niSedha aura avaktavya kA pratipAdana karatA hai / ata. vaha dUsare aura cauthe ke sayoga se banA hai| sAtavAM bhaga ubhayAtmaka aura pravaktavya kA pratipAdana karatA hai| ata vaha tIsare aura cauthe ke sayoga se banA hai| . . isa taraha jaba hama kahate haiM ki kathacit ghaTa hai to usakA yaha artha nahI hai ki ghaTa ke pUre rUpa ke sabadha me hame sazaya hai| yaha kathana samaya kI bhASA me nahI, nizcaya kI bhASA me hai / jaino ne vastu kA vivecana syAdvAda kI bhASA me kiyA hai| ata ve eka apekSA ko le kara pratipAdana karate haiM / parantu usa apekSA me unheM kisI taraha kA sazaya nahI hai| pUre nizcaya ke sAtha ve vastu ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana karate haiM / ghaTa kathacit hai,isakA artha itanA hI hai ki vaha kisI apekSA se hai / kyoki 'hai' ke sAtha nahI hai' yaha bhI juDA huA hai| yadi 'hai' kevalaM itanA hI mAnege, nahI hai' kA sarvathA tiraskAra kara dege to sasAra ke sabhI padArtha ghaTa rUpa ho jaaeNge| phira ghaTa-paTa kA bheda raha hI nahI jaaygaa| ata. kathacit yA syAt kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki ghaTa svarUpa kI apekSA se hai aura para rUpa kI apekSA se nahI hai, isI bAta ko dArzanika bhASA me yo kaha dIjie ki ghaTa ghaTatva rUpa se sat hai aura paTatva rUpa se asat Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 27............ prathama adhyAya dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se svarUpa aura pararUpa kA vivecana karanA bhI aprAsagika nahI hogA / jaise ghaTa kA dravya miTTI hai, vaha miTTI se banatA hai| ata. jisa dravya se ghaTa banA hai usa dravya kI apekSA se sat hai aura zepa dravya kI apekSA se asat hai| jisa kSetra me ghaTa sthita hai usa kSetra kI apekSA se vaha sat hai aura anya sabhI kSetro ko apekSA se asat hai| jisa kAla me ghaTa maujUda hai usa kAla kI apekSA se sat hai,gepa kAla kI apekSA se asat hai / bhAva kA tAtparya haiparyAya yA aakaarvishess| jisa paryAya yA AkAravizeSa kA ghaTa hai, usa paryAya eva AkAra kI apekSA se vaha sat hai, zeSa paryAyo evaM AkAro ko dRSTi se asat hai / astu, pratyeka padArtha svadravya, svakSetra, svakAla aura svabhAva kI apekSA se sat hai aura paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla aura parabhAva kI apekSA se asat hai / isalie kathacit yA syAt zabda kA prayoga isa bAta ko sUcita karane ke lie kiyA jAtA hai, na ki sazaya ke kaarnn| syAt zabda lagA dene se vastu ko sApekSatA kA patA laga jAtA hai / isa ke abhAva meM ekAntavAda ke prayoga hone kA bhaya vanA rahatA hai / ata. anekAnta yA syAdvAda ko bhASA me syAt yA kathacit kA prayoga honA z2arUrI hai| aAnepa aura samAdhAna 'kucha, vicAraka syAdvAda kI AlocanA karate hue use pAgelo kA pralApa kahate hai / yaha unake aMjAna yA sAmpradAyika abhiniveSa kA hI kAraNa ho sakatA hai| anyathA ve aisA kahane kA sAhasa nahI karate / hame yaha kheda ke sAtha kahanA par3atA hai ki dArzaniko ne syAdvAda ko samajhane kA prayatna ho nahIM kiyA / unhone jo syAhAda kI AlocanA ko vaha bho sune - sunAye vicAro para se hI kI hai, aisA pratIta hotA Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 28 hai| kisI bhI dArzanika ne jainoM ke syAdvAda kA anuzIlana karake AlocanA kI ho aisI sabhAvanA kama hI lagatI hai| yadi aisA hotA to unakI AlocanA kA dUsarA rUpa hotaa| usa dArzanika yuga kI bAta chor3ie, Aja bhI jaina darzana ke grantho kA prakAzana ho gayA aura ve sarvatra upalabdha bhI hai, phira bhI bahuta se vidvAn dUsare dArzaniko dvArA virodhI ke rUpa me vyakta kie gae vicAroM ko paDha kara hI jaina darzana eva syAdvAda para apane vicAra banA lete haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki syAdvAda ke savadha me unheM bhrama vanA rahatA hai / kyoki virodhI darzana me syAdvAda ke saMbaMdha me jo kucha kahA gayA usa me pUrI vAstavikanA ho, aisA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| pratyeka darzana kI vAstavika mAnyatA kA yathArtha jJAna karane ke lie usI darzana ke gratha paDhanA Avazyaka hai| ata syAdvAda ke svarUpa ko samajhane ke lie jaina darzana eva jainAgamo kA adhyayana karanA Avazyaka hai / anyathA syAdvAda ke sahI rUpa kA jJAna nahIM ho skegaa| - bauddha darzana ke pramukha vicAraka dharmakIrti ne syAdvAda ko unmattopAgalo kA baMkavAda kahA hai aura jainoM ko nirlajja kahA hai| AcArya zAntirakSaka ne bhI tattva-sagraha me aisI hI bhASA kA prayoga kiyA hai| usane kahA hai- syAdvAda jo sata aura asata, eka-aneka, bheda-abheda sAmAnya-vizeSa jaise virodhI vicAro kA sumela karatA hai, vaha unmatto kI baukhalAhaTa hai * / isI prakAra zakarAcArya jaise vidvAn ne bhI syAdvAda ko eka taraha kA pAgalapana mAnA hai / 6 pramANavAtika 1, 182-185 // * tattva-sagraha 311-327 / 6 zAkara-bhASya 2,2,33 / / Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 29 prathama adhyAya syAdvAda kI AlocanA karate hue ina vicArako ne jina yuktiyo kA Azraya liyA hai, una kA nirdeza karate hue hama Age kI paktiyo me eka-eka kA samAdhAna kreNge| 1- kucha vicArako kA kahanA hai ki vidhi aura niSedha do virodhI dharma haiM / ata ve eka hI vastu me yugapat nahI pAe jA sakate / jaise eka hI vastu me nIla aura anIla varNa nahIM dekhe jAte / ata yaha kahanA galata hai ki eka hI vastu me bhinna-abhinna, sadasat, vAcyAvAcya dharma yugapat pAe jAte haiN| isa taraha anya virodhI dharma bhI eka vastu me yugapat nahI pAe jA sakate / parantu syAdvAda isa bAta ko abhivyakta karatA hai ki do virodhI dharma eka hI vastu me yugapat raha sakate hai / isalie vaha doSayukta hai| hamArA rAta-dina kA anubhava isa bAta kA pratyakSa pramANa hai ki eka hI vastu me yugapat do virodhI dharma dekhe jAte hai| eka apekSA se kisI dravya me ekatva kA AbhAsa milatA hai to dUsarI apekSA se anekatva kA parijJAna bhI hotA hai| yaha satya hai ki ekatva anekatva se bhinna hai, na ekatva anekatva banatA hai aura na anekatva ekatva banatA hai| para dono virodhI dharma eka vastu me yugapat pAye jAte hai, isame virodha jaisI vAta nahI / vauddho ne bhI citrajJAna mAnA hai / jaba eka jJAna me citravarNa kA pratibhAsa hotA hai aura usa ke hone meM kisI taraha kI bAdhA eva virodha nahI hai, taba phira eka padArtha me do virodhI dharma kI kI sattA mAnane meM kyA Apatti hai ? naiyAyika bhI citravarNa ko sattA ko svIkAra karate hai| unako mAnyatAnusAra eka hI vastra me sakoca 6 dravya kI apekSA se suvarNa meM ekatva hai aura varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, sasthAna ina paryAyo kI apekSA se usameM anekatva hai| Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara Corrwwwwwwwwwwmar rrrrrrram vistAra ho sakatA hai / eka ho vastra rakta - arakta, pIta - apIta ho sakatA hai, taba phira eka ho vastu me eka aura aneka, nitya aura anitya Adi kI sattA ko mAnane se inkAra karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? hame lagatA hai ki isake poche eka mAtra asano mAnyatA kA prAgraha eva sApradAyika abhinivega ho kAraNa hai, jisake kAraNa dArzanika eka vastu meM virodhI dharmoM ko sattA ko svIkAra karate hue bhI syAdvAda para doSAropaNa karate haiN| parantu unakA yaha prayAsa mUrya para dhUla pheka kara use pracchanna karane jaisA vAla-prayAsa ho kahA jA sakatA hai / kyoki vastu kA svalpa hI aisA hai ki usame aneka dhamoM ko svIkAra kiye vinA usakA svarUpa spaSTa hI nahIM ho sakatA aura na hamArA vyavahAra hI cala sakatA hai| 2-kucha vicArako kA tarka hai ki yadi vastu ko bhedAbheda ubhayAtmaka mAneMge to usa me yaha dopa pAegA ki vastu kI ekarUpatA nahIM raha paaegii| kyoki bheda kA Azraya alaga hogA aura abheda kA Azraya alg| isa taraha usako ekarUpatA naSTa ho jAyegI ! ' yaha tarka bhI galata hai| kyoki bheda aura abheda alaga-alaga vastu yA vastu-agoM meM nahI hai| ve eka ho vastu meM hai / jo vastu eka apekSA se bhedAtmaka hai, vahI vastu dUsarI dRSTi se abhedAtmaka hai| jaise hama eka hI vastra ko sakoca pora vikAsazIla kahate haiM to usa kA yaha artha nahI hai ki usakA eka konA sakocazIla hai aura dUsarA konA vikaasshiil| parantu usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha pUrA vastra sakocazIla aora vikAsazIla hai| ayavA jo bhAga sakAcazIla hai vahIM vikAsazIla hai aura jo bhAga vikAsazIla hai vahI sakocazIla / isI taraha bheda-abheda virodhI dharma eka hI vastu me rahate hai, vibhinna vastuo me nahI, ataH una kA Azraya bhinna mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahI / eka hI vastu ke Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .31 prathama adhyAya Azraya me aneka dharma anubhava siddha hai, isa ke lie kisI apara pramANa kI AvazyakatA nahI hai| 3-vaha dharma jisa me bheda mAnA jAtA hai tathA vaha dharma jisa me abheda svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai, dono kA paraspara kyA sabadha hai ? yadi bhinna hai to puna yaha prazna uThatA hai ki vaha bheda jisame uThatA hai usase bhI vaha bhinna hai yA abhinna ? isa prakAra anavasthA doSa hogA aura yahI dopa abhinna mAnane para aayegaa| ___ syAhAda para anavasthA kA doSAropaNa karanA galata hai / kyoki jaina darzana yaha nahI mAnatA ki bheda aura abheda bhinna hai aura bheda aura abheda jisa me rahatA hai vaha dharma alaga hai / vastu ke pariNAmI (parivartanazIla) svabhAva ko bheda kahate hai aura apariNamanagIla svabhAva ko abheda kahate hai| bheda aura abheda koI vAhara se Akara vastu ke sAtha nahI judd'te| parantu vastu svaya bhedAbhedAtmaka hai| dravya kI apekSA vastu abhedAtmaka hai to paryAya kI apekSA bhedAtmaka hai| aisI sthiti meM isa taraha ke savadha kA prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| jaba usa ke bhada aura abheda ke savadha kA prazna hI nahI uThatA taba usa para anavasthA kA dopa lagAnA to svata hI vyartha siddha ho jAtA hai / 4-jahA bheda hai vahA abheda hai aura jahA abheda hai vahA bheda hai| bhada aura abheda kA bhinna-bhinna Azraya na hone se dono eka bana jaaeNge| isa taraha sakaTa doSa utpanna hogaa| yaha kathana bhI satya se pare hai| Azraya eka hone kA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki Azrita bhI eka ho jaae| bauddha bhI to isa bAta ko mAnate hai ki eka hI-jJAna me citravarNa kA AbhAsa hotA hai, phira bhI sabhI varNa eka nahIM hote| nyAya-vaizeSiko kI mAnyatAnusAra eka hI vastu me sAmAnya aura vizeSa rahate hai, phira dono eka rUpa nahI ho Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara jAte / java uname ekarUpatA nahIM AtI to kyA kAraNa hai ki syAdvAda ke dvArA mAnya eka hI vastu me sthita do virodhI dharmoM kA Azraya eka hone se bheda aura abheda me eka rUpatA A jAyagI ? astu, yaha mAnanA bhrama hai ki Azraya eka hone para dono virodhI dharma eka ho jAte haiM / kyoki bheda aura abheda dono eka nahI, bhinna haiM / dono kI alagaalaga pratIti hotI hai| ata dono kA Azraya eka hone para bhI dono ko pRthak-pRthak mAnanA caahie| 5-kucha dArganika syAvAda para yaha dopa lagAte hai ki jahA~ bheda hai, vahA~ abheda hai aura jahAM abheda hai, vahA bheda hai| isa taraha bheda aura abheda Apasa meM vadale jA sakate hai / isase vyatikara doSa laga jaaygaa| yaha kathana bhI syAdvAda eva vastu ke svarUpa ko nahIM samajhane kA pariNAma hai| syAhAda vyatikara dopa se dUpita nahI hai / bheda aura abheda dono dharma vastu me svatantra rUpa se rahate haiN| donoM kA apanAapanA astitva hai / phira dono ko apane-apane svarUpa me pratIti hotI hai / ata. eka dUsare kA eka dUsare me parivartana hone kI kalpanA karanA mithyA hai / syAdvAda bheda ko bheda rUpa se ora abheda ko abheda rUpa se svIkAra karatA hai| 6-tattva bhedAbhedAtmaka hone se kisI nizcitaM dharma kA nirNaya nahI ho paaegaa| aura nizcita nirNaya ke abhAva meM sazaya utpanna ho jAyagA / sagaya tattva jJAna kA virodhI hai| isa taraha syAdvAda se tattva jAna nahI ho sakegA? syAhAda ko sazaya jJAna samajhanA bhArI bhUla hai| bhedAbhedAtmaka jJAna kA honA sagaya nahI hai| sazaya taba hotA hai, jaba kisI dharma kA nirNaya na ho| yaha samajha me na A rahA ho ki vastu bhedAtmaka hai yA abhedAtmaka,vahA~ sazaya jJAna hotA hai aura usa sthiti me tattva kA sahI Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . prathama adhyAya nirNaya nahI ho pAtA hai| parantu syAdvAda me aise jJAna ko avakAza nahI hai / usa me to vastu kA spaSTa rUpa parilakSita hotA hai / vastu kA bheda rUpa bhI nizcita hai aura abheda rUpa bhI nizcita hai / jaina darzana meM vastu ke svarUpa ko samajhane ke lie jo syAt zabda kA vyavahAra hotA hai, kaI dArzanika use gAyada ke artha me samajhakara use sagayAtmaka jJAna mAnane lagate haiN| gakarAcArya jaise vidvAn ne bhI syAt zabda ke artha ko samajhane me bhArI bhUla kI hai / syAt zabda kA artha zAyada nahI hai| usa kA artha apekSA yA dRSTi hai / java hama yaha kahate haiM ki vastu syAt bhedAtmaka hai, syAt abhedAtmaka hai| hamArA kahane kA abhiprAya yaha naha ki vastu zAyada bhedAtmaka hai yA zAyada abhedAtmaka / hamArA tAtparya yaha hai ki vastu dravya kI apekSA se abhedAtmaka hai aura paryAya kI apekSA se bhedAtmaka hai / aura dono vivakSA me jJAna nizcayAtmaka hai| jaina darzana ko vastu ke bhedAmada hone me z2arA bhI sagaya nahI hai / ata syAdvAdapUrvaka hone vAlA jJAna nizcAtyAtmaka hai| ata sazaya ke Azraya me rahe hue jitane bhI doSa haiM, ve isa para lAgU nahIM hote| - suprasiddha vidvAn Anandagakara dhruva kI bhI mAnyatA hai ki syAdvAda sazayavAda nahIM hai| ve vajanadAra zabdo me kahate haiM- syAdvAda kA siddhAMta sazayavAda to nahI hI hai| vaha manuSya ko vizAla-udAra dRSTi se padArtha ko dekhane ke lie prerita karatA hai aura vizva ke padArthoM kA kisa prakAra se avalokana kiyA jAe yaha sikhAtA hai * / yaha vastu kA ekAnta astitva nahIM mAnatA aura na vaha usa prakAra ke svIkaraNa ko sarvathA asvIkAra hI karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai ki vastu hai yA nahI,yaha dono ApekSika dRSTi se kahe jA sakate haiN| bhArata ke mAne huye dArzanika uparASTra pati DA0 rAdhA kRSNana ne bhI usI bAta ko puSTa karate hue * kannomala, saptabhaMgI nyAya, prastAvanA pR 8 ammmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmarrrrrr Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara - ~ ~ ~~~ Mum m ar likhA hai-- "vAstavikatA kA saccA aura macoTa pratipAdana to mAtra ApekSika aura tulanAtmaka hI ho sakatA hai aura usa pratipAdana kI zakyatA vaha svIkAra karatA hai| pratyeka siddhAMta satya hotA hai,parantu kucha nizcita saMyogo me hI aryAt parikalpanA me hI / vastu aneka varmI hone ke kAraNa koI bhI vAta nizcaya na me nahI kahI jA sakatI hai| vastu ke vividha dharmoM ko abhivyakta karane ke lie vidhi - niSedha savadhI zabda prayoga sAta prakAra se hotA hai / yahI syAhAda siddhAMta hai| isa taraha bhAratIya eva pAzcAtya dArzaniko kA bhI abhimata hai ki syAhAda sagayavAda nahIM, pratyuta vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnane kA eka pragasta mArga hai| 7- kucha vidvAna yaha tarka dete haiM ki syAdvAda ekAntavAda ke AdhAra para hI sthita raha sakatA hai / syAdvAda ko mAnyatA hai ki pratyeka vastu sApekSa hai| una sApekSa dharmoM ke mUla me jaba taka koI eka aisA tattva na ho ki jo sarva sApekSa dharmoM ko eka sUtra meM bAMdha sake, taba taka ve dharma sthita nahIM raha sakate / ata una sava ko eka sUtra meM prAvaddha rakhane vAlA dharma honA cAhie, jo svaya nirapekSa ho| aura aise nirapekSa tattva kI sattA svIkAra karane para syAdvAda kA mahala varAgAvI ho jaaygaa| syAvAda ko ekAntavAda kahanA usake artha ko nahIM samajhanA hai| syAhAda eka sApekSa dRSTi hai / vaha vastu ke vAstavika svarUpa ko dekhatI hai| syAhAda vastu ke sAmAnya svarUpa ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai aura vizeSa svarUpa ko bhii| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki vastu me eka rUpatA hai hI nahI / vaha vastu kI eka rUpatA ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai / parantu mns History of Indian Philosophy. Dr Radha Krishnan Part I. Page 302. Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya usase vaha ekAntavAdI nahI ho jaataa| kyoki jaba vaha eka apekSA se eka rUpatA svIkAra karatA hai, tava dUsarI apekSA se usa me antanihita aneka rUpatA ko bhI dhyAna me rakhatA hai, vaha usa kA tiraskAra nahI krtaa| jaise sthAnAga sUtra me 'ege AyA' eka AtmA hai kahA gayA, vahA aneka prAtmA ke tathya ko Akho se aojhala nahI kiyA hai| eka AtmA hai kahane kA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki Atma dravya kI apekSA se sabhI AtmAe samAna haiM, uname sAmAnya kI apekSA se eka rUpatA hone ke kAraNa eka kahA gyaa| parantu isa kA yaha artha samajhanA bhArI bhUla hai ki eka yAtmA kA nirUpaNa karate samaya aneka prAtmA ke siddhAta ko bhUlA diyA gayA yA aneka AtmA kI mAnyatA ke viruddha kahA gyaa| / 'ege pAyA' kI mAnyatA me aneka AtmavAda kA jarA bhI virodha nahIM hai| kyoki dono mAnyatAe~ sApekSa haiM, ata ve Apasa me kabhI nahI TakarAtI hai| sAmAnya-dravya samAnatA ko dRSTi se eka prAtmA hai to vigepa- vyakti kI dRSTi se aneka prAtmA hai / eka ke uccAraNa ke sAtha aneka juDA huA hai aura aneka ke sAtha eka / ata syAdvAda eka ko mAnatA hai vahA aneka kA tiraskAra nahI karatA hai, isa kAraNa usa para ekAntavAdI hone kA doSAropaNa karanA galata hai / 8-kucha tArkiko kA yaha tarka hai ki vastu kathacit yathArtha hai aura kathacit ayathArtha hai / isa mAnyatA se syAdvAda. svaya kathacit satya aura kathacit mithyA ho jAyagA aura isa sthiti me syAhAda ke dvArA tattva kA.vAstavika jJAna ho sakegA,,yaha kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? kyoki jo pramANa kathacit mithyA hai, vaha sahI jJAna karAne me vAdhaka hI hotA hai| ___yaha hama Upara batA cuke hai ki syAdvAda tattva vizleSaNa karane kI eka sApekSa dRSTi hai| aneka dharmayukta tattva ko usI rUpa meM dekhane kA Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara nAma syAdvAda hai| jo vastu jisa rUpa me sthita hai use tad yathArtha svIkAra karanA, tathA taditara rUpa me ayathArtha mAnane kA nAma syAhAda hai / isa apekSA se syAdvAda bhI yadi eka dRSTi se ayathArtha yA asatya hai, to vaisA mAnane meM hame koI Apatti nahIM hai / hama isa bAta ko mAnate hai ki syAdvAda bhI kayacit satya hai aura kathacit mithyaa| anekAnta dRSTi se syAdvAda satya hai, yathArtha hai aura ekAnta kI apekSA se vaha ayathArtha hai, mithyA hai| jisa vastu kA jisa dRSTi se pratipAdana ho sakatA hai, usa dRSTi se usakA vivecana karane me syAdvAda sadA tatpara hai| syAdvAda ko samajhane ke liye syAdvAda kI dRSTi se dekhane para hI usa kA yathArtha rUpa samajha me A sakatA hai / ata syAdvAda anekAnta dRSTi kI apekSA se yathArtha hai / kyoki vastu aneka dharmayukta hai, isalie usakA vivecana anekAnta dRSTi se hI ho sakatA hai, ekAnta dRSTi se nahI / isa kAraNa anekAnta kI apekSA vaha satya hai, yathArtha hai aura usa se vastu kA yathArtha jJAna hone me kisI taraha kI vAdhA upasthita nahI hotI aura ekAnta dRSTi se vaha ayathArtha hai / isalie ekAnta dRSTi se tattva kA vizleSaNa karanA jaino ko iSTa nahI hai| 9-kucha vicArako kA kathana hai ki saptabhagI meM prayukta pIche ke tIna bhaga vyartha haiM / yadi eka dUsare ke sayoga se sakhyA bar3hAnA ho to sAta hI kyo ananta bhaga banA sakate ho ! hama Upara isa bAta ko spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki maulika bhaga do haiM- 1 asti aura 2 nAsti / zeSa sabhI bhaga vivakSAbheda se banate hai| yahA taka ki tIsarA aura cauthA bhaga bhI pUrNa svatantra nahI kahA jA sakatA / yaha ThIka hai ki jainAcAryoM ne sAta kI sakhyA ko svIkAra kiyA hai, aura sAta bhaMga mAnane kA kAraNa bhI vistAra se batAyA hai| Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 27..........prathama adhyAya parantu jaina darzana kI maulika mAnyatA sAta kI nahI, do kI hai| aura bhagavatI sUtra me asti aura nAsti do bhaga ke AdhAra para sAta bhaga banAe haiM aura gAgeya anagAra ke praznottara ke AdhAra para AcAryoM ne saikaDo bhaga banAe hai aura Age kahA gayA ki isa taraha hama sakhyAta, asakhyAta, ananta bhaga banA sakate hai| parantu mUla bhaga do hI haiN| vauddho eva kucha vaidika darzano me bhI cAra bhaga mAne haiM / ve cAro bhaga asti aura nAsti ina do para hI AdhArita hai| aura isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vastu na ekAnta rUpa se asti rUpa hai aura na ekAtataH nAsti rUpa / kyoki vastu ubhayAtmaka hai / eka apekSA se vaha asti rUpa dikhAI detI hai aura dUsarI apekSA se dekhane para nAsti rUpa se pratIta hotI hai| aura donoM rUpa samAna hai| na asti nAsti se balavAna hai aura na nAsti asti se adhika valiSTha hai| dono samAna rUpa se vastu kI yathArthatA ko prakaTa karate hai| isalie vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA parijJAna karane ke lie dono kI sattA ko svIkAra karanA jarUrI hai| ata asti aura nAsti do bhaga mukhya hai, geSa bhaga usI ke AdhAra para sthita haiM / vastu ko samajhane kI koTiye-zreNiye sAta hai, isalie sAta bhaga mAne gae hai| 10-darzana grantho me syAdvAda para yaha bhI AkSepa kiyA gayA hai ki syAdvAda ko svIkAra karane vAle kevalajJAna ke astitva ko nahIM mAna sakate / kyoki kevalajJAna ekAnta rUpa se pUrNa hotA hai ! usako utpatti ke lie bAda me kisI kI apekSA nahI rahatI ! tattva kI dRSTi se syAdvAda aura kevalajJAna me antara nahI hai / vastu kA jJAna jisa rUpa me kevalI karate hai, usI rUpa me syAdvAdI bhI karatA hai / padArtha kA jJAna karane kI dRSTi dono kI bhinna nahI hai| dono meM bheda sirpha itanA hI hai ki kevalajJAnI jisa vastu ko pratyakSa jJAna se Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'prazno ke uttara jAnegA, syAdvAdI chadmastha use parokSa-zruta jJAna se dekhegaa| kevalajAna pUrNa hai, vaha sAkSAt AtmA se hotA hai, usame kisI taraha kA prAvaraNa nahIM hotA, parantu isakA pUrNa hone kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vaha ekAntavAdI hotA hai| kevalI bhI vastu ke svarUpa ko sApekSa dRSTi se hI jaanegaa| kyoki vastu sApekSa hai, aneka dharma yukta hai aura kevalI usa vastu ke dravya eva paryAya sabhI rUpo kA pratyakSata avalokana karate hai| ve vastu me rahe huye sAmAnya aura vizeSa ubhaya.dharmo ko dekhate hai, ata kevala jJAna ko.anekAnta se bhinna ekAnta mAnanA yukti sagata nahI kahA jA sktaa| dUsare me kevalajJAna bhI utpAd, vyaya aura prauvya yukta hai| vaha bhI pariNAmI nitya hai| usakI paryAyo me parivartana hotA rahatA hai| jaise kAla anya padArthoM para vartatA hai, vaise vaha kevalajJAna para bhI vartatA hai| jaina kevalajJAna ko kUTastha nitya nahI, pariNAmI nitya mAnate hai.| kAla kI apekSA se pratyeka vastu kI tIna -- atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata avasthAye hai / kevalajJAna vastu kI tIno kAla kI avasthAo ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai / parantu vaha ina tIno avasthAo ko jisa.rUpa meM Aja dekhatA hai, kala unhI tIno avasthAo ko bhinna rUpa se jaanegaadekhegaa| kyoki Aja kA jo vartamAna hai.vaha kala.kA atIta bana jAyagA aura kala kA jo anAgata thA vaha vartamAna ho jaaegaa| isa taraha vastu kI paryAyoM ko Aja usane vartamAna rUpa se jAnA thA, kala unhe hI atIta rUpa se jAnegA aura jinhe Aja bhaviSya rUpa se dekhatA hai unhe kala vartamAna rUpa se dekhegaa| isa taraha kAla, bheda se kevalajAna me bhI atara hotA hai aura isa atara ke sAtha-sAtha athavA vastu kI avasthAmo ke parivartana ke sAtha-sAtha jJAna kI avasthA-paryAyo me parivartana hotA Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya 39 hai / astu kevalajJAna ekAntavAdI aura kUTastha nitya nahI, pratyuta pariNAmI nitya hai / isalie syAdvAda aura kevalajJAna meM koI maulika antara- yA virodha nahI hai / chadmastha aura kevalI kA dono hI jJAna syAdvAda pUrvaka hote haiM aura dono jJAna vastu kA prakAnta dRSTi se avalokana karate hai | itane lambe vivecana ke bAda hama isa niSkarSa para pahuce ki sthAdvAda pAgalo kA pralApa yA unmatto ko vaukhalAhaTa nahI / vastu ke sahI * rUpa ko jAnane kA yathArtha sAvana hai / dArzanika granthoM me hama spaSTa rUpa se dekhate hai ki ekAntavAda kA Agraha rakha kara calane vAle dArganiko ko bhI pratyakSa yA parokSa rUpa se syAdvAda kA sahArA lenA hI hotA hai 1 isa ko mAne vinA vastu ke pUrNa rUpa ko na jAnA jA sakatA hai ora na duniyA kA vyavahAra hI cala sakatA hai / hama yaha pratyakSa me dekhate haiM ki hamAre sabhI vyavahAra sApekSa ke prAvAra para ho calate hai / yadi hama ekAnta ko svIkAra kara le to vyavahArika jagata me eka kSaNa bhI nahI Tika sakate, hamArA sArA vyavahAra ho samApta ho jAyagA / isa sasAra kI eva saMsAra me sthita padArthoM tathA vyavahAra kI sApekSatA ko dekhakara vaijJAniko ne bhI sApekSavAda ko svIkAra kiyA - hai / ata jaino kA sApekSa siddhAta kapola kalpita nahI, pratyut vaijJAnika AdhAra para AdhArita hai / / rAjanaitika saMgharSo kA samAdhAna -- syAdvAda syAdvAda dArzanika samasyAoM kA sahI samAvAna rahA hai / jainAcAryo ne sabhI darzanoM kA, vicAroM kA samanvaya karake dArzanika sagharSo ko samApta karane kA prayatna bhI kiyA hai / parantu vartamAna me dArzanika yuga prAya samApta ho gayA hai / dArzanika saMgharSa bhI dhIre-dhIre samApta Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 prazno ke uttara moon mamman hote jA rahe haiN| vartamAna yuga vaijJAnika yuga hai / aura isa yuga meM rAjanIti kI pramukhatA hai| isalie Aja hame dArzanika sagharSoM kI jagaha rAjanaitika saMgharSa dikhAI dete haiN| rASTrIya eva antarrASTrIya dono dRSTiyo se rAjanaitika saMgharSa ke akhAr3e bane hue haiM aura jiname rASTrIya eva antarrASTrIya rAjanetA eka dUsare ko parAsta karane ke lie jI jAna se vyasta rahate haiM / kucha dina pUrva kerala me kamyUnisTa pArTI kI sarakAra ko apadastha karane ke lie laDI gaI laDAI,jisame virodhI pArTI ke netA saphala rahe tathA anya prAto me sarakArI pArTI eva gaira sarakArI pArTiyo me vidhAna sabhA eva usake bAhara calane vAlA saMgharSa isa bAta kA jvalanta udAharaNa hai ki pArTI ke netA rASTra hita kI apekSA pArTI ke svArtha ko sarvopari mahattva dete hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki sarakArI pArTI ke sadasyo para yaha pAvandI lagA dI jAtI hai ki ve sarakAra se virodhI vicAra rakhate hue bhI usake virodha me mata nahI de skte| cAhe satya ho yA asatya pArTI kA samarthana karanA eva usa ke vahumata kI pratiSThA ko banAe rakhanA pratyeka sadasya kA kartavya hai aura , virodhI pArTI kA lakSya yaha rahatA hai ki hara bAta me sarakAra kA virodha karanA, bhale hI vaha satya bhI kyo na ho / yahI kAraNa hai ki ina pArTiyoM ke ekAgI dRSTi koNa eva svArtho kI cakkI me janatA kucalI jAtI hai| yahI sthiti antarrASTrIya kSetra meM hai| vizva meM abhI rUsa aura amerikA do vizeSa zaktizAlI guTa mAne jAte haiM / eka sAmyavAdI vicAroM kA samarthaka aura paripoSaka hai, mo dUsarA pUjIvAdI evaM sAmrAjyavAdI vicAradhArA kaa| dono vizva ko apanI dRSTi se calAnA cAhate haiN| unheM apane dRSTikoNa ke sivAya anya kA dRSTikoNa naz2ara hI nahI aataa| kucha dina pUrva rUsa ke pradhAna mantrI khruzceva ne ame Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mmmm prathama adhyAya rIkA kI yAtrA kii| unhone U. N. O (sayukta rASTra saMgha) me bhASaNa diyA thaa| apane ukta bhASaNa me nizzastrIkaraNa ke saMvadha me rUsa kI tarapha se eka prastAva rakhane kI ghoSaNA karate hue khuzceva ne kahA "sabhI deza cAra varSa ke andara - andara pUrNa nizzastrIkaraNa karale / sabhI sthala, jala aura nabha senAe samApta kara dI jAe, videzI sainya pradhAna kAryAlaya aura yuddha mantrAlaya khatma kara diye jAe, sainika zikSA ke saMsthAna vanda kara diye jAeM, videzo sainika aDDe samApta kara diye jAe aNuvamba naSTa kara die jAe aura unakA utpAdana Age se nipiddha * kara diyA jAe * / vizva gAnti ke lie prastuta kie gae khuzceva ke vicAro se hama pUrNata. sahamata hai / gA~dhI aura vinovA kI ahisAmaya bhASA me khuzceva ne bhI volanA zuru kiyA hai, isa ke lie hama unheM badhAI dete hai / parantu apane ina vicAro ko manAne ke lie unhoMne jo apane bhASaNoM me dhamakiye dI hai, usa se hama sahamata nahI hai| vizva ke sAmane apane vicAra rakhane kA hame pUrA adhikAra hai, parantu unhe manAne ke lie kiso para dabAva DAlanA tathA usa ke lie Agraha karanA upayukta nahIM kahA jA sakatA / amerIkA me die gae apane eka bhASaNa me khuzceva ne dhamakI bhare zabdo me kahA- "yadi - Apa loga nimnastrIkaraNa ke lie taiyAra nahI aura Apa gastro kI - ghuDadauDa jArI rakhanA cAhate hai,to ThIka hai| hama isa cunautI ko svIkAra karate haiN| hama me bhI tAkata hai aura hama Adhunika se Adhunika hathiyAra taiyAra kara sakate hai| isa taraha ke vAkyo me yaha sadeha vanA rahatA hai ki senA Adi ko samApta karane kI bAta kevala pracAra mAtra . * The Times of India (daily) '19-9-59,Page,1 Col 4 * hindustAna (dainika) sitambara 21, 1959 / Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pradano ke uttara wwwAWAN to nahI hai !. hama yaha dekha cuke haiM ki saMgharSa kA mUla kAraNa ekAMgI dRSTi hai| khuzceva ke pakSa ke samarthaka rASTra una ke prastAva ko mahattva dete haiM, to amerikana guTa ke rASTra usake virodha kI taiyArI meM lage haiN| pratyeka rAjanetA apane vicAroM ko sahI aura dUsare ke vicAro ko galata siddha karane kA prayatna karatA hai / astu sagharSa kA anta kevala ucca AdargoM kA pradarzana karane mAtra se nahIM hogA, usake liye AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki apane vicAroM ko rakhane ke sAtha hama apane virodhI vicAroM kA bhI pAdara kre| unakI sarvathA upekSA na karake unake vicAro ko / unakI dRSTi se parakhane kA prayatna kare / Aja AvazyakatA isa vAta kI hai ki sApekSavAda ko dArzanika eva vaijJAnika kSetra me hI sImita na rakhakara usa kA rAjanaitika, sAmAjika evaM parivArika jIvana me bhI vistAra kre| java sabhI kSetro meM syAhAda yA sApekSavAda kA prayoga karane lagegeM to sArI samasyAeM sulajhate dera nahIM lagegI, vartamAna meM - rASTrIya-antarrASTrIya eva sAMpradAyika kSetroM meM bar3ha rahA tanAva svaya hI nirmUla ho jaaygaa| vicArakoM kI dRSTi meM - syAdvAda isa taraha hamane dekhA syAdvAda sabhI dRSTiyoM se satya yA vAstavikatA ko jAnane kA sAdhana hai| aba hama syAhAda ke savadha me kucha vicArako ke vicAra prastuta kareMge -mo0. harmana jekobI , ___ "jaina dharma ke siddhAMta prAcIna bhAratIya tattvajJAna aura dhArmika ; paddhati ke abhyAsiyo ke lie bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai| isa syAdvAda siddhAMta / se sarvasatya vicAro kA dvAra khula jAtA hai| Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya . iNDiyA Aphisa laNDana ke pradhAna pustakAlaya ke adhyakSa DaoN. thAmata _ nyAya zAstra me jaina nyAya kA bahuta UMcA sthAna hai| syAdvAda kA viSaya vaDA gaMbhIra hai| vaha vastuo kI bhinna - bhinna paristhitiyo para acchA prakAza DAlatA hai| zrAcArya AnaMda zaMkara bApU bhAI dhruva syAhAda manuSya ko vizAla aura udAra dRSTi se padArtha ko dekhane ke lie prerita karatA hai aura vizva ke padArtho kA kisa prakAra se avalokana kiyA jAe yaha sikhAtA hai| syAhAda kA siddhAta bauddhika ahisA hai| vuddhi yA vicAro se bhI kisI kA na aniSTa cintana karanA aura na kisI ko burA kahanA hI syAdvAda kA sukhada pariNAma hai / uparASTrapati DaoN. rAdhAkRSNana vAstavikatA kA saccA aura sacoTa pratipAdana to mAtra ApekSika aura tulanAtmaka hI ho sakatA hai| vastu anekadharmI hone ke kAraNa koI, bhI vAta nizcaya rUpa me nahI kahI jA sktii| vastu ke vividha dharmoM ko abhivyakta karane ke lie vidhi-niSedhaM savadhI zabda kA prayoga sAta kAra se hotA hai-jise jaina paribhASA me sapta bhagI kahate hai| yahI syAdvAda siddhAta hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI jisa prakAra syAdvAda ko maiM jAnatA hU, usI prakAra mai use mAnatA huu| mujhe anekAnta bar3A priya hai| Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara - 44 - ~ - ~ zrI kAkA kAlelakara anekAntavAda athavA syAdvAda ahisA dharma kA eka ujjvala rUpa hai / isa kI tAttvika, dArzanika aura tArkika carcA vahuta ho cukI hai| isame ava kisI ko dilacaspI nahIM rahI hai / parantu sAskRtika kSetra me, antarrASTrIya rAjya me, gore, kAle, pIle yA gehU varNI bhinna-bhinna varNo ke savadha ke vAre me agara hama samanvayavAda ko calAyege aura syAdvAda ko nayA rUpa deMge, to jaina saMskRti phira se sajIvana aura tejasvI bnegii| agara isa kSetra me jaina samAja ne kucha puruSArtha karake dikhalAyA to vinA kahe duniyA bhara ke manIpI jaina zAstroM kA adhyayana kareMge aura isa nava preraNA kA udgama kahA hai use DhUDhege! mahAmahopAdhyAya pa rAma mizra zAstrI . syAdvAda jaina dharma kA abhedya killA hai| jisa ke andara prativAdiyo ke mAyAvI gole praveza nahI krte| sva. pa. mahAvIra prasAda dvivedI prAcIna Dharre ke hindU dharmAvalambI bar3e-baDe zAstrI taka ava bhI nahI jAnate ki jainiyo kA syAhAda kisa ciDiyA kA nAma hai? dhanyavAda hai jarmanI, phrAsa aura iglaiDa ke kucha vidyAnurAgI vizeSajJo ko . jina kI kRpA se isa (jaina) dharma ke anuyAyiyo ke kIrti kalApa kI . khoja kI aura bhAratavarSa ke itara jano kA dhyAna AkRpTa kiyA / yadi . ye videzI vidvAn jaino ke dharma gratho kI AlocanA na karate, una ke prAcIna lekhako (grantho) kI mahattA prakaTa nahI karate, to hama loga zAyada Aja bhI pUrvavat ajJAna ke andhakAra me hI rhte| Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ..45.............prathama adhyAya ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~- ~ ~ ~ nayavAda prazna- hama dekhate haiM ki jainoM ne bhI kaI jagaha ekAMtavAda kA sahArA liyA hai / jainoM kA mAnya nayavAda ekAMtabAda kA hI eka rUpa hai / kyoMki hareka naya ekAMta dRSTi se socatA hai / ataH phira yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina ekAMtavAdI nahIM anekAMtavAdI hai ? ___ nayavAda ko ekAntavAda samajhanA usake yathArtha jJAna kA nahI honA hai aisA kahanA cAhie / nayavAda ekAntavAda nahIM hai| vaha ekAnta dRSTi se nahI pratyuta, eka apekSA se yA eka dRSTi se socatA hai aura usa ke eka dRSTi se socane me dUsarI dRSTi kA astitva bhI usa ke sAmane banA rahatA hai / ata hama yo kaha sakate haiM ki vaha apanI dRSTi se vicAra karatA hai, parantu dUsarI dRSTi kI sarvathA upekSA nahI karatA yA dUsarI dRSTi ko sarvathA mithyA nahI khtaa| ata nayavAda ekAnta nahI anekAnta mUlaka hai| syAdvAda-anekAntavAda aura nayavAda me koI virodha nahI hai| naya aura pramANa vastu kA parijJAna do taraha se hotA hai-- sakalAdeza aura vikalAdeza se| jisa jJAna se vastu ke pUre rUpa kA parivodha hotA hai use sakalAdeza kahate haiM, Agamika eva dArzanika bhASA me use syAdvAda yA pramANa kahate hai| vastu me sthita aneka dharmo me se jo eka dharma kI vivakSA karatA hai, use vikalAdeza kahate hai aura Agamika bhASA me naya kahate hai| syAdvAda yA pramANa vastu ke sampUrNa rUpa ko dekhatA hai Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara aura nayavAda vastu ke eka aza kA avalokana karatA hai / nayavATa vastu ke kisI eka aza ko lekara usakA pratipAdana karatA hai| usake dUsare aza se usakA koI matalaba nahIM rhtaa| vaha dUsare pahalU kA na vidhAna karatA hai aura na niSedha hii| yadi vaha vastu ke dUsare ago kA-jo usakI paridhi se bAhara hai, varNana karane lage to phira vaha naya nahIM raha kara pramANa yA syAdvAda vana jAyagA / aura yadi vaha vastu ke dUsare aga kA niSedha karane lage to vaha nayAbhAsa ho jAyagA, kyoki vastu me dUsare praza (dharma) kA astitva hai, phira bhI usa astitva kA niSedha karanA mithyA vakavAsa karanA hai / isa mithyA dUSaNa se vaha naya bhI samyak naya na rahakara mithyA naya yA asamyak naya vana jAyagA / astu nayavAda vastu ke eka dharma kA hI vivecana karatA hai, vaha vastu ke dUsare dharmoM kA na pratipAdana karatA hai aura na niSedha karatA hai / isa kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki nayavAda vastu ke eka dharma ko hI jAnatA hai, anya ko nahI jaantaa| vaha bhI vastu ko aneka dharma yukta jAnatA-mAnatA hai| vastu ko aneka dharma yukta jAnakara hI vaha usa ke eka aza-dharma kI vivakSA karatA hai| kyoki usake vivecana kI maryAdA eka aza taka hI sImita hai, phira bhI vaha dUsare azo-dharmo kA tiraskAra nahI karatI haiM, isalie nayavAda bhI samyak hai aura vastu ko jAnane kA-cAhe aza rUpa se hI, yathArthajJAna hai| dravya aura paryAya athavA sAmAnya aura vizeSa ___ vastu aneka dharma yukta hai / ata. usakA vivecana aneka dRSTiyo se kiyA jA sakatA hai| ve aneka dRpTie~ do bhAgo me vibhakta kI jA sakatI hai.-sAmAnya dRSTi aura vizeSa dRSTi -yA dravyArthika aura paryAyAthika / ina do dRSTiyo me sArI dRSTiyo kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| - Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 47 prathama cadhyAya kyoki vastu dravya aura paryAya yukta hai / ata sAmAnya - prabheda mUlaka jitanI dRSTiyA haiM una savakA dravya meM aura bhedamUlaka jitanI dRSTiyA~ haiM unakA paryAya me samAveza ho jAtA hai| do dRSTiyA~ me sabhI dRSTiyoM samAviSTa ho jAtI hai / isalie naya ke bhI mukhya do bheda mAne hai Su - dravyArthika naya aura paryAyArthika naya / zeSa sabhI inake hI bheda-upa- bheda hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne tattvoM kA vizleSaNa karate samaya ina dono nayo kA AdhAra liyA hai / bhagavatI sUtra me vastu kI nityatA - anitya-tA kA jo vivecana milatA hai, vaha dravyArthika aura paryAyArthika dRSTi se hI kiyA gayA hai / dravya kI apekSA se jIva nitya- zAzvata hai aura paryAya kI apekSA se anitya- azAzvata hai / isI taraha sthAnAga sUtra ke - prathama sthAna me jo 'eMge AyA' kA tathA bhagavatI Adi anya AgamoM - ananta jIvo kA jo ullekha kiyA gayA hai, vaha bhI dravyArthika aura paryAyArthika dRSTi se hI kiyA gayA hai / sAmAnya dRSTi se AtmA eka hai, to vizeSa dRSTi se AtmAe~ ananta hai / dravyArthika naya Atma dravya kI apekSA se sabako abhedAtmaka mAnatA hai aura paryAyArthika naya vibhinna paryAyo evaM saba AtmAo ke svataMtra astitva kI apekSA se saba ke bheda kA jJAna karatA hai / ina dono dRSTiyo ko sAmane rakha kara hI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA ki "AtmA eka bhI hai aura aneka bhI / dono dRSTiyA~ apanI-apanI dRSTi se vastu meM rahe hue aneka dharmoM me se eka dharma ko svIkAra karatI hai, parantu dUsare kA virodha nahI karatI isalie ina me Apasa meM sagharSa nahI hotA aura isI kAraNa ina ko / samyak naya kahA gayA hai / 37 **** Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara dravya aura pradeza / dravyAthika aura paryAyArthika dRSTi kI taraha dravyArthika aura pradegArthika dRSTi se bhI vastu kA vivecana kiyA jA sakatA hai / yaha hama batA cuke hai ki dravyArthika dRSTi ekatA kI sUcaka hai aura pradezArthika dRSTikatA ko vyakta karatI hai / paryAyArthika dRSTi bhI anekatA kA sUcana karatI hai / phira bhI paryAyArthika aura pradezArthika dRSTi eka nahI hai / paryAya aura pradeza me antara yaha hai ki paryAya - dravya kI deza aura kAlakRta aneka avasthAe~ hai aura pradeza dravya ke avayava hai / paramANu jitane sthAna ko gheratA hai vaha eka pradeza / jenadarzana kI mAnyatAnusAra kucha dravyo ke pradeza niyata haiM aura kucha dravyo ke aniyata / jIva-pramAke pradeza sarva deza aura sarva kAla me niyata hai / una kI saMkhyA me na abhivRddhi hotI hai aura na hrAsa hii| yaha bAta alaga hai ki ve jisa zarIra me sthita rahate hai, usake anurUpa choTe vaDe ho sakate hai, parantu grAtma pradezo kI sakhyA me koI parivartana nahI hotA / ve sakoca - vistAra vAle hai. jaisA choTA yA baDA zarIra milatA hai usI ke anurUpa zrAtma pradezo kA sakoca yA vistAra kara lete hai / jaise dIpaka choTe kamare me apane jitane pradezo ko phailAtA hai, utane hI pradego ko bar3e kamare me phailA detA hai / kamare ke choTe aura bar3e hone mAtra se dIpaka ke pradezo meM koI antara nahI par3atA, usI taraha zarIra ke choTe - vaDe hone se grAtma pradezoM kI saMkhyA meM koI antara nahI AtA / zrAtma pradezo kI taraha dharmAstikAya, dharmAstikAya aura lokAkAza ke pradeza bhI niyata hai / pudgalAstikAya ke pradeza praniyata he skandha ke anusAra usake pradezo me antara hotA rahatA hai| paryAya hamezA graniyata rahatI hai / kyo ki usame sadA parivartana hotA rahatA hai / 1 48 Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jisa taraha paryAya dRSTi se vastu kA vivecana kiyA hai, usa taraha pradeza dRSTi se bhI nirUpaNa kiyA hai / unhoMne apanA udAharaNa dete hue kahA hai ki mai dravya kI dRSTi se eka hUM, jJAna aura darzana rUpa paryAyo kI dRSTi se do hU aura pradezo kI dRSTi se akSaya, avyaya aura nitya hU / kyoki yAtma pradezo ko sakhyA me kabhI bhI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM hotii| vastu ko anekatA ko siddha karane ke lie bhI pradeza dRSTi kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai / dravya dRSTi se AtmA eka hai, parantu pradeza dRSTi se prAtmA aneka hai, kyoki yAtma pradeza asalyAta hai| isI taraha dharmAstikAya dravya dRSTi se eka hai aura pradeza dRSTi se aneka hai, kyoki vaha asakhyAta pradezI hai| anya dravyo ke savadha meM bhI aisA hI samajhanA cAhie / isa taraha dravya aura pradeza dRSTi se bhI vastu ke svarUpa kA paribodha hotA hai| vyavahAra aura nizcaya __ vastu jisa rUpa meM parilakSita ho rahI hai, tadrUpa hI hai yA usase bhinna rUpa me hai ? yaha prazna prAcIna kAla se dArzaniko ke saMgharSa kA kAraNa banA rahA hai| kucha dArzanika vastu ke do rUpa mAnate haiM-prAtibhAsika aura pAramArthika / cArvAka Adi bhUtavAdI vicAraka paramArtha aura pratibhAsa rUpa me koI bheda nahIM karate / unake vicAra se indriya se dikhAI dene vAlA tattva hI pAramAthika-satya hai / bhagavAna mahAvora ne ubhaya rUpo ko svIkAra kiyA hai / indriya ko sahAyatA se dikhAI dene vAlA vastu kA sthUla svarUpa hai, isake atirikta vastu kA sUkSma svarUpa bhI hotA hai, vaha aAMkho se dikhAI nahIM detaa| zruta yA Atma pratyakSa se dekhA jAtA hai| vastu kA sthUla rUpa vyavahAra dRSTi se satya hai aura sUkSma rUpa nizcaya dRSTi se satya hai| vyavahAra daNTi indriya Azrita Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anamaina praznoM ke uttara 50... hone se sthUla hai aura nizcaya dRSTi indriyAtIta hone se sUkSma hai| paranta dono daSTieM samyaka hai| - bhagavatI sUtra meM gautama bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchate haiM ki patale guDa (phANita) me kitane varNa, gadha, rasa aura sparza hote haiM ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa kA uttara nizcaya aura vyavahAra dRSTi se diyA hai| unhone kahA-vyavahAra dRSTi se guDa madhura hai, mIThA hai aura nizcaya dRSTi se usameM 5 varga 2 gava, 5 rasa aura 8 so pAe jAte haiM * / isI taraha gava, rasa se yukta anya padArthoM ke saMbaMdha me bhI dono dRSTiyo se uttara diyA hai / isa taraha nizcaya ke sAtha unhoMne vyavahAra ko bhI satya mAnA hai| unhoMne nizcaya-paramArtha ke Age vyavahAra ko jhuThalAyA naho / yaho nayavAda eva syAdvAda dRSTi kA mahattva hai| .. naya ke bheda sthAnAga sUtra ke sAtave sthAna me aura anuyoga dvAra sUtra me sAta nayo kA ullekha milatA hai / anuyoga dvAra sUtra me zabda, samabhirUDha ora evaMbhUta naya ko zabda naya mAnA hai / zeSa cAra ke lie koI nAma nirdeza nahIM kiyaa| pIche ke AcAryoM ne sAta nayo ko spaSTata do bhAgo me vATa diyA- 1-artha naya aura 2-zabda naya / antima tIna nayoM ko Agama me zabda naya kahA gayA hai, ata. pahalo cAra nayo ko artha naya mAna liyA gyaa| 1 naMgama,2 saMgraha,3 vyavahAra aura 4 RjU sUtra naya arya ko viSaya karate haiM, ataH ve artha naya haiM aura zabda ko apanA viSaya banAne vAle ganda, samabhirUr3ha aura evaMbhUta zabda naya haiN| AcArya siddhasena ke matAnusAra vacana ke jitane prakAra ho sakate. -- * bhagavatI sUtra, 2018, u06| Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya - hai, naya ke bhI utane hI bheda hote haiM aura jitane naya ke bheda hai utane hI mata hai / isa dRSTi se naya ke ananta bheda ho sakate haiN| parantu ananta bhedo kA varNana karanA hamArI zakti ke bAhara hai| yo dravya aura paryAya ina do rUpo meM sAre bheda samAviSTa ho jAte hai / parantu dravya aura paryAya ko adhika spaSTa karane ke lie unake avAntara bheda kie gae haiN| isa savadha me hame tIna vicAradhArAe dikhAI detI hai| Agama aura digambara paramparA sIdhe taura para nayo ke sAta bheda mAnatI hai- 1 naMgama 2 sagraha, 3 vyavahAra, 4 RjusUtra, 5 zabda, 6 samabhirUDha aura 7 eva bhUta / AcArya siddhasena divAkara 6 naya mAnate hai, ve naigama naya ko svatatra nahI svIkAra karate haiM / tattvArtha sUtra me naya ke 5-bheda kie hai-1 naigama, 2 sagraha, 3 vyavahAra, 4 RjusUtra aura 5 zabda / isa me pahalI naigama naya ke do bheda kie hai- deza paripekSI aura sarva paripekSI aura zabda naya ke sAprata, samabhiruDha aura evabhUta tIna bheda mAne hai| parantu ina saba me sAta bheda vAlI Agama paramparA adhika prasiddha hai| naigama naya negama naya vastu ko sAmAnya aura vizeSa ubhayAtmaka dRSTi se svIkAra karatA hai / kyoki sAmAnya aura vizeSa eka dUsare se saMbaddha hai / jAvaiyA vayaNavahA, tAvaiyA ceva hoti nyvaayaa| , jAvaiyA NayavAyA, tAvaiyA ceva parasamayA / / -sanmati tarka, prakaraNa 3, 47 * sthAnAga sUtra 7, 552, tattvArtha rAjavartika 1, 33 6 sanmati tarka me naya prakaraNa / * tattvArtha 1,34-35 Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara eka ke abhAva me dUsare kA astitva ghaTa hI nahIM sktaa| isalie naMgama / naya ubhayAtmaka svarUpa kI vivakSA karatA hai / kabhI vaha sAmAnya ko musya mAnakara vivakSA karatA hai, to kabhI vizepa ko mukhya maankr| jisa samaya sAmAnya ko mukhya mAnakara vivakSA karatA hai, usa samaya vigepa gauNa ho jAtA hai aura jaba vizeSa ko mukhya AdhAra mAnatA hai, tava sAmAnya gINa ho jAtA hai / usa ke vivecana me eka mukhya aura dUsarA gauNa rahatA hai, parantu vaha grahaNa ubhayAtmaka svarUpa kA karatA hai| yaha vAta alaga hai ki kabhI sAmAnya kI pradhAnatA hotI hai aura vigeSa kI apravAnatA, to kabhI vinepa kA pradhAna sthAna hotA hai aura sAmAnya kA apradhAna / parantu, naigamanaya ubhaya svarUpa kA grahaNa karatA hai, eka kA nhiiN| isa se yaha prazna uThatA hai ki java vastu ko ubhayAtmaka rUpa se jAnatA hai, tava phira vaha vikalAdeza-naya kaise rahA? vastu ke ubhayAtmaka svarUpa ko svIkAra karane vAlA jJAna sakalAdena hotA hai| ata isa dRSTi se naigama ko naya nahI, sakalAdeza-pramANa mAnanA cAhie ! - naigama sakalAdega-pramANa nahI vikalAdeza-naya hI hai| kyoki sakalAdeza me vastu ke saba dharmo kA samAna rUpa se grahaNa hotA hai| usa me pramukhatA aura gauNatA kA bhAva nahI hotA aura naigama vastu ke ubhaya dharmoM ko pramukha aura gauNa rUpa se hI svIkAra karatA hai / ata vaha sakalAdeza nahI, vikalAdeza-naya hI hai, aisA mAnanA cAhie / ___ kucha AcArya naigama ko sakalpamAtra grAhI bhI mAnate haiN| kisI + naigamo manyateM vastu, tadetadubhayAtmakam, . nirvizeSa na sAmAnya, vizeSo'pi na tada vinA / / -naya karNikA * artha saMkalpamAtra grAhI ngmH| -tattvArtha rAjavArtika 1, 3,2 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya VANA Vw vyakti ke dvArA kie jAne vAle kArya kA sakalpa mAtra naigama naya hai| jaise koI vyakti vAjAra me kAgaja kharIdane jAtA hai, mArga me usase koI pUche kahA jA rahe ho, to vaha kahatA hai ki jarA lekha likhanA hai| jabaki abhI to vaha kAgaja lAne jA rahA hai, lekha likhane me to abhI vahuta samaya paDA hai, usa bIca me aura koI bAdhA bhI upasthita ho sakatI hai| phira bhI usa kA vacana satya kahA jAtA hai / kyoki lekha likhane kA sakalpa karake hI vaha kAgaja kharIdane calA hai / isa taraha sakalpa mAtra ko bhI naigama naya kahate hai| saMgraha naya sagraha naya sAmAnya grAhI hotA hai / vaha vastu ke abheda svarUpa ko grahaNa karatA hai| yaha hama dekha cuke hai ki vastu bhedAbheda-sAmAnyavizeSa ubhaya rUpa hai / parantu, sagraha naya sAmAnya ko hI apanA viSaya banAtA hai / yaha naya para aura apara ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai / para meM vaha astitva rUpa se sabhI padArthoM kA saMgraha kara letA hai| kyoki jIva ajIva Adi jitane bhI padArtha hai, savakA astitva-sattA hai| ata sattA rUpa se vaha sabhI padArtho ko eka mAnatA hai $ / kyoki sattA sava me samAna rUpa se hai| jaise nIlAdi AkAra vAle sabhI jAna'jJAnasAmAnya' ke bheda hai, usI taraha jIvAjIvAdi sabhI padArtha sat hone se sattA sAmAnya kI dRSTi se eka hai| yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki dravya me rahane vAlI sattA para sAmAnya hai / parantu dravya me sthita jo dravyatva sAmAnya hai, vaha apara sAmAnya hai| isI taraha guNa me jo sattA hai vaha para sAmAnya hai aura jo guNatva 6 sAmAnya mAtra nAhI parAmarza sagraha / -pramANa naya tattvAloka 7,13 6 sarvameka sadvizeSAt Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ prazno ke uttara sAmAnya hai vaha apara sAmAnya hai| dravya ke aura bhI kaI bheda-prabheda hote hai| jaise jIva dravya sattA kI dRSTi se para sAmAnya hai, to jIvatva kI dRSTi se apara sAmAnya hai / sattA kI dRSTi se sabhI dravyoM ke sAtha usa kA bhI saMgraha ho jAtA hai| parantu jIvatva kI apekSA se vaha anya sabhI dravyo se bhinna hai, phira bhI apara sAmAnya kI dRSTi se vaha eka bhI hai| kyoki sabhI jIva jIvatva kI dRSTi se samAna haiN| isI sagraha naya ko dhyAna meM rakha kara kahA gayA ki prAtmA eka hai / / isa taraha dravyatva, guNatva Adi apekSAno se jitane apara sAmAnya hai tathA sattA kI dRSTi se jo para sAmAnya he athavA yo kahie jitane bhI prakAra ke sAmAnya yA abheda ho sakate haiM, una savakA grahaNa karane vAlA sagraha naya hai| vyavahAra naya sagraha naya ne jisa artha ko grahaNa kiyA hai, usa kA vidhi pUrvaka avaharaNa-pRthakkaraNa karanA vyavahAra naya hai / sagrahaM naya abheda ko grahaNa karanA hai aura vyavahAra naya bheda ko svIkAra karatA hai| sagrahanaya dvArA svIkRta sAmAnya kisa rUpa me hai, isa tathya kA vizleSaNa karane ke lie vyavahAra naya vizeSa ko svIkAra karatA hai| ye donoM naya dravya kohI' grahaNa karate hai| parantu, sagraha naya dravya ko abheda rUpa se svIkAra karatA hai aura vyavahAra naye bheda rUpa se / sagraha naye sattA kI apekSA se sabhI padArthoM ko para sAmAnya rUpa se grahaNa karatA hai| vyavahAra naya usI kA pRthakkaraNa karate hue kahatA hai ki sat kyA hai ? vaha / ege aayaa|-sthaanaag sUtra, 1,1 . . , , $ ato vidhipUrvakamavaharaNa vyavahAra / -tattvArtha rAjavArtika, 1, 33 '6 / Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 55 prathama adhyAya dravya hai yA guNa? dravya hai to jIva dravya hai yA ajIva dravya ? jIva dravya meM bhI naraka hai, deva hai, manuSya hai, tiryaJca hai yA mukta-siddha jIva hai / naraka me prathama naraka kA nAraka hai yA dUsarI, tIsarI yAvat sAtavI naraka kA ? 'isa taraha vaha abheda pUrvaka svIkRta padArthoM ko bheda pUrvaka vivakSA karatA hai / kyoki loka vyavahAra bheda pUrvaka hI cala sakatA hai, abheda pUrvaka nahIM / aura isa naya kA mukhya uddezya vyavahAra siddhi hai $ | isa lie yaha bheda ko apanA viSaya banAtA hai / ukta tono naye dravya ko apanA viSaya banAte haiM, ata dravyArthika naya hai aura Age kahe jAne vAle cAroM naya paryAya ko apanA viSaya banAte haiM, isalie paryAyArthika naya haiM / Rz2a sUtra naya bheda - paryAya ko dRSTi se jo padArtha kA vizleSaNa karatA hai, vaha RjusUtra naya hai* / yaha naya bhUta aura bhaviSya kA grahaNa na karake mAtra vartamAna kA grahaNa karatA hai / kyoMki paryAya vartamAna me ho avasthita rahatI hai / bhUta aura bhaviSya me dravya sthita rahatA hai, parantu paryAya sthita nahIM rahatI / manuSya kaI vAra vartamAna ko ho svIkAra karatA hai, bhUta aura bhaviSya ko dekhatA taka nahIM / isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki bhUta aura bhaviSya sarvathA asatya hai / vaha bhUta aura bhaviSya ko sattA to mAnatA hai, parantu jaba vaha vartamAna kA ho ww $. vyavahArAnukUlyAMt pramANAnAM pramANatA, nAnyayA bAdhyamAnAnA jJAnAnA tatprasaMgataH // * bhedaM prAvAnyato'nvicchan RjumUtranayo mata' / ' laghIpastraya 3, 6, 70-71 Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara .... 56. apanA pravRtti kSetra banAtA hai, tava aisA samajhanA cAhie ki usakA prayojana vartamAna se hotA hai / kyoki vastu kI paryAya prati kSaNa badalatI rahatI hai| ata. jisa kSaNa manuSya kArya me pravRtta hai, usa kSaNa kI paryAyoM me aura agale kSaNa kI paryAyo me atara ho jAtA hai / vartamAna kI avasthA vartamAna taka hI sImita hai| isIlie vartamAna kI sthiti eka samaya kI kahI gaI hai aura paryAya bhI apane svarUpa me eka samaya taka sthita rahatI hai, dUsare samaya me usame parivartana ho jAtA hai / astu kAla kI apekSA se avasthAe~ bhinna hai, yadi una paryAyo me bhinnatA nahI ho, to sabhI kAla kI avasthAe eka ho jaaygii| isI taraha vastu ko bhinnatA se bhI avasthA me bheda hotA hai| eka vastu kI avasthA dUsarI vastu kI avasthA se bhinna hotI hai| jaise hasa zveta-sapheda hai isa vAkya me hasa me aura zvetapana meM jo vibhinnatA nahI dIkha rahI hai use batAne ke lie RjU sUtra naya kahatA hai ki hasa alaga hai aura usakA zvetapana yA ujjvalapana alaga hai / yadi aisA na mAnA jAe to haMsa aura bugalA eka ho jaaege|kyoki dono zveta haiM,ata. zveta varNa ke jitane bhI pazu-pakSI hoge ve eka ho jAege / isa taraha RjU sUtra naya kSaNikavAda ko svIkAra karatA hai| usakI dRSTi me pratyeka vastu parivartanazIla hai| kyoki pratyeka vastu kI paryAye pratikSaNa badalatI rahatI hai| kAla aura vastubheda kI taraha yaha naya deza-kSetra bheda se bhI vastu me bheda mAnatI hai| zabda naya uparokta cAro naya artha ko apanA viSaya banAte haiM, ata. artha naya hai| prastuta zabda naya aura isake bAda ke do naya bhI zabda ko apanA viSaya banAte haiM, ataH tIno zabda naya hai| zabda naya-kAla, kAraka, liMga, saMkhyA Adi ke bheda se artha kA Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 57 prathama adhyAya. bheda mAnatA hai $ / kAla tIna haiM- bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya | kAraka sAta haiM- kartA, karma, karaNa, sampradAna, apAdAna, savadha, adhikaraNa / liga tIna hai - puliMga, strIliMga aura napuMsaka liMga / sukhyA ke bhI tIna -bheda haiM- ekavacana, dvivacana aura bahuvacana / ityAdi bheda se zabda ke artha me bhI bheda ho jAtA hai / kAla kI apekSA se artha bheda kA udAharaNa isa prakAra diyA jA sakatA hai- "kAzI nagarI thI aura kAzI nagarI -hai" ukta donoM vAkyo me jo artha bheda parilakSita hotA hai, vaha zabda naya kI dRSTi se hai / isa taraha kArakAdi ke bhI udAharaNa die jA sakate hai / kahane kA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki zabda naya kAladi ke bheda se artha me bheda mAnatA hai / parantu vaha zabda bheda se artha bheda nahI mAnatA hai / jaise kubha aura kalaza do bhinna zabda hai, phira bhI zabda naya usa ke artha me bheda nahI mAnatA hai / zabda naya aneka paryAya- aneka zabdo dvArA sUcita vAcyArtha ko eka ho padArtha samajhanA hai " / astu vaha kAladi ke bheda se hI artha bheda mAnatA hai, zabda bheda se nahI / samabhirU naya zabda naya kAlAdi ke bheda se artha bheda mAnatA hai / eka kAla yA eka liMga vAle paryAyavAcI zabdo me vaha bheda nahI karatA hai / parantu java yaha bheda buddhiM kucha Age bar3hatI hai, to vaha zabda bheda se bhI artha bheda mAnane lagatI hai, yaha dRSTi samabhirUDha naya ke nAma se jAnI jAtI hai / SS kAlAdi-bhedena dhvanerartha bheda, pratipadyamAna zabda | - pramANanaya tattvAloka, 7, 32 * artha zabdanayo'nekai paryAyairekameva ca / manyate kumbha-kalaza-ghaTAdyekArtha vAcaka. // -nayakarNikA, 14 " Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 58... vaha vyutpatti ke bheda se paryAyavAcI zabdo ke artha me bhI bheda svIkAra karatA hai / yaha naya kevala kAlAdi ke bheda para hI artha bheda mAnanA praryApta nahI samajhatA / isa kI dRSTi me jahAM zabda bheda he vahA artha bheda avazya hai / / udAharaNa ke lie nirgrantha, zramaNa aura muni tIna zabda le / zabda naya kI dRSTi se ina tIno zabdo ke artho me koI antara nahI hai, kyoki tIno kA liMga eka hai / parantu samabhirUr3ha ko yaha bAta mAnya nahI hai| vaha kahatA hai ki yadi vyutpatti bheda se artha bheda nahI mAneMge to tIno zabda eka ho jaaege| astu tInoM zabdo ke artha me antara hai, kyoki tIno zabdo kI vyutpatti bhinna hai| 'nirgatau grayIryasya sa nirgrantha' / 'zramaM karotIti zramaNa.' / 'mauna dhArayatIti muni.'| isa taraha tInoM zabda apane-apane bhinna arthoM ko lie hue haiM, ata. ve eka nahIM ho sakate / dravya aura bhAva grathi- gATha kA tyAga karane vAle kA artha nigraMtha hai, zrama-tapasyA karane vAlA yaha zramaNa zabda kA artha hai aura mauna dhAraNa karane vAlA yaha muni zabda kA artha hai / isa taraha samabhirUDha naya zabda bheda se artha mAnatA hai| evaMbhUta naya ya . prastuta naya samabhiruDha naya se bhI eka kadama Age rakhatA hai / samabhirUr3hi naya vyutpatti bheda se artha mAnatA hai, parantu evabhUta naya kahatA hai ki jisa samaya vyutpatti siddha artha ghaTita hotA ho usa samaya hI usa 8- paryAya-zavdeSu nirukti bhedena, bhinnamartha samabhirohana samabhiruDha. / -pramANa naya tattvAloka, 7, 36 / paryAyazabda bhedena bhinnArthasthApirohaNAt, naya. samabhiruDha syAt, pUrvavaccAsya nishcy.|| -zlokavArtika vR Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyAya zabda kA artha grahaNa karanA cAhie / / yathA-jisa samaya vAhya eva prAbhyAntara , pranthi-parigraha kI gA~Tho se rahita ho usa samaya hI nirgrantha kahanA cAhie, parantu jisa samaya rAga-dvepa me pariNati ho rahI ho yA vAhya padArtho ke sagraha me pravRtti kara rahA ho, usa samaya nignantha nahI kahanA caahie| jisa samaya zrama yA tapazcaryA kara rahA ho, usa samaya zramaNa aura jisa samaya mauna dhAraNa kara rakhI ho, usa samaya muni kanA caahie| sapta nayoM kA pArasparika saMbaMdha yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki pIche kI naya kA viSaya pahale kI naya ke viSaya se sakucita hotA jAtA hai| naigama naya kA dAyarA sabase vistRta hai| kyoki vaha sAmAnya eva vizeSa ubhaya ko hI apanA viSaya banAtA hai| kabhI sAmAnya ko pramukhatA detA hai aura vizeSa ko gauNatA, to kabhI vizeSa ko pradhAnatA detA hai aura sAmAnya ko apradhAnatA / sagraha naya kA kSetra pUrva naya se sImita ho jAtA hai| vaha kevala sAmAnya ko hI svIkAra karatA hai / vyavahAra naya sagnaha dvArA svIkRta viSaya kA hI kucha vizeSatAoM ke AdhAra para vibhAjana karatA hai| RjusUtra naya kA viSaya vyavahAra naya se bhI kama hai,kyoki vyavahAra naya trikAlika vipaya kA astitva svIkAra karatA hai, parantu RjusUtra naya kevala vartamAna ko hI svIkAra karatA hai / zabda naya kA kSetra usase bhI sImita hai, kyoki vaha kAlAdi ke bheda se hI zabda ke artha me atara mAnatA hai / samabhirUDha naya vyutpatti bheda se artha mAnatA hai aura evabhUta naya zabda kI vyutpatti ke anurUpa jisa samaya pravRtti ho rahI ho usa samaya hI usa vyu"kriyA pariNatArtha cedevambhUto nayo vadet / --dravyAnuyoga tarkaNA rammmmmon - ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 60 tpatti siddha artha ko mAnatA hai / isa taraha evaMbhUta naya kA dAyarA sava se choTA hai / isa taraha sAto naya eka dUsare ke sAtha savaddha hai| uttarauttara naya pUrva-pUrva naya para grAdhArita hai / aura pUrva-pUrva naya kI apekSA uttara-uttara naya sUkSma aura sUkSmatara hotA jAtA hai / syAdvAda aura nayavAda kA sambandha I jainadarzana ke cintana kI dRSTi kAphI vistAra se pAThako ke sAmane A gaI hai / itane vistRta vivecana ke bAda yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki nayavAda ekAntavAdI nahI hai / nayavAda, syAdvAda dRSTi ko sAmane rakha kara hI vivecana karatA hai / yaha to eka vivecana karane kI zailI hai ki vaha kabhI sAmAnya kI dRSTi se vastu kA vivecana karatA hai, to kabhI vizeSa kI apekSA se / kabhI usakI dRSTi me dravya kI pramukhatA hotI, to kabhI paryAya kI pramukhatA rahatI hai / isI apekSA se sAto naya ko dravyArthika aura paryAyArthika do bhAgoM me vibhakta kiyA gayA hai / prathama ke tIna sAmAnya kI ora adhika jhuke hue haiM, to pIche ke cAra nayo me vizeSa kI aura adhika jhukAva hai / sAmAnya aura vizeSa yA dravya aura paryAya ye dono hI vastu me sthita haiM / syAdvAda bhI dono ko svIkAra karatA hai aura nayavAda bhI dono dRSTiyo ko sAmane rakhatA hai / atara sirpha vivecana karane kA hai, donoM kI vivecana zailI - paddhati me antara hai / vaha yaha ki syAdvAda vastu ke samagra rUpa kA vivecana karatA hai aura nayavAda vastu ke eka aza kA vivecana karatA hai / parantu dono kI dRSTi sApekSa hai / ata syAdvAda eva nayavAda me koI saiddhAtika bheda nahI hai / *** Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattva-mImAMsA dvitIya adhyAya pra0 - saMsAra meM tattva (padArtha) kitane haiM ? u0 jaina darzana me tattvo kI saMkhyA nava mAnI hai / grAgama me nava tattvo kA ullekha milatA hai / aura tattvArtha sUtra me sAta tattvo kA ullekha kiyA hai| parantu, isa se mAnyatA me koI antara nahI AtA / kevala saMkhyA ginane kA antara hai / jIva, jIva, puNya, pApa, grAsrava, savara, nirjarA, vadha aura mokSa ye nava tattva hai / sAta tattva svIkAra karane vAle puNya-pApa ko alaga nahI ginate / isakA artha yaha nahI hai ki ve puNya-pApa ko mAnate hI nahI / ve bhI puNya-pApa ko svIkAra karate hai / parantu usa kI gaNanA zrAsrava yA baMdha tattva me kara lete hai| zubha aura azubha pariNAmo se zubha-azubha karmo kA vandha hotA hai / ye zubhAzubha pariNAma bhAva puNya-pApa hai / aura una se vandhane vAle zubhAzubha karma dravya puNya - pApa haiM / prata saiddhAMtika dRSTi nava aura sAta tattva mAnane me koI antara nahI paDatA / yadi mUla tattva nava mAna lete hai to phira kisI tattva ke avAntara bheda nahI karane paDateM hai aura sAta kI sakhyA mAnate haiM to vandha ke do avAntara bheda karake nava kI gaNanA ko pUrA kara diyA jAtA hai / cAhe kisI bhI taraha se mAne jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra tattvo kI saMkhyA nava hai / isa meM sasAra ke sabhI + zubha puNyasya, azubha pApasya / -tattvArtha sUtra, 6,3-4. Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara annarramamman padArtho kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| isame bhI mUla tattva do hI hai- eka jIva aura dUsarA ajIva yA yo bhI kaha sakate haiM, eka jaDa aura dUsarA cetana / zeSa sAta tattva inhI ke avAntara bheda haiN| sabhI padArtho kA saralatA se vodha ho sake isalie tattvo kA vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai / anyathA vizva kA koI bhI aisA padArtha nahIM hai, jo jar3a-cetana se pRthak kisI tIsarI kisma kA ho| sabhI padArtha cetana yA jaDa do hI rUpo me pAe jAte hai| Atma mImAMsA bhAratIya cintanadhArA kA vikAsa prAtma tattva ko kendra mAna kara huA hai| cArvAka kA vicAra,cintana-manana eva siddhAta bhI isame vAdhaka nahI hai| cArvAka darzana kA gaharAI se anuzIlana karane para yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai, ki usane AtmA kI cetanA zakti ko mAnane se inkAra nahI kiyA hai kintu usane sirpha cetana ke svarUpa kI vyAkhyA apane Dhaga se kI hai| usane Astika mAne jAne vAle sabhI bhAratIya darzano se viparIta dizA me socA hai / use nAstika eva anAtmavAdI kahane kA yahI kAraNa hai ki usane AtmA ko cetana to mAnA hai, parantu usa cetana (AtmA) kI svatatra eva pRthaka sattA ko nahIM mAnA / isa taraha sabhI bhAratIya darzana prAtmA ko AdhAra mAnakara cale hai / ata pratyeka bhAratIya ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha AtmA ke savadha me bhI socesamajhe eva jaane| isa vicAra ko sAmane rakhate hue hama jarA vistAra se bhAratIya darzano kI AtmA viSayaka mAnyatA para prakAza DAlane kA prayatna kreNge| kisI vastu ke svarUpa kA parijJAna karane ke pahale usake Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 63 dvitIya adhyAya astitva ke viSaya me yaha jAna lenA atyAvazyaka hai / isa dRSTi se grAtmA ke svarUpa kA vicAra karane ke pahale hama isa vAta para vicAra kareMge ki AtmA ke astitva ke viSaya meM bhAratIya cintako kI kyA dRSTi rahI hai / bhAratIya cintanadhArA me grAja zramaNa evaM brAhmaNo kA sAhitya upalabdha hai / zramaNo evaM brAhmaNo kI vaDhatI huI prAdhyAtmika pravRtti eva gradhyAtma cintanadhArA ke pravAha me grAtma virodhI citako kI vicAradhArA eva sAhitya pravAhamAna ho gayA / brAhmaNo ne anAtmavAdiyo ke viSaya me prAsaMgika rUpa se jo kucha kahA usI kA vedo se le kara upanipayo taka me ullekha milatA hai / jainAgamo eva piTako ( vauddhagrantho ) meM bhI virodhI vicAra dhArA ke khaNDana ke rUpa me anAtmavAdiyo ke siddhAMta kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / anAtmavAdiyo kesiddhAMta kI sahI jAnakArI dene vAlA koI grantha nahI hai / dArzanikaTIkA grantho se itanI jAnakArI milatI hai ki dArzanika graMtho ke racanA kAla me granAtmavAdiyo ne apane vicAra vRhaspati sUtra ke rUpa me rakhe the / kintu durbhAgya se Aja vaha gratha bhI upalabdha nahI hai / ata: AtmA ke sambadha me unakI mAnyatA kyA rahI hai, isa kI jAnakArI AtmavAdI vicArako ke zAstro eva dArzanika grantho me ullikhita AdhAra para hI kI jA sakatI hai / 4 anAtmavAdI cArvAka yaha nahI kahatA hai ki AtmA nahIM hai, vaha AtmA kA yA usakI cetanA zakti kA abhAva nahI mAnatA / 'usako mAnyatA yaha hai ki eka yA ekAdhika ( aneka ) jitane bhI padArtha yA tattva haiM, uname grAtmA nAma kA koI svatatra yA maulika tattva nahI hai / kaI tattvo ke sayoga se AtmA me cetanA zakti kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai / vaha unhI tattvo kA eka rUpa hai, unase bhinna koI svatatra zakti nahI hai / isI bAta ko lakSya me rakhate hue udyotakara ne nyAyavArtika me kahA Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara www.meri main hai ki AtmA ke astitva ke sabaMdha me dArganiko me sAmAnyata matabheda nahIM hai / matabheda yAM vivAda hai to vaha chAtmA ke svarUpa ko mAnane ke savaMdha meM hai| koI garIra ko hI yAtmA mAnate haiM,koI buddhi ko,koI indriyoM ko, koI mana ko aura koI saghAta ko AtmA samajhate haiM / kucha aise vicAraka bhI hai ki jo ina sabase pRthaka yAtmA ke svataMtra astitva ko mAnate haiM / * isase spapTa hai ki bhAratIya saMskRti ke sabhI vicArako ne AtmA ko mAnane se inkAra nahI kiyaa| AtmA ke viSaya me unakA koI matabheda nahIM hai, matabheda hai usake svarUpa ko lekr| mAnava java taka ciMtana kI gaharAI me nahIM utaratA, apane aMdara nahI jhAMkatA-dekhatA, taba taka usakI dRSTi, usakI vicAradhArA, usa kI socane-samajhane kI zakti cAhya padArtho taka hI sImita rahatI hai / aura jaba taka manuSya bAharI padArthoM kI ora hI dekhatA - vicAratA hai tava taka vaha unhe hI maulika tattva ke rUpa me svIkAra karatA hai| kyoMki unake atirikta usake sAmane anya koI dravya hai hI nahI jisa para vaha kucha soce - vicaare| yahI kAraNa hai ki upaniSado me kaI aise vicArako kA abhimata dekhane ko milatA hai, jinhone jalavAyu jaise indriya grAhI padArtho ko vizva ke mUla tattva ke rUpa me svIkArA hai| una kI vicAra zakti AtmA ke amUrta svarUpa taka pahucI hI nahIM / AtmA : kI bAta to dUra rahI, bhautika tattvo mai bhI ve sUkSma zaktiyo kA sA kSAtkAra karane me asaphala rhe| una kI nigAha mUrta aura usa me bhI - sthUla padArtho ko hI dekha sakI aura ve unhI kI anubhUti kara ske| para itanA to mAnanA hogA ki yaha una ke cintana kI pahalI bhUmikA * * nyAyarvAtika pR. 366. . $ vRhadAraNayaka 5, 5, 1 - * chAndogyopaniSada,4, 3 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyAya .65 thii| vizva ko jAnane kI jijJAsA mAnava mana me jaga cukI thii| usa kA mana-mastiSka cintana ke kSetra me agaDAI lene lagA thaa| java mAnava manana ke kSetra me Age vaDhA,, z2arA gaharAI me utarA to usane mUrta padArtho ko maulika tattva na mAna kara asat $, sat, grAkAga Adi sUkSma eva vuddhigrAhya padArthoM ko svIkAra kiyaa| vaha kucha Age to vaDhA,parantu abhI taka bhautika padArtho se Upara nahI uThA / usakA cintana jaDatva para hI aTaka gyaa| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki usa ne ina vAhya tattvo ko hI maulika mAnA ho aura inhI atIndriya tattvo meM se hI AtmA kI utpatti kI ho| - java cintaka kI cintana dhArA vAhya padArthoM se haTa kara adara kI ora mur3I, yA yo kahie ki jaba sAdhaka vizva ke mUla ko bAhara nahI,apitu apane bhItara hI godhane lagA, taba usane prANa $ tattva ko maulika tattva ke rUpa meM svIkArA / aura prANa tattva se vikAsa karake vaha brahma yA AtmAdvaita taka pahuca gayA ho, aisA lagatA hai| - Atmika cintana kI utkrAti ke isa svarUpa kA samarthana AtmA se saMbaddha milane vAle vibhinna nAmo se hotA hai| prAcArAMga sUtra meM jIva ke lie bhUta, satva. prANa jaise zabdo kA jo vyavahAra dekhane ko milatA hai, vaha cintana dhArA ke AtmA taka pahucane ke itihAsa ko prastuta karatA hai / prAcIna vicAraka kisI eka tattva ko hI vizva kA mUla yA maulika tattva mAnate the| unhone do yA do adhika maulika tattvo ko kabhI nahI svIkArA / ata unheM hama Atma advaitavAdI kaha sakate haiN| isa Atma advaita vicAra dhArA ke samaya me evaM usase bhI pahale I chAndogya upaniSad,3,19,1. chAndo06,2. / chAndo0 1,9,1;7,12. 6 chAndo0,1,11,54,3,3,3,15,4. Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara dvaita vicAravArA bhI pravAhamAna thI / isa ke pramANa pAlI tripiTaka, jaina grAgama eva sAMkhya darzana Adi grantho me bhare par3e hai / boddha, jaina aura sAkhya ke vicAra meM vizva ke mUla meM kevala eka hI jaDa yA cetana maulika tattva nahI, balki jar3a aura cetana aise do maulika tatva haiM, jisake AdhAra para yaha vizva khaDA hai / jaino ne use jIva aura jIva ke rUpa me svIkAra kiyA, sAkhya ne puruSa aura prakRti ke rUpa meM mAnA aura bauddhoM ne use nAma aura rUpa kahakara pukArA / sAMkhya jaino kI taraha vyakti bheda se aneka jIva cetana mAnatA hai / parantu yaha prakRti- jar3a ko eka mUla tattva mAnatA hai / jaina cetana kI taraha jar3a ko bhI eka nahIM, aneka tattva svIkAra karate haiN| nyAya darzana aura vaizeSika darzana bho jaDa praura cetana do tattva mAnate haiM zrIra jaDa ko sAMkhya kI taraha eka maulika tattva na mAna kara jenoM ko taraha aneka tattva svIkAra karate hai / ye sabhI bahuvAdI AtmA ko mAnate haiM, parantu kucha aise bahuvAdiyoM kA varNana bhI milatA hai, jo AtmA ko svatantra eva maulika tattva nahI svIkAra karate / dArzanika TIkA grantho eva Agamo me cArvAka, nAstika, vArhaspatya aura lokAyata Adi mato kA khaNDana karate hue likhA hai ki ina logo kI mAnyatA hai ki isa loka me pRthvI, Apa, teja, vAyu aura AkAza ye pAca mahAbhUta hai aura ina se eka grAtmA utpanna hotA hai aura unake nAza ke sAtha AtmA kA bho nAza ho jAtA hai, AtmA nAma kA koI maulika eva svatantra tattva nahI hai 8 / 66. - isase spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai ki Atma svarUpa kI mAnyatA win SS sUtrakRtAga 1, 1, 1, 7-8 1 " Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyAya me jo vibhinnatA dRSTigocara hotI hai, usa me cintana kA eka vikAsa krama sannihita hai / upaniSad me yaha vikAsa krama aura spaSTa ho jAtA bhRtavAdI manuSya ne pahale vAhya zaktiyo kI mahAn tAkata ko dekha kara unhe vizva kA mUla kAraNa mAnA ho aisA lagatA hai / parantu manuSya ko itane mAtra se satoSa nahI huyA, usane apanA dhyAna duniyA ke bhautika padArthoM para se haTA kara apane adara lagAyA, to use jIvana me mahAn sphUrti kA darzana huA / usa ne anya bhautika padAryoM ko apekSA apane andara adhika sphUrti kA anubhava kiyaa| aura vaha isa nirNaya para pahu~cA ho ki merA zarIra hI AtmA hai / deha ke atirikta koI Atma tattva ho aisA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| chAndogya upaniSad me eka kathA dI hai ki asuro me vairocana aura devo me se indra prajApati ke pAsa Atma svarUpa jAnane ko ge| prajApati ne una ke sAmane do pAnI se bhare vartana rakha kara usa me dekhane ko kahA aura phira pUchA ki tuma kyA dekha rahe ho? dono ne uttara diyA ki nakha se le kara zikhA taka apanA hI svarUpa / prajApati ne kahA, basa yahI AtmA hai| isa se asuroM ko to satoSa ho gayA, ve deha kA paripoSaNa karane me vyasta rahane lage, parantu indra ko isa uttara se satopa nahI huA / dehavAdiyo kI mAnyatA hai ki anna se hI zarIra vanA hai aura anna se hI vaha vaDhatA hai, ata. AtmA annamaya hI hai "annamaya eva praannaa"*| jaina aura bauddha dono ke zAstro me isa mata ko tajjIvatajcharI* taittarIya 2,1,2 / wrimum mmmmmmam Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - praznoM ke uttara 65 anmmmmmmmmar ravAdI kahA hai| vauddho ke dIghanikAya aura jano ke rAyapasaNIya mUtra me nAstika rAjA pradezI kA vistRta varNana milatA hai ki vaha aAtmA ko deha se bhinna nahI mAnatA thaa| usa ne AtmA ko khojane ke lie aneka prayatna kie phira bhI vaha usa meM asaphala rhaa| isa kA kAraNa spaSTa hai ki vaha AtmA ko deha yA bhautika tattva mAna kara hI anvepaNa karatA rahA, usa ko sAkAra rUpa meM pAne kA prayatna karatA rahA / yadi vaha AtmA ko cetana, amUrta eva zarIra se pRthaka mAna kara usa kA anveSaNa karatA, to usa ke anveSaNa kI prakriyA aura hI hotii| phira vaha use deha me nahI zodhatA, balki apane adara jhAka kara dekhatA, ciMtana kI gaharAI me pahucane kA prayatna karatA / jaisA ki kego ghamaNa ke prativodha ke bAda usane prayatna kiyA thA aura vaha usa me saphala bhI rhaa| isa taraha kucha vicAraka deha ko hI prAtmA mAnate the| una ko sthUla daSTi zarIra ke Age nahIM dekha sakI aura na unakA cintana hI AtmasvarUpa taka pahuca skaa| prANAtmavAdI kucha vicArako ne deha ko hI AtmA mAnA / parantu, kaI ciMtako ko itane mAtra se satoSa nahI huaa| ve jarA cintana kI gaharAI meM utare, to una kA dhyAna-savase pahale prANa kI tarapha gayA / nidrA ke samaya garIra aura indrie so jAtI hai, tava-bhI prANa jAgRta rahatA hai arthAt zvosocchavAsa nirantara calatA rahatA hai, usakA kArya-usa samaya bhI banda nahI hotA / ata. unakI dRSTi prANa taka pahucI aura unhone prANa ko AtmA svIkAra kiyaa| zarIra kA bahuta kucha kArya indriyo para AdhArita hai / isalie Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyAya kucha sAdhako kI dRSTi indriyo para bhI gaI aura unhone indriyo ko zrAtmA mAnA / bRhadAraNyaka me isa kA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai ki iMndriyA svaya kArya karane meM samartha hai| isa taraha indriyo ko AtmA mAnane kI paraparA calI / isa kA khaNDana dArzanika eva TIkA grantho me milatA hai| isa se yaha spaSTa hai ki kisI samaya kisI vyakti kI yaha mAnyatA rahI ho| isa mata ke vicArakoM kA yaha vizvAsa thA ki mRtyu prANa kI nahIM, balki indriyo kI hotI hai / mRtyu indriyo ko thakA detI hai, zithila kara detI hai aura niSprANa banA detI hai| isa taraha indriyo ke madhya me nivasita prANa kA mRtyu kucha 'nahI vigaaddtii| indriyoM kI gati banda hone ke kAraNa prANa ruka jAtA hai aura manuSya mara jAtA hai| isa prakAra indriyo ne hI prANa kA sthAna le liyA aura' ye hI AtmA mAnI jAne lagI / jainAgamo me bhI dasa prANa me indriyo ko bhI prANa mAnA hai, parantu unhe AtmA se bhinna svIkAra kiyA hai| - manomaya AtmA / . mAnava cintana indriyo aura prANa taka hI sImita nahI rhaa| vaha Age bhI socatA rahA aura usI cintana kI gaharAI me usane mana ko dekhaa| vaha socane lagA mana indriyo eva prANo se bhI mahattvapUrNa hai / indriyo eva prANa kA sacAlaka mana hI hai| mana kA samparka hone para hI indriyA apane viSaya ko grahaNa kara sakatI hai, usa ke abhAva me koI indriya kisI viSaya ko grahaNa karane me svatantra nahI hai, ata mana hI AtmA hai yA vizva kA mUla tattva hai| - yaha nittAta satya hai ki indriya eva prANa kI apekSA mana sUkSma hai| parantu vaha bhautika (jaDa) hai yA abhautika (caitanya) isa viSaya Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara rrammarrrrrrram ko lekara dArzaniko me kAphI manabheda rahA hai| phira bhI itanA to mAnanA hogA ki kucha vicAraka mana ko abhautika mAnate the / nyAyavaizeSika darzana me mana ko aNu mAnate hue bhI use pRthvI Adi bhUto ke aNu se vilakSaNa mAnA hai / sAkhya darzana ne aisA mAnA hai ki jIvana me bhUto kI nippati hone se pahale hI prAkRtika aMhakAra me se mana kA udbhava ho jAtA hai, isa se bhUtoM kI apekSA mana kI mUDhamatA kA saveta mila hI jAtA hai / vaibhASika bauddho ne to mana ko vijJAna kA samanantara kAraNa svIkAra kiyA hai / taittarIya upanipad me "anyontarAtmA manomaya." isa vAkya se mana ko AtmA mAnA hai| bRhadAraNyaka* eva chAndogya upaniSad me mana ko parama brahma samrATa aura brahma kahA hai| isa taraha kucha vicAraka mana ko abhautika tattva ke rUpa me svIkArate the / jaino ne indriyo kI taraha mana ko bhI prANa mAnA hai aura 10 prANo me usakA bhI samAveza kiyA gayA hai|| aura use sava se sUkSma mAnA hai phira bhI use bhautika hI mAnA hai| kyo ki anya indriyo kI taraha usakA nirmANa bho. paramANu ke samUha rUpa skadho se hotA hai| * nyAya sUtra, 3, 2. 11; vaizeSika sUtra, 7, 1,23 / 6 paNNAmanantarAtIna vijJAnaM yaddhi tanmana / - -abhidharmakoSa, 1, 17 . * vRhadA0 4, 1,6 / 6 chAMdo0 7,3,1 / / zruta indriya, cakSu indriya, ghrANa indriya, rasanA indriya, mana, vacana, kAyA, zvAsocchavAsa aura AyuSya bala prANa / Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RARAM unarwase n - - -- - - ------ -- 71.wwwww dvitIya adhyAya jaba vicArakoM ne mana ke Age socanA zuru kiyA to unhe lagA ki mana bhI svaya nirNaya karane meM samartha nahIM hai, vaha bhI kiso ke dvArA saMcAlita hai / mana aura prANa prajJA ke dvArA hI apane - apane vipaya kI jAnakArI kara sakate hai / ata kauSItako upaniSad me prANa ko prajA yA prajA ko prANa kahA gayA haiM * / isI taraha taittarIya upaniSad meM vijJAnAtmA ko manomaya prAtmA kahA hai aura aitareya upanipad meM prajJAna brahma kI jo paryAye ginAI gaI haiM, usa meM mana bhI zAmila hai / isa se spaSTa hotA hai ki mana ke sAtha prajA, prajJAna aura vijJAna kA savadha rahA huA hai / ukta tIno ganda ekArthaka haiM / mana bhI sUkSma hai, parantu use kucha dArganika bhautika mAnate haiM aura kucha abhau-- tika / para java se prajA, prajJAna yA vijJAna ko prAtmA mAnA jAne lagA tava se AtmA ko bhautika se abhautika mAnane lge| ____ prajJA ko indriyo kA adhiSThAtA avazya mAnA gayA parantu abhI taka prajA ke svayaM prakAzaka rUpa kI ora kisI kA dhyAna nahI gyaa| vaha sava indriyo kA svAmI hai, phira bhI indriyo ko sahAyatA ke vinA kisI viSaya kI jAnakArI nahA kara sktaa| suSuptAvasthA me indriya supta rahatI hai, ata. usa samaya jJAna nahIM hotaa| isI taraha dUsare janma me jaba taka indriyo kI prAMti nahIM ho jAtI,tabataka prajJA apanA kAma nahIM kara sakatI / indriyA prajJA ke AdhIna hai,aisA mAnane para bhI yaha kahA jAtA hai ki vaha indriyo ke sahayoga vinA kucha bhI nahIM kara sktii| isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki unhoMne prajJA aura prANa ko eka mAnA hai aura java taka prANa ko hI prajJA mAnane kA Agraha hai, taba taka * yo vai prANa, sA prajJA yA vA prajJA sa prANa mm . . -- - - . .. kauSItakI, 3, 2, 3,3 / Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AMAVAN prasno ke uttara 72.. unhe prajA kA svaya-prakAzaka rUpa dhyAna meM na pAe, yaha svAbhAvika jaino ne prANa aura prajA ko nitra mAnA hai / prANa paramANu ke samUha se danA skaya hai aura pranA cA jAna yAtmA kA guNa hai| prANo kI masyA badala bhI sakatI hai, kabhI kama - jyadA bhI ho sakatA hai aura kabhI usakA abhAva bhI ho sakatA hai (ninddha avasthA meM) parantu jAna AtmA meM sadA kAla banA rahatA hai, uma kA prabhAva kabhI nahIM hotA / ata. prANa eva pranA eka nahI, bhinna tattva haiN| prajJA kA kAma jAnanA hai| isalie vaha svaya prakAgaka hai / jo jAna svayaM ko nahI jAnatA vaha para ko bhI nahIM jAna sakanA / jaise dIpaka dUsare padArthoM ko prakAzita karatA hai, usI taraha apane ko bhI prakAgita karatA hai| jaise dIpaka yA sUrya ko dekhane ke lie dUsare dIpaka yA sUrya ko lAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| isI taraha svaya ko jAnane ke lie dUsare ke jAna ko bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| usa kA apanA jAna svayaM ko bhI dekhatA-jAnatA hai aura para ko bhii| jo jJAna para ko jAna sakatA hai para svaya ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| kyoki jo para ko jAnegA vaha svayaM ko bhI dekhegA hI arthAt yo bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki svaya ko jAne vinA para kA jJAna nahI hotaa| - itanA hote hue bhI anveSaNa calatA rahA aura jaba AtmA ke zuddha caitanya evaM Ananda rUpa taka pahuMce to kahA gayA ki AtmA- annamaya prAtmA arthAt jise zarIra kahate hai,usase pRthaka hai| zarIra ratha hai aura usa ratha ko calAne vAlA rathI ratha se bhinna hai| usI taraha isa zarIra kA saMcAlaka hI prAtmA hai / AtmA aura zarIra dono pRthaka haiN| AtmA ke abhAva me indrie evaM prANa kucha nahIM kara skte| isalie AtmA Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ www 73 dvitIya adhyAya prANa kA bhI prANa hai| praznopaniSada me yahAM taka kahA gayA ki prANa kA janma AtmA se hI hotA haiN| isa taraha AtmA ko zarIra, prANa, mana aura indriyo se pRthaka aura una sava kA sacAlaka mAnA gayA / aura use puruSa, cetana, brahma, Ananda Adi nAmo se pahacAnA gayA hai / - usa puruSa yA AtmA ko ajara, akSara, amRta, amara avyaya, aja, nitya, dhruva, zAzvata aura ananta mAnA hai / aura yaha bhI mAnA hai ki vaha azabda, asparza, arUpa, avyaya, arasa, nitya, agandhavat, anAdi, ananta, mahat tattva se pare, ghra va hai / aise AtmA ko jAnasamajha kara manuSya mRtyu ke mukha me se mukta ho jAtA hai| upaniSadoM kA AtmavAda evaM tathAgata buddha kA anAtmavAda jaba hama AtmA ke vikAsa krama para dRSTi DAlate hai, to aisA pratIta hotA hai ki pahale pahala vicArako kI dRSTi vAhya padArthoM para aTakI rhii| usake bAda cintana baDhatA gayA aura vicArako ne zarIra, prANa, indriya eva mana se atirikta Atma tattva ko svIkAra kiyaa| aura yaha bhI mAnA ki vaha indriya grAhya nahI balki aMtIndriya hai / isa bAta ko mAnane ke bAda usake svarUpa ko jAnane kI icchA jAgRta huI aura sabhI vicArako ne AtmA ke svarUpa ko jAnane eva usa kI vyAkhyA karane meM apanI sArI zakti lagA dI / aura usa me ve itane tallIna ho gae ki AtmAnanda ke sAmane unhe sAre sukha phIke lagane lage / yahA taka ki Atma vidyA ke sAmane svarga ke sukha bhI tuccha pratIta hone lge| ata. AtmA kI zuddha ,jyoti kA darzana karane ke lie unhone sasArika aizvarya eva sukha sAdhano ko tyAga kara kaThora tapazcaryA ommmmmmmm 6 kaThopaniSad, 3,2 / M ~ ~ ~ ~ * vahI, 1, 3, 15 / . Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 74 ke mArga ko saharSa svIkAra kiyaa| nacIketA jaisA sukumAra vAlaka bhI mRtyu ke bAda AtmA kI kyA sthiti hotI hai,ise jAnane ke lie itanA vyAkula ho uThA ki use dhana-sapati evaM svarga kA vipula ezvarya bhI bhulAve me nahI DAla sakA / Atma vidyA ko jAnane ke lie vaha yamarAja ke sAre pralobhano ko ThukarA detA hai / maitreyI ke sAmane bhI- java apane pati kI sapati kA adhikAra lene kA prasaga pAyA, to usane usa prastAva ko ThukarA kara Atma vidyA kI zodha meM apanA jIvana lagAnA cAhA / usane spaSTa zabdo me kahA ki jisa dhana-vaibhava se maiM amara nahI vana sakatI use lekara kyA karU? usane apane pati se kahA ki Apa mujhe vaha vidyA sikhAeM, jo mujhe ajara-amara banA ske| ____ isa taraha vAhya sukho se haTakara Atma tattva ko jAnane kI pravala jijJAsA vicArako me baDhane lgii| aura pariNAma svarUpa vaidika kriyA-kANDa ke prati vicArakoM kI aruci hone lgii| ve apanA dhyAna zuSka-kriyA kANDa se haTA kara AtmA ke pratyakSIkaraNa me lagAne lge| parantu AtmA ke amUrta svarUpa-ko pratyakSa meM na dekha sakane ke kAraNa vicArako meM Atma svarUpa ke viSaya me eka rUpatA nahIM rhii| jisa vicAraka ke cintana meM jo kucha sUjhA usI kA usa ne pratipAdana kiyaa| isase kucha vicArakoM ke mana meM Atma tattva ke viruddha pratikriyA hone lgii| tathAgata buddha ke vicAro-me-yaha pratikriyA spaSTa rUpa se dekhane ko milatI hai| kyoki sabhI upaniSadoM kA sAra yaha hai ki vizva ke mUla meM eka zAzvata AtmA - brahma tattva hai, aura kucha nahIM / upaniSad ke Rpiyo ne yahA taka kaha diyA ki jo vyakti advaita tattva ko na mAna kara dvaita yA bheda kI kalpanA karate haiM, apane sarvanAza ko nimantraNa dete Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 75 dvitIya adhyAya 1 haiM / isa taraha ke ekAnta nitya- zAzvata aura advaita grAtma svarUpa kI mAnyatA vaDhane lagI / aura vicAraka spaSTa dikhAI paDane vAle dvaita ko mithyA vatAne lage, taba usa kA virodha hone lagA / tathAgata buddha virodhI ke rUpa meM sAmane aae| yaha bAta alaga hai ki unhe anAtmavAda ke siddhAta ko phailAne meM kitanI saphalatA milii| isakA mUlyAMkana karanA aitihAsiko kA kAma hai / hama to yahA itanA hI vatAnA cAhate hai ki tathAgata buddha grAtma virodhI cintana lekara maidAna meM utare aura unane vajanadAra zabdoM meM advaitavAda evaM nityavAda kA khaNDana kiyA / . tathAgata buddha Atma tattva ko vilkula svIkAra nahI karate hai / parantu upaniSado me AtmA ko jisa prakAra se ekAnta nitya, advaita aura vizva kA ekamAtra maulika tattva mAnA gayA hai, buddha ne usa kA vi rodha kiyA hai aura unhone vajanadAra zabdo me vahA hai ki AtmA ekAnta nitya nahI hai | yadi use ekAta nitya mAnA jAe to usa me kAryakAritva bhAva ghaTa nahI sakegA / 1 Agamo eva dArzanika grantho me varNita bhUtavAdiyo eva cArvAka Adi ke anAtmavAda aura buddha ke anAtmavAdake siddhAta me - itanA ho sAmya hai ki dono pakSa AtmA ko sapUrNa rUpa se svatantra dravya aura nitya yA gAzvata nahI mAnate / ubhaya pakSa isa bAta me bhI sahamata hai ki A tmA utpanna hotA hai / parantu buddha aura cArvAka kI mAnyatA me bheda. yaha hai ki buddha pudgala - AtmA, jIva yA citta nAma kI eka svatantra manasaivAnudraSTavya neha nAnAsti kiMcana / SS mRtyosa mRtyumApnoti ya iha nAneva pazyati // tsu - vRhadA 0.4, 4, 19, kaTho0 4, 11 / Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara - vastu bhI mAnate hai aura bhUtavAdI cAra yA pAca bhUta se atirikta zrAtmA nAma kI kisI svatantra vastu ko nahI mAnate / buddha bhI jIva yA pudgala ko aneka kAraNa se utpanna hone vAlA mAnate haiM aura isa kAraNa use parataMtra bhI mAnate haiM parantu usakI utpati me vijJAna (caitanya) aura vijJAnetara donoM prakAra ke kAraNa maujUda rahate haiM / jabaki bhUtavAdiyo kA kahanA hai ki cAra yA pAMca bhUto ke atirikta koI bhI caitanya kAraNa nahI hai, jisase grAtmA kI utpatti hotI hai / buddha cAra yA pAMca bhUto kI taraha vijJAna ko bhI eka mUla tattva mAnate haiM aura vaha janya hone se anitya hai, azAzvata hai / aura ve caitanya - vijJAna kI santati ko granAdi mAnate haiM / jalavAra kI taraha vaha eka rUpa se parilakSita hone para bhI eka dUsare jala vindu kI taraha bhinna hai / aisI vijJAna dhArA kobuddha ne mAnA hai, parantu bhUtavAdiyo ko kisI bhI taraha kI bhUtetara caitanya zakti mAnya nahI hai aura na ve vijJAnavArA ko hI mAnate haiM / 76 tathAgata buddha ne rUpa, vedanA, sajA, saskAra, vijJAna, indriyo, indriyo ke viSaya aura una se hone vAle jJAna, mana, mAnasika dharma aura manovijJAna ina sabhI viSayo para socA- vicArA hai aura anta me sabhI ko anitya, dukha aura anAtma rUpa se batAyA haiM / ve apane me pUchate haiM ki ukta viSaya nitya hai? to uttara milatA ki nahI arthAt - duniyA me koI bhI vastu nitya nahIM hai / taba phira pUchate ki anityaM vastu sukha rUpa hotI hai yA dukha rUpa ? uttara me kahate haiM - dukha rUpa / taba phira prazna hotA kyA duHkha rUpa tattvaM AtmA ho sakate haiM ? uttara niSeva kI bhASA meM hotA arthAt ye sAre viSaya granAtmA hai / sasAra meM zAzvata sukha rUpa AtmA jaisI koI cIja hI nahI hai, yaha vAta ve Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 77 dvitIya adhyAya ~ ~ zrotAoM ko samajhA dete the| tathAgata buddha anAtmavAdI hai parantu ucchedavAdI nahI, kyoki ve cArvAka Adi kI taraha ekAntata AtmA kA uccheda nahIM krte| buddha ko cArvAka kA ekAnta dehAtmavAda bhI mAnya nahI aura upaniSada kA ekAnta sarvAntaryAmI nitya, ghra da, zAzvata AtmA bhI mAnya nahIM / una ke vicAra me pAtmA zarIra se ekAnta abhinna hai aisA bhI kahanA ucita nahIM aura ekAnta bhinna aisA mAnanA bhI upayukta nhiiN| unhe bhUtavAdiyoM kA bhautikavAda bhI ekAnta pratIta hotA hai aura upaniSad kA kUTastha nitya pAtmavAda bhI ekAMta dikhAI detA hai / isalie una kA mArga donoM vAdoM ke bIca kA yA madhyama mArga hai / jise ve 'pratItyasamutpAdavAda'- amuka vastu kI apekSA se amuka vastu kA nirmANa huA aisA kahate haiN| buddha ke mata meM saMsAra meM sukha-dukha Adi avasthAeM, karma, janma, maraNa, vandha-mukti Adi sabhI bAteM haiN| parantu ina saba kA koI sthira AdhAra nhiiN| ye sava avasthAe pUrva pUrva ke kAraNoM se utpanna hotI haiM aura eka abhinava kArya ko utpanna karake naSTa ho jAtI hai| buddha ko na to pUrva ke kArya kA sarvathA uccheda ipTa hai aura na nityatva hI iSTa hai| padArtha kI uttara avasthA pUrva se sarvathA- asarvaddha hai, apUrva hai aisA bhI nahI kahA jA sakatA / kyoki ubhaya avasthAeM kArya-kAraNa ko zRkhaMlA meM Avaddha hai| pUrva kI paryAyo kA saMskAra uttara kI paryAyo ko mila jAtA hai, isa se ve tadrUpa hI haiM athavA uttara pUrva se abhinna hai, aisA bhI unheM iSTa nahIM haiM, kyoki isa siddhAMta ko mAnane se dravya kA nityatva siddha ho jAtA hai| isase buddha ke kSaNikavAda ko gaharA dhakkA pahucatA hai / ataH buddha ne yaha kara isa prazna ko TAla diyA ki pUrva * dekho sayunikAya 12 70, dIghanikAya-mahAnidAnasuta, 15 / Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara avasthA uttara avasthA se na to sarvathA bhinna hai aura na sarvathA abhinna hai, parantu avyAkRta hai $ | dArzanikoM kA AtmavAda upaniSad kAla ke vAda aneka vaidika darzano kI paraparA sthApita huI hai / aura AtmA ke sabadha me una kA dRSTikoNa upanipadoM se bhinna rahA hai| upaniSadoM me bhI aneka vicAra paparAe surakSita hai, parantu una sava meM eka-vAta sAmAnya rUpa se pAI jAtI hai, vaha hai advaitavAda | bhale hI bhUtavAdI ho yA cetanavAdI, sabhI vizva ke mUla me bhUta yA cetana eka hI tattva mAnate haiM / Rgaveda me bhI vizva ke mUla tattva ko eka mAnA hai, parantu unhone usakA bhUta yA cetana nAma nahI rakhA / brAhmaNa kAla me use prajApati kA nAma diyA gayA aura upanipado me use sat asat, AkAza, jala, vAyu, prANa, mana, prajJA, grAtmA, brahma Adi aneka nAma se jAnA-pahacAnA gayA / parantu sabhI vicArako ne advaitavAda ko nahI choddaa| parantu vaidikaM darzana me sabhI ko advaitavAda svIkAra nahI hai / nyAya-vaizeSika, sAkhya, pUrva mImAsA Adi darzano ne vizva ke mUla me jar3a aura cetana do mUla tattvo ko svIkAra kiyA hai aura AtmA ko bhI eka nahIM, aneka mAnA hai tathA jaDa se bhinna cetana svarUpa svIkAra kiyA hai / jaina darzana ne bhI vizva ke mUla me jIva aura ajIva yA jar3a aura cetana do maulika tattvo ko svIkAra kiyA hai | cetana ke zuddha svarUpa ko amUrta mAnA hai| phira bhI sAsArika AtmAo ko mUrta aura amUrta dono $ milinda prazna 2, 25-33 / _ * tadeka / ' - Rgaveda 10,129 78 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 79 dvitIya adhyAya rUpa me svIkAra kiyA hai / jJAnAdi guNo kI apekSA yA Atma dravya kI apekSA vaha amUrta hai, parantu karma ke sAtha savaddha hone se vaha vyavahAra dRSTi se mUrta bhI hai| buddha ne bhI pudgala (AtmA) ko mUrta aura amUrta kahA hai| parantu anya sabhI dArzaniko ne cetana ko amUrta hI mAnA hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki vizva ke mUla me bhUta (jar3a) yA cetana eka hI tattva nahIM, balki jar3a aura cetana do maulika tattva haiM aura dono hI tattva spaSTa dRSTigocara ho rahe haiN| aAtmA eka haiM yA aneka . yaha hama Upara spaSTa vatA Ae haiM ki upaniSad kAla me advaitavAda kA mahattva rahA hai| vedAta meM bhI advaitavAda hI dekhane ko milatA hai| AcArya zakara ne bhI brahmasUtra bhASya meM advaitavAda ko ho paripuSTa kiyA hai| sabhI ne eka prAtmA ke siddhAMta kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, parantu duniyA meM jo aneka AtmAeM spaSTa parilakSita ho rahI thI, una kA ve ekadama tiraskAra nahI kara ske| isa kI jhalaka hame brahmasUtra kI vibhinna vyAkhyAno me spaSTa rUpa se dekhane ko milatI hai| parantu ina saba vyAkhyAkAro me ekamata nahIM rahA, isa se vedAta darzana me hameM vicAra bheda se aneka paraparAe dRSTigocara hotI hai| anya vaidika darzano ne bhI Agama ke rUpa meM veda aura upaniSado ko mAnA hai| parantu unhI ko akSaraza. AdhAra mAna kara apane darzana zAna stro kI racanA nahI kii| isase una dArganiko ne bhI jaino kI taraha jaDa. aura cetana do tattvo tathA aneka prAtmAo ke siddhAMta ko mAnA / isa se spapTa hai ki ye vaidika darzana veda vAhya vicAradhArA se prabhAvita hue. haiN| ina para prAcIna sAkhya evaM jaino kA asara mAlUma hotA hai| prAcIna sAkhya darzana jaina darzana ke kAphI nikaTa thaa| usa samaya vaha veda bAhya / darzana ginA jAtA thaa| bAda ke vicArakoM ne use vaidika vicArAdhAra Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara kA kucha puTa dekara vaidika darzana kA rUpa de diyaa| yaha eka ai hAsika tathya hai au sabhI itihAsavetA isa bAta se bhalI-bhAti paricita hai| vedAnta meM vibhinna vicAra bheda .. zaMkarAcArya kA mAyAvAda . AcAryagakara kA mAnanA hai ki vAstava me brahma eka hI hai, sasAra meM aura koI mUla tattva nahI hai| eka brahma hote hue jo aneka jovAtmA dikhAI detI hai, vaha ajJAna eva mAyA ke kAraNa parilakSita hotI hai| jaise rajjU me sarpa kA jJAna bhrama se hotA hai, usI taraha aneka jIvo kA jo bhAna hotA hai, vaha bhI bhrama hai| javaki rajjU sarpa nahI, na sarpa rUpa se utpanna hI ho sakatI hai aura na vaha-sarpa ko utpanna ho karatI hai. phira bhI usame sarpa kA bhrama hotA hai / isI taraha brahma na to aneka . jIva rUpa se utpanna hotA hai aura na aneka jovo ko utpanna karatA hai, phira bhI saMsAra me aneka jIva dRSTigocara hote hai, yaha avidyA hai, mAyA hai| isa prakAra aneka jIva mAyika hai, mithyA he / isI kAraNa unhe bahya kA vivarta kahate haiN| java taka ajJAna hai,tava taka aneka jIva dikhAI dete hai| ajJAna kA pardA phaTate hI jIva brahma svarUpa me mila jAtA hai, phira dvaita nahIM raha jaataa| isa taraha prAcArya zakara ke mata ko 'kevalAdvaitavAda' kahate haiN| kyoki yaha kevala brahma ko hI satya mAnatA hai,aura kisI ko nahI / AcArya gakara kI dRSTi se sArA saMsAra mithyA hai, bhrama hai, mAyA hai / 'brahma satyaM jagat mithyA yaha inakI mAnyatA hai| isalie ina ke mata ko mAyAvAda bhI kahate haiN| - - - - - mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. 6eko brahmA dvitIyo naasti| Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya vyAya satyopAdhivAda bhAskarAcArya ne AcArya zakara se viparIta dizA me socA hai / bhAskarAcArya bhI eka brahma ko mAnate hai, parantu pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAle aneka jIvo ko prAcArya zaMkara kI taraha mithyA nahI mAnate / zrAcArya bhAskara kI mAnyatA hai ki nirupAdhika brahma anAdi kAlIna satya upAdhi ke kAraNa aneka jIva rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai / nitya, zuddha, mukta aura kaTasya brahma jisa kAraNa se aneka jovo ke rUpa meM avatarita hotA hai, use upAdhi kahate haiM / usa upAdhi ke kAraNa se brahma graneka jIvo ke rUpa meM dikhAI detA hai, isa se unhe zrIpAvika rUpa se jIva samajhanA cAhie / arthAt jaba ve nirUpAdhika ho taba unhe brahma aura sopAdhika ho taba jIva kahanA mAnanA caahie| prAcArya bhAskara isa upAdhi ko satya mAnate haiM, isa kAraNa unake mata ko bhI 'satyopAdhika' kahate haiM / 81 3 WWWWW viziSTAdvaitavAda prAcArya rAmAnuja ke vicAra se brahma-kAraNa aura kArya donoM hai / sUkSma cid aura gracid kI dRSTi se viziSTa brahma kAraNa ra sthUla cid aura acid kI apekSA se vaha kArya hai / dono viziSTo ko ekya mAnane ke kAraNa rAmAnuja ke mata ko viziSTAdvaitavAda kahate haiM / kyoki brahma ke sUkSma cid ke vibhinna sthUla pariNAma svarUpa aneka jIva haiM aura usa kA sUkSma cidrUpa sthUla jagata ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai / jIva aneka haiM, nitya haiM, aNuparimANa haiM aura jIva etra jagana brahma kA hI kArya hone se mithyA nahI, satya hai / mukta avasthA meM jIva brahma rUpa bana kara usake sAnnidhya me rahatA hai / jIva aura brahma dono kArya-kAraNa rUpa se bhinna hote hue bhI eka haiN| kyoMki kArya kAraNa kA hI pariNAma Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara hai / dono eka haiM, advaita hai / dvaitAdvaita- bhedAbhedavAda zrAcArya nimbArka kI dRSTi se cit aura acit ye brahma ke do rUpa hai / ukta dono rUpa brahma se bhinna bhI haiM, aura abhinna bhI hai / jisa taraha vRkSa aura pattoM meM, dIpa aura prakAza me bhedAbheda hai, usI prakAra brahma aura cid eva pracid rUpa dono me bhedAbheda saMbaMdha hai / jagata brahma kI zakti kA rUpa hai, ata satya hai / jIva brahma kA graza hai aura grI kA bhedAbheda savadha hai / aise jIva aneka hai, nitya hai aura aNuparimANa hai / yaha bhI rAmAnuja kI taraha mukta dagA meM jIva kA bheda mAnate haiM, para use brahma se bhinna nahI, grabhinna hI mAnate hai / ata inake mata ko dvaitAdvaita yA bhedAbhedavAda kahate haiM / bhedavAda * zrAcArya mAdhva vedAntI hai, phira bhI una kA vicAra anya vedAntiyo se bhinna dizA me pravahamAna huA hai / brahma sUtra kI vyAkhyA unho ne apane vicAra ke anurUpa kI hai / unhone grAcArya gakara Adi ke vicAro ke khUTe se apane dimAga ko bAdha kara nahI socA / yaha satya hai ki rAmAnuja yAdi AcAryo ne zaMkara kI taraha aneka jIvo eva jagata ko mithyA nahI kahA hai / parantu advaita kI surakSA saba ne kI hai aura sabane advaita kA hI samarthana kiyA hai / parantu AcArya mAdhva ne dvaita kA samarthana kiyA hai| unho ne brahma ko nimita kAraNa aura jIva ko upAdAna kAraNa mAnA hai / ve jIvo me ho paraspara bheda hai itanA hI nahI, parantu yaha bhI mAnate haiM ki jIva brahma se bhI bhinna hai / una ke vicAra se jIva aneka haiM, nitya haiM, aNu parimANa haiM / brahma kI taraha jIva bhI satya hai, kevala vaha usa ke adhIna hai ! 2 www. Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyAya AAAAAAw avibhAgAdvaitavAda vijJAna bhikSu kA kahanA hai ki prakRti aura puruSa-jIva brahma se alaga dikhAI dene para bhI usase vibhakta-alaga raha nahIM sktaa| jIva aneka hai, nitya hai, vyApaka hai| jIva aura brahma kA savadha pitAputra kA-sA savadha hai| jaise janma ke . pahale putra pitA me hI samAviSTa thA, usI taraha jIva pahale brahma me samAhita thaa| janma ke samaya vaha brahma me se prakaTa hotA hai aura pralaya ke samaya phira se usI me lIna ho jAtA hai / brahma kI icchA-yAkAkSA se jIva kA prakRti ke sAtha savadha hotA hai aura jagata kI sRSTi hotI hai| zaivamata vedAnta eva upaniSad ko mAnane vAlo ke atirikta eka aura darzana hai, jo vedAnta ko na mAnate hue bhI advaitavAda ko mAnatA hai| ve ziva ke upAsaka zaiva hai aura unake darzana ko 'pratyabhijJA'darzana kahate hai unake vicAra se brahma ke sthAna meM anuttara nAma kA eka tattva hai / yaha tattva sarvazaktimAna aura nitya hai| use ziva aura mahezvara bhI kahate hai / jIva aura jagata ye dono ziva kI icchA se usame se prakaTa hote hai| isa kAraNa jIva aura jagata dono mithyA nahI, satya hai| jIva ko eka aura aneka mAnane ke savadha me samasta dArzaniko me do vicAra dhArAe kAma kara rahI hai| upaniSad, vedAnta-mAdhvAcArya ko choDakara aura gaiva advaitavAda ko mAnate hai aura zeSa nyAya-vaigeSika, sAkhya, pUrva-momAsaka zrAdi vaidika dArzanika aura bauddha, prAjIvika, jaina Adi avaidika dArzanika aneka jIva mAnate haiM arthAt dvaitavAda ko mAnate hai| Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84. praznoM ke uttara jainoM kA dvaitavAda jaino ne vizva kI racanA me jIva aura ajIva do mUla tattva mAne hai aura jIva bhI eka nahI, aneka mAne haiM / vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA ziSyatva svIkAra karane ke pahale indrabhUti gautama kI zakApro kA nirAkaraNa karate hue bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vizva ke mUla me eka brahma mAnane kI bAta ko tAttvika eva vyavahArika dRSTi se anucita batAyA aura ananta jIvo ke svatatra astitva ko vAstabika btaayaa| gautama ne prazna kiyA thA ki jaise loka me sarvatra eka AkAMza vyApta hai, usI taraha nAraka, deva, manuSya aura tiryaJca gatiyo me sthita vibhinna jIvo meM eka hI AtmA mAna leM, to kyA Apatti hai ? isa kA spaSTI karaNa karate hue bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA- he gautama ! aisA honA saMbhava nahIM hai| AkAza sarvatra eka isalie mAnya hai ki usa me sarvatra eka samAna lakSaNa pAyA jAtA hai| parantu jIva yA AtmA ke savadha me aisI bAta nahIM hai| pratyeka jIva eka dUsare se vilakSaNa hai| isalie unhe sarvatra eka hai, aisA nahI mAnA jA sktaa| kyoki lakSaNa bheda se vastu kA bheda svataH siddha ho jAtA hai / isakA sAdhaka pramANa isa prakAra diyA jA sakatA hai- jIva aneka-bhinna haiM, kyo ki uname lakSaNa bheda hai, jaise-ghaTa-paTa Adi / kyoki jo vastu bhinnaaneka nahI hotI usame lakSaNa bheda bhI nahI hotA, jaise- AkAza / yadi jIva ko eka hI mAnA jAe to phira sasAra-mokSa Adi kI vyavasthA vana hI nahI skegii| aura jo hama eka vyakti ko dukhI aura dUsare ko sukhI tathA kisI ko vandhana yukta aura kisI ko mukta-siddha avasthA me dekhate yA anubhava karate haiM, yaha pratyakSa vyavahAra bhI galata Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyAya 85 tthhregaa| kyoki eka hI samaya me eka jIva sukhI aura dUsarA dukhI raha nahI sktaa| isI taraha eka vandhana yukta aura dUsarA mukta bhI nahI bana sakatA / kyoki eka hI jIva me, eka hI samaya me eka sukhI, dUsarA duHkhI yaha viruddha granubhUti nahI ho sakatI / parantu pratyakSa me aisA dekhA jAtA hai, prata jIva eka nahI, vibhinna haiM, aneka haiM, grananta haiM, aisA mAnanA cAhie / indrabhUti dvArA diyA gayA yaha tarka bhI vicAraNIya hai ki Apa ( mahAvIra ) jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga mAnate haiM aura yaha upayoga lakSaNa duniyA ke samasta jIvo me eka-sA hai, to phira una vibhinna jIvo me vilakSaNatA eva anekatA mAnane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? uttara me kahA gayA ki sAmAnya rUpa se upayoga lakSaNa sabhI jIvo me samAna hai, phira bhI pratyeka jIva me upayoga bhI vizeSa vizeSa prakAra kA parilakSita hotA hai yA yo kaha sakate haiM ki upayoga kA utkarSa eva apakarSa jIvo me grananta prakAra kA dekhA jAtA hai, isase spaSTa hai ki sabhI jIvo kA upayoga alaga-alaga hai / yadi saba jIvo ko eka jIva rUpa mAnA jAya to savakA jJAna-darzana rUpa upayoga eka samAna hogA, parantu hama pratyakSa me anubhava karate haiM ki eka jIva kA jJAna darzana rUpa upayoga dUsare jIva se bhinna hai arthAt kisI me jJAna kA utkarSa dekhane ko milatA hai, to kisI me pakarSa | - 1 dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jIva ko eka mAna le to phira use sarva vyApaka bhI mAnanA hogA, jaise ki AkAza / aura use sarvaM vyApaka mAnane se yaha doSa AegA ki usame sukha-duHkha, vadha-mukti Adi bAte ghaTita nahI hogI / eka jIva ke dukhI hone para sabhI dukhI aura eka ke sukhI hote hI sava sukhI ho jaaege| aisA kahanA cAhie ki AtmA ko eka mAna lene para sasAra meM sukha raha hI nahI jAegA, samasta sasArI jIva dukhI Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 86 hI najara graaege| kyoki saMsAra me nArakI aura tiryazva jIva hI adhika hai aura prAyaH ye saba dukhI hote haiM, prata. phira to sArA sasAra duHkhI hI honA caahie| kyoki kisI vyakti ke sAre zarIra me roga phailA huA ho aura mAtra eka gulI hI roga mukta rahI ho, to bhI usa kA sAga zarIra roga yukta hI kahA jAtA hai / grata sasAra ke adhika bhAga ke jIva du kha grasta hone se sabhI jIva dukhI pratIta hone cAhie, parantu vyavahAra me aisA nahI dekhA jaataa| eka ke sukhI hone para yA mukta hone para na dUsarA sukhI yA mukta hotA hai aura na eka ke dukhI hone para dUsarA dukhI hI hotA hai / isa se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jagata ke sabhI jIva eka nahI, aneka haiM. svatantra hai / 1 AAMAN prazna- jaina darzana jIvoM ko zraneka mAnatA hai, parantu sthAnAMga sUtra meM 'egge zrAyA' arthAt AtmA eka hai, aisA mAnA hai / eka jagaha AtmA ko eka mAnanA aura dUsarI jagaha aneka mAnanA, kyA yaha isa bAta kA pratIka nahIM ki jainAgamoM meM bhI AtmA ke sambandha meM eka mAnyatA nahIM hai / uttara- jano kI mAnyatA eka rUpa hI hai / usame virodha jaisI koI vAta nahI hai / zrAtmA ko jo eka aura aneka mAnA gayA hai usa me kevala apekSA bheda hai, saiddhAntika bheda yA virodha nahI haiN| siddha zrora sasArI sabhI AtmAe prasakhyAt pradezI hai aura saba kA upayoga lakSaNa hai / Rta samAna guNa kI apekSA se unhe eka kahA hai aura vaha bhI samAna svarUpa kI apekSA se na ki vyakti kI apekSA se / yaha hama $ vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, gAthA 1581 se 1584 / Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya gradhyAya pahale hI spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki jIva kA upayoga lakSaNa sAmAnya rUpa se eka hai, parantu vizepa dRSTi se saba jIvo kA upayoga lakSaNa utkarSa eva apakarSa kI apekSA se aneka prakAra kA hai, ata. jaino dvArA mAnya eka eva aneka grAtmA ke siddhAta me koI virodha nahI hai / svarUpa me samAnatA hone para bhI sava ko anubhUti pRthaka pRthaka hai / ata jaino kA 'egge AyA' kA sUtra aneka jIvavAda ko bhI paripuSTa karatA hai / 7 - yaha prazna honA svAbhAvika hai ki yadi jIvo ko eka nahI aneka mAnege, to phira yaha bhI mAnanA hogA ki sasAra eka dina jIva rahita ho jAyagA ? kyoki jIva anAdi kAla se mokSa jAte rahe hai, abhI bhI jAte hai aura bhaviSya me bhI jAte raheMge / isa se eka dina aisA bhI A sakatA hai ki sAre jIva mukti me cale jAe aura duniyA khAlI ho jAeM / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki sasAra me jIva ananta hai aura ananta sakhyA kA artha hI yaha hai ki usakA kabhI anta nahI hotA / ananta me se ananta ghaTAne para bhI vaha ananta hI rahatA hai / jaise udAharaNa ke taura para pyAja ke choTe se choTe Tukar3e ko lete hai, usa me prasakhyAta gole hai, pratyeka gole meM sakhyAta parta haiM, pratyeka parta me sakhyAta zarIra hai aura pratyeka zarIra me zrananta jIva hai / yaha eka pyAja ke Tukar3e kI bAta hai, isa taraha pUre pyAja me bhI ananta jIva hai aura pUre pyAja me hI nahI samasta nigoda yoni ke jIva bhI ananta haiM / parantu sabhI ananta grApasa me taratama bhAva vAle haiM / isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ananta kA kabhI ata nahI AtA / ananta kAla taka ananta jIva mokSa jAte rahege, phira bhI sasAra ke jIva ananta hI rahege / gaNita ne isa bAta ko aura spaSTa kara diyA hai / dazamalava ke tarIke se Apa eka aka me se 3 1 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 1 1 1 10, 100, 1000 yadi sarayAo ko hajAro, lAkho, karoDo varSo taka ghaTAte rahe, phira bhI eka kA aMka samApta nahI hotA / yaha bAta gaNita kA vidyArthI bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA hai, phira bhI sarva sAdhAraNa kI samajha me saralatA se A jAe, isalie hama yahAM eka gaNita kA udAharaNa bhI de dete haiM / 1 1 hama eka (Unity) kA dasavA bhAga leve, phira 100, phira 1000 1 1- (10 + 100 . 1. 1 aura isI prakAra 10000 Adi Apa apanI icchAnusAra bhAga le sakate haiN| hajAro varSo taka eka ko ukta bhAgo se vibhakta kara sakate haiM / eka me se Apa sava rakamo ( Terms) ko ghaTAte ( Subtract ) cale jAe tava bhI eka (Unity ) samApta nahIM hogA arthAt kabhI bhI zUnya (Zero) nahI AyagA / yaha paddhati isa prakAra hai 1 + 10000+. I I +103 +10 - 1 + 4 10 1 + 1 ... 1 1000 2 +....... 1 1 1 kyoki I 100-10, 1000 103 10000 artha hai adhika se bhI adhika ( Infinity ) / ina ko hama Terms in the Geometrical progression or in short G. P. series kahate haiM | Apa F. A ke Standard kI Algebra kI pustaka meM G P. series to infinity kA sum dekha sakate haiM, isa kA For a -1 ? w * (Infinity times' . times I FITO -- = mula ( hala karane kA tarIkA ) isa prakAra hai, Jo= aura 0 kA Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 89 dvitIya adhyAya Where fo=sum to infinity (sAre bhAgo kI jor3a) . , a=G. P. series me pahalI rakama r=Common ratio of any two Successive terms of the G P. series parantu yahAM a= pahalI rakama = . _r= Common rato=1 - 1I a . ... ... [-10 -10 . 10 parantu hameM cAhie 1-[to+TE +10 + .....] yA 1-10 kyoki 1 = 1+10+ yA 1-1kyoki Ja= Upara dekhe aura 1-3-3 edico isa se yaha spaSTa ho gayA eka (Unity) me se uparokta hisse ghaTAte rahane para bhI eka ko sakhyA samApta nahI hotI hai| bhale hI usame se infinity -(ananta) vAra hI kyo na Subtract kara diyA jaae| astu hama aisA kaha sakate haiM ki eka me se thor3A-thor3A karake hajAro varSoM taka ghaTAne rahane para bhI eka Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 90 samApta nahI hotaa| isI taraha ananta bhI eka aisI saMkhyA hai ki usame se ananta nikAla lene para bhI usakA ata nahI AtA / ataH jIvo ko ananta mAna lene se koI doSa nahI AtA / isalie anubhava yaha siddha ho gayA haiM ki jIva eka nahI, ananta hI hai / AtmA kA parimANa se AtmA ke AkAra ke saMbadha me upaniSadoM meM aneka kalpanAeM dikhAI detI haiM / ina saba parikalpanAo ke bAda sabhI RSiyoM kA jhukAva jIva ko vyApaka mAnane kI ora rahI hai / isa taraha adhikAza vaidika darzana-jIva ko vyApaka mAnane ke pakSa meM haiM / rAmAnujAcArya Adi kucha vicAraka jinhoMne AcArya zaMkara ke bAda brahma sUtra kI vyAkhyA kI hai, unhone brahma-AtmA ko vyApaka aura jIva-AtmA ko mAnA hai / cArvAka caitanya ko deha parimANa mAnatA hai aura vauddho ne bhI pudgala (AtmA) ko deha parimANa mAnA hai| jaina to AtmA ko deha parimANa mAnate hI haiM / upaniSadoM se bhI AtmA ko deha parimANa- mAnane kA ullekha milatA hai / kopotakI upaniSad, 4, 20 meM kahA hai ki jisa taraha myAna meM talavAra vyApta hai, usI taraha AtmA zarIra me nakha se le kara coTI taka vyApta hai / isI taraha taitarIya upaniSad meM annamaya, prANamaya, manomaya, vijJAnamaya aura Anandamaya ye saba AtmA zarIra pramANa batAeM haiM / AtmA ko zarIra se sUkSma mAnane vAle. mata bhI the / kucha . AdaraNIya prophaisara zrI ke0 vI0 cAvalA, M. A Malwa Engineering College, Sanewal. (Ludhiana) ke saujanya se / Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyAya vicArakoM kA mAnanA thA ki grAtmA cAvala yA java ke dAne jitanA vaDA hai * | kucha kA kahanA thA ki vaha guSTa parimANa hai / / kucha kI dRSTi me yaha AyA ki vaha beMta jitanA vaDA hai| kucha cintaka use maNu se bhI zraNu mAnane lage / aura Akhira me jaba yaha mAnA jAne lagA ki AtmA avarNanIya hai, taba RSiyoM ne use "aNoraNIyAna mahatomahIyAna" kaha kara santoSa mAnA / mw WWWW jainoM ne saMsAra meM sthita grAtmA ko deha parimANa mAnane ke sAthasAtha use vyApaka bhI mAnA hai / yo to grAtmA deha parimANa hI hai, parantu kevalajJAna kI apekSA se use vyApaka mAnA hai / jisa samaya kevalI samudghAta karatA hai usa samaya vaha apane Atma pradezoM ko sampUrNa lokAkAza me phailA detA hai / astu isa dRSTi se grAtmA bhI vyApaka hai, anyathA AtmA dehaM parimANaM hI hai / 1 jIva kI sarva vyApaka na mAnakara deha vyApaka mAnane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki usake guNa zarIra me hI pratyakSa dekhe jAte hai / jisa prakAra ghaTa ke guNa ghaTa se bAhara na hone se vaha sarva vyApI nahI mAnA jAtA, usI taraha ' AtmA ke guNa bhI gaeNrIra se bAhara parilakSita nahI hote haiM, isa kAraNa vaha deha se bAhara nahI mAnI jA sktaa| kyoki jahA jisa vastu kI anupalabdhi hotI hai, vahAM vaha padArtha nahI mAnA jAtA hai / jaise paTa ko ghaTa rUpaM nahI mAnA jA sakatA, kyoki vahA ghaTatva kI anupalabdhi hai / " * vRhadA 0 5, 6, 1 / I kaTho0 2,2, 12 / + chAndo0 5, 18 ! SS maitrI upaniSad 6, 38 / $ kaTho0 1, 220 / Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 92 isI prakAra deha ke bAhara grAtmA nahI pAI jAtI, kyoki vahA grAtmatva kI anupalabdhi hai / kisI bhI pramANa se grAtmA ke guNa deha ke bAhara dikhAI nahI dete, isalie use sarva vyApaka mAnanA upayukta nahIM hai| isa ke atirikta jIva kA kartRtva, bhoktRtva, bandha, mokSa, sukha, dukha yAdi satra usame tabhI ghaTita ho sakate haiM, jabaki use sarvagata - dehavyApI aura aneka mAnA jaae| AtmA graNu yA cAvala yA java ke dAne yA agupTha yA veta parimANa bhI nahI hai / yadi grAtmA RNu rUpa hai, to vaha sAre zarIra me nahI rahakara zarIra ke kisI eka khAsa vibhAga me rahegA / isa se vaha zarIra ke kisI bhI bhAga meM hone vAlI sukha-dukhAnubhUti ko nahI veda sakegA / kyoki yaha hama pratyakSa me dekhate haiM ki zarIra ke kisI graga meM lakvA Adi bImArI hone se cetanA vilupta ho jAtI hai, to usa Aga me ThaDe yA garma kisI bhI taraha ke sparga kI yA suI cubhAne para usa kI vedanA kI nubhUti nahI hotI hai / usI taraha yadi grAtmA zraNurUpa hai to vaha zarIra ke jisa bhAga meM hai, use choDakara granya bhAga meM kisI taraha ke sparga Adi kI anubhUti nahI honI cAhie | parantu garIra ke hara bhAga meM sparga Adi kI anubhUti hotI hai / isa se spaSTa hai ki zrAtmA RNu rUpa nahI, valki zarIra parimANa hai, zarIra ke cappe-cappe meM vyApta hai / cAvala,java,aguSTha yA veMta parimANa mAnA jAe to manuSya zrAdi kaI bar3e zarIravArI prANiyo ke pUre zarIra meM vyApta na hokara usake eka bhAga meM hI prApta hogI / isase usame uparokta doSa zrAyagA / aura sUkSma - choTe jIvo ke zarIra me samA nahI sakane se vaha zarIra ke vAhara rahegI aura yaha anubhava se viruddha hai / kyoki grAtmA ke guNa zarIra ke vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, 1585-1587 / www 1 Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 93 dvitIya adhyAya bAhara upalabdha nahI hote / ata. AtmA ko sarvavyApaka eva aNu Adi parimANa mAnanA anubhava eva pratyakSa Adi sabhI pramANo se viruddha hai / zuddha grAtmA kA indriyagocara koI grAkAra nahI hai / kyoki vaha arUpI hai / parantu karmoM ke sAtha savaddha hone se use jisa taraha kA sAvana milatA hai, usame apane grAtma pradezo ko phailA detI hai| jaise-eka dIpaka apane prakAza se pUre kamare ko jagamagA detA hai, parantu jaba usI dIpaka ko choTI-sI kaTorI ke nIce rakhA jAtA haiM, to vaha utane se sthAna ko hI prakAzita kara pAtA hai / jaise- dIpaka kA prakAza sAdhana ke anusAra thoDe eva vistRta bhAga me phailatA rahatA hai / isI taraha grAtma pradeza bhI svabhAva se sakoca - vistAra vAle hote haiM / isalie unhe jaisA sAdhana milatA hai, usI ke anurUpa phaila eva sikur3a jAte hai / astu sasArI grAtmA zarIra vyApI hai, aisA mAnanA cAhie / AtmA-jIva nityAnitya hai sAMkhya kA kUTasthavAda AtmA arthAt jIva ko nitya mAnA jAe yA anitya, isa sabaMdha me dArzaniko meM kAphI matabhade hai / bhUtavAdI to grAtmA - cetanA ko anitya mAnate haiM / kyoMki ve zarIra ko hI AtmA mAnate haiM, ta zarIra ke nAga ke sAtha AtmA kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai / parantu, jo dArzanika bhUto eva zarIra se AtmA ko atirikta mAnate hai, uname bhI nityAnitya ke sabaMdha me vibhinna mAnyatAe hai / sAkhya darzana grAtmA ko kUTastha nitya mAnatA hai / jabaki sAkhya darzana pariNAmavAdI hai / vaha prakRti ko pariNAmI mAnatA hai, parantu AtmA ko apariNAmI hI mAnatA hai / vaha AtmA me kisI bhI taraha kI Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 4 1 pariNati nahI mAnatA / usa kA kahanA hai ki AtmA sadA zuddha-buddha eva ujjvala hai, usameM kisI taraha kA vikAra paidA nahIM hotA / yahAM tarka ki mokSa bhI zrAtmA kA nahIM prakRti kA hotA hai / kyoki sukha-dukha, jJAna Adi puruSa ( zrAtmA ) ke dharma nahI, prakRti ke dharma hai / isa taraha sAtya darzana ne AtmA ko karttA to nahI mAnA, para use bhovatA avazya mAnA hai $ / parantu isa bhoga ko lekara zrAtmA meM pariNAmItva ghaTita ho jAne kI sabhAvanA hone se kucha sAsya vicArako ne bhoga kI bhI grAtmA kA dharma svIkAra karane se inkAra kara diyA / / isa taraha unhone grAtmA ke kUTastha nityaMvAda ko pUrNa surakSita rakhane kA prayatna kiyA / naiyAyika-vaizeSikoM kA nityavAda naiyAyika - vaizeSika dravya aura guNa ko bhinna mAnate hai / ve sukhadukha, jJAna Adi guNo ko AtmA meM mAnate hai aura una sva guNo ko anitya mAnate haiM / parantu una jJAnadi guNo kI anityatA ke kAraNa AtmA kI anityatA unheM svIkAra nahI hai / una kI dRSTi se grAtmA nitya hI hai / jaina darzana jJAnAdi guNoM ko AtmA se prabhinna mAnatA hai aura unakI anityatA kI apekSA se AtmA ko bhI anitya mAnatA hai| bauddhoM kA nityavAda tathAgata buddha ne pudgala - jIva ko ekAnta nitya mAnA hai / pratyekaM samaya meM vijJAna Adi citkSaNa nae-nae utpanna hote hai / aura ye abhinava vijJAnakSaNa usa pudgala se sarvathA bhinna nahI hai / isa taraha the sAkhyakArikA 62 / sAkhyakArikA 10 $ sArayakArikA 17 / T sAkhyatattvakaumudI 17 / Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 9.ru dvitIya adhyAya pudgala-jIva una kI dRSTi se nitya nahI hai, parantu usakI santati anAdi kAla se calI A rahI hai aura Age bhI pravahamAna rahegI / isa taraha dravya rUpa se nityatA to nahIM, parantu santati nityatA to voddho ko bhI abhISTa hai , mAnya hai| kArya-kAraNa kI paraparAko satati kahate hai / yaha paraparA kabhI vizR khilita nahIM huI aura bhaviSya meM bhI nahIM hone vAlI hai / kucha bauddha cintako kI dRSTi meM nirvANa - mukti ke samaya yaha paraparA samApta ho jAtI hai, parantu kucha vicArako kA mAnanA hai ki nirvANa dazA meM bhI vizuddha citta kI paraparA vidyamAna rahatI hai / isa apekSA se aisA lagatA hai ki satati nityatA bauddho ko bhI mAnya hai| vedAnta kA pariNAmI nityavAda __ vedAnta meM brahma ko ekAnta nitya mAnA hai / jIva ke saMbaMdha me vyAkhyAkAro me kucha vicAra bheda hai / AcArya zakara brahma ko satya aura jIvAtmA ko mithyA, mAyA mAnate haiN| vaha mAyika hote hue bhI Anadi kAlIna ajJAna ke kAraNa atAdi to hai , parantu nitya nahIM hai| kyoki ajJAna kA nAza hote hI vaha jIvAtmA brahma rUpa me.lona ho jAtA hai aura usake jIva bhAva kA nAza ho jAtA hai ! isase aisA lagatA hai ki mAyika jIva brahma rUpa se nitya hai aura mAyA rUpa se anitya hai| prAcArya zakara ke atirikta vedAnta ke sabhI vyAkhyAkAra jIvAtmA ko brahma kA pariNAma mAnate haiM / isa dRSTi se bhI jIvAtmA ko pariNAmI nitya mAnanA caahie| jaina aura mImAsaka Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3 prazno ke uttara 96 bho jIva ko pariNAmI nitya mAnane hai / vedAnta aura inake pariNAmI nityavAda meM antara yaha hai ki jaina aura mImAsaka ke mata me jIva svataMtra haiM aura usameM pariNamana hotA rahatA hai, parantu vedAntIyo kI dRSTi se jIva svataMtra nahIM valki brahma kA hI aga hai, ata usame jIva aura brahma kI apekSA se pariNAmItva samajhanA cAhie / r kucha dAniko ne zrAtmA ko ekAnta nitya mAnA hai, to kucha ne ekAnta granitya / nitya yA granitya mAnane vAlo ne bhI narka- svarga- mokSa Adi kI kalpanA kI hai / grata yadi AtmA ko ekAnta nitya mAnate hai, to uname sarvathA ekarUpatA yA jAyagI bheda jaisI koI vAta raha hI nahI jAyagI / isase loka - paraloka, svarga narka eva mokSa kI vyavasthA ghaTa nahI sakegI aura ekAnta anitya mAnane para ekarUpatA kA sarvathA nAgaM ho jAyagA, bheda hI bheda avazeSa raha jAyegA / donoM avasthAo me AtmA me kRtakAritva ghaTa nahIM sakegA, loka- paraloka kI vyavasthA bhI baiTha nahI sakegI / prata. jIva ko ekAnta nitya mAnano bhI dopa yukta hai aura ekAnta zranitya mAnanA bhI dopa yukta hai / prata jainoM ne jIva (AtmA) ko nityA nitya mAnA hai / Atma dravya kI apekSA se vaha nitya hai / kyoki anAtma tattvoM se AtmA kA nirmANa nahI hotA hai tathA AtmA apane svarUpa kA parityAga karake kabhI bhI anAtmA nahIM vanatI / AtmA meM jJAnAdi guNa bhI abheda rUpa se hai aura una jJAnAdi kI paryAyoM me pratikSaNa parivartana hotA rahatA hai / purAtana paryAyoM kA nAza hotA hai aura naI paryAyoM kA utpAda hotA hai, isa dRSTi se AtmA nitya bhI hai / kyoki ve vadalane vAlI paryAya AtmA se abhinna hai / Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 97 dvitIya adhyAya ata. apekSAkRta AtmA nitya bhI hai aura anitya bhI hai / vaha na to sAMkhya kI taraha kUTasya nitya hai aura na bauddho kI mAnyatAnusAra ekAnta anitya hai / yaha satya hai ki usakI paryAyo me parivartana hotA hai / vaha parivartana dravya kI nityatA ko surakSita rakhate hue hotA hai / ata AtmA pariNAmI nitya hai arthAt nityAnitya hai / mImAsaka darzana ke pramukha vicAraka kumArilabhaTTa ko bhI yaha pariNAmI nityavAda svIkAra hai / AtmA kA kartRtva aura bhoktRtvavAda ~ zrAtmA kartA evaM bhoktA hai yA nahIM, isa savava me sabhI dArzanika eka mata nahIM hai / uanivado me AtmA kA kartRtva aura bhoktRtva dono upalabdha hote haiM / vahA jIva ko phala prApti ke lie 'karma kA kartA aura usa kRta karma kI bhoktA bhI kahA hai / aura yaha bhI mAnA hai ki jIva na strI hai, na puruSa hai aura na napusaka hai / parantu apane karma ke anusAra jisa-jisa yoni ke zarIra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha usake sAtha savaddha ho jAtA hai aura sakalpa, viSayo kA sparga, dRSTi aura moha tathA isI taraha anna-jala Adi se zarIra kI utpatti eva abhivRddhi hotI hai / zarIra yukta jIva svakarma ke anusAra vibhinna sthAno me paribhramaNa karatA hai aura karma ke kAraNa hI pratyeka janma me vaha zarIra kI apekSA se bhinna parilakSita hotA hai / $ vRhadAraNyaka meM bhI kahA hai ki acchA kArya karane vAlA acchA aura burA kArya karane vAlA burA hotA hai | "puNyo vai tattva saMgraha, kArikA, 223-227 / zvetAzvara, 5, 7 / S zvetAzvara, 5, 10-12 / Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 98 main puNyena karmaNA bhavati pApa paapen|" * isa taraha jIva ko kartA eva bhoktA mAnate hue bhI upanipatkAra brahma ko - yaha jIva jisakA aga hai- akartA eva abhoktA hI mAnate hai, vaha kevala apanI lIlA kA darzaka hai, isake atirikta vaha kucha nahIM hai / dArzanikoM kI mAnyatA sAMkhya puruSa ko akartA mAnatA hai| vaha brahma ko nahIM mAnatA hai| ata nirIzvaravAdI sAkhya ne brahma ke samAna purupa ko bhI akartA mAnA hai| usakI mAnyatA hai ki sukha-dukha,svarga-naraka,puNya-pApa Adi karma puspa ke nahI hote hai / yahAM taka ki mokSa bhI purupa kA nahI hotA hai / bandha-mokSa prAdi sabhI kArya prakRti ke hote hai / vaha purupa me kartRtva mAnane se sarvathA inkAra karatA hai, parantu puraSa me bhoktRtva to vaha bhI mAnatA hai| kucha sAkhya vicAraka puruSa me bhoga bhI nahI maante| kyoki bhoga mAnane se phira usame ekAnta nityatA nahI raha jaaegii| isalie ve puruSa-prAtmA ko kartA eva bhoktA na mAna kara, mAtra dRSTA hI mAnate hai| naiyAyika-vaizepika ne AtmA me kartRtva aura bhoktRtva dono mAne hai| ve AtmA ko ekAnta nitya mAnate hue bhI karma kA kartA aura karma janya phala kA bhoktA mAnate hai, yahA taka ki paramAtmA me bhI kartRtva mAnate hai / kyoki vaha jagata kA kartA hai| yahA yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hI hai ki naiyAyika - vaizepika AtmA ko nitya mAnate hai / ata inake mata me AtmA NNNNNN * vRhadA0 3, 2, 13 / $ maitrAyaNI, 2, 10-11 // Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 99 dvitIya adhyAya kartA evaM bhoktA donoM kaise ho sakatI hai ? yadi vaha kartA hai, to sadA-sarvadA kartA hI banI rahegI aura bhoktA hai, to vaha sadA ke lie bhoktA hI vanI rahegI / kartA ke bAda bhoktA yA bhoktA ke vAda kartA dono kaise ho sakatI hai? yadi usame eka ke bAda dUsarA rUpa yA dharma pAyA jAegA, to phira vaha ekAnta nitya na rahakara pariNAmI ho jAegI? phira usame anityatA bhI yA jAegI ? isa zakA kA samAdhAna isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai- grAtma dravya nitya hai, phira bhI jJAna, cikIrSA aura prayatna yAdi jo samavAya haiM, vaha kartRtva hai arthAt AtmA me jJAnAdi kA samavAya savava honA yahI zrAtmA kA kartRtva hai / kyoki grAtmA meM jo jJAna kA sabaMdha hotA hai, vaha usase alaga bhI ho jAtA hai / kAraNa ki jJAna svayaM utpanna bhI hotA hai aura vinAza ko bhI prApta ho jAtA hai / isI taraha sukha-dukha ke savedana kA jo samavAya hai, vaha AtmA kA bhoktRtva hai IT yaha savedana yA sukha-dukha kA anubhava bhI jJAna rUpa hone se yaha bhI zrAtmA meM svabhAvata. viniSTa hotA hai / itanA hone para bhI AtmA svaya vikRta nahI hotA / kyoki utpatti aura vinAga anubhava ke hote haiM, AtmA ke nahI / mAtra samavAya savadha hone se AtmA ko bhoktA kahate haiM, parantu itanA mAnane mAtra se usame kartRtva nahI yA jAtA hai / kyoki usa savadha ke chUTa jAne ke bAda vaha bhoktA nahI raha jAtA hai| inakI dRSTi me dravya aura guNa meM bheda hai / ta. guNa. me parivartana hone para bhI dravya me parivartana nahI hotA hai / parantu AtmA ko pariNAmI nitya mAnane vAle jaino ko dRSTi + jJAnacikI pripatnAnA samavAya. kartRtvam / -nyAyavArtika, 3,1,6. sukha-dukhasavitsamavAyo bhoktRtvam / - nyAyavArtika, 3,1,1. Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 100 se AtmA kI jJAnAdi paryAyo me sadA ekarUpatA nahI rahatI / vahI AtmA kartA rUpa se pariNata hokara bhoktA rUpa se bhI pariNata hotA hai / dono pariNatiyA bhinna hote hue bhI, dono gravasthAo me AtmA kA astitva hai / ata pariNati hone mAtra me grAtma dravya me ekAnta granityatA nahI yA jAtI / grAtmA kA mUla rUpa parivartanIya sabhI avasthA me surakSita rahatA hai / parantu jJAnAdi paryAye bhI grAtmA se bhinna hai, isalie paryAya parivartana kI apekSA se zrAtmA ko anitya bhI mAnate haiM / naiyAyika-vaizeSika jJAnAdi paryAyo ko grAtmA se bhinna mAnate haiM, parantu yaha mAnyatA buddhigamya nahI kahI jA sakatI / yaha satya hai ki guNa aura guNI do hai, parantu yaha bhI satya hai ki guNa guNI se prabhinna bhI hai / Rta guNo me hone vAlA parivartana guNI me bhI mAnanA cAhie / isa dRSTi se grAtmA ekAnta nitya nahI, valki pariNAmI nitya hI siddha hotA hai / vauddha bhI pudgala - zrAtmA ko karttA zrIra bhoktA mAnate hai / una ke siddhAtAnusAra nAma-rUpa kA samudAya pudgala - grAtmA hai / eka nAmarUpa se dUsarA nAma-rUpa utpanna hotA hai / jisa nAma-rUpa ne karma kiyA hai vaha to naSTa ho jAtA hai, parantu jo dUsarA nAma rUpa utpanna hotA hai vaha pUrva kRta karma kA bhoktA hai / isa prakAra santati kI apekSA se pudgala-grAtmA me kartRtva aura bhoktRtva dono pAe jAte hai| isa sabadha me boddho kI yaha kArikA suprasiddha hai "yasmineva hi satAno zrAhitA karmavAsanA, phalaM tatraiva sandhate karpAse raktatA yathA / "* jisa santAna me karmavAsanA mAnI hai, usI santAna meM kapAsa kI syAdvAda majarI meM uddhRta, kArikA 18. * Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .101 raktatA vat phala bhI upalabdha hotA hai / 1 dhammapada me bhI isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki grAtmA ne svayaM pApa kiyA hai aura vaha grAtmA se hI utpanna huA hai / aura jo pApa karatA hai, use usa kaTuka phala ko bhoganA hI paDatA hai * / isa sasAra me aisA koI sthAna nahI hai, jahA pahuca kara manuSya kRta pApa ke phala ko vinA bhoge hI chUTa jAe arthAt manuSya duniyA ke kisI bhI bhAga me calA jAe, phira bhI use pApa kA phala avazya bhoganA hotA hai / buddha ne eka z2agaha apane viSaya me bhI kahA hai ki grAja se 91 kalpa pahale maiMne apanI tAkata se eka puruSa ko mArA thA aura usI karma vipAka ke pariNAma svarUpa mere paira me kATA cubhA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki bauddha AtmA me kartRtva aura bhoktRtva dono mAnate hai / ve pudgala-grAtmA ko bhale hI anitya kahe, parantu satati kI dRSTi se use nitya mAne vinA unakA bhI kAma nahI calatA / itane lambe vivecana ke vAda hama isa nirNaya para pahuce ki sabako ghUma phira kara pariNAmI nityavAda para hI AnA paDatA hai / bhale hI ve use zabdo me mAne yA na mAne / dvitIya adhyAya jaino ne to AtmA me kartRtva aura bhoktRtva spaSTa rUpa se mAnA hai | Agamo me kahA gayA hai ki AtmA aneka taraha ke karma karatA hai / karma se hI jIva narka, svarga, asura Adi yoniyo ko 9 prattanAva kata pApa grattaja attasabhava / * karonto pApaka kamma ya hotI kaTukaphala / ++ - dhammapada, 161. - dhammapada, 66. pavissa, na antalikkhe, na samuddamajjhe, na pavvatAna vivaraM na vijjatI so jagatippadeso yatyaThThito muJceya pApakammA / -dhammapada 127 kammA NANAvihA kaTTu / - uttarA0 3,2 // Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ww praznoM ke uttara 102 prApta karatA hai / aura karma ke sasarga se vaha aneka duHkha eva vedanA ko vedatA hai / kRta karma ko bhoge vinA mukti nahI ho sktii| karma, karane vAle (kartA) kA anugamana karatA hai / AtmA hI karma kA kartA hai aura vaho usakA nAza karane vAlA hai| isa taraha aneka vAkyoM se prAtmA ko karma kA kartA aura bhoktA siddha kiyA hai| jisa taraha upaniSad me jIvAtmA ko karma kA kartA aura bhoktA kahane para bhI paramAtmA ko usase rahita mAnA hai| usI taraha AcArya kundakunda ne bhI jIva ko vyavahAra dRSTi se kartA aura bhoktA mAnA hai, nizcaya dRSTi se nahI aryAt hama yo kaha sakate haiM ki sasArI jIva kartA aura bhoktA hai, parantu siddha jIva karma ke kartRtva aura phala ke bhoktRtva se rahita hai| kyoki vahAM karma vandha kA kAraNa kapAya aura yoga nahI hai, isalie vahA kartRtva-bhoktRtva kA abhAva hai| ___ isa taraha hamane dekhA ki aneka vicAraka AtmA ko aneka taraha se mAnate haiN| kucha vicAraka AtmA ko ekAnta bhautika mAnate haiM aura kucha abhautika / abhautika mAnane vAle vicArako me bhI AtmA ke svarUpa ko mAnane me eka rUpatA nahIM hai| kucha vicAraka AtmA ko ekAnta nitya mAnate haiM, kucha ekAnta anitya mAnate haiM, to kucha use pariNAmI nitya yA nityAnitya mAnate haiN| jisa ko carcA hama Upara bahuta vistAra se kara cuke haiM / satra vicArakA ne apanI-apanI mAnyatA ke . 6 uttraa03,33,6| / . , kaDANa kamANa na mokkha atyi / -uttarA0 13,10 / 6 utarA0 13,23 / uttarA0 20,37 / * samayamAra, 93-98 . Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyAya anusAra AtmA me kartRtva eva bhoktRtva ghaTAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| eka vAta me hama sabhI Astika vicAra ko ko ekamata pAte hai / vaha yaha ki sabhI vicAraka zuddha AtmA arthAt nirvANa avasthA me AtmA ko karma kA kartA evaM bhoktA nahI mAnate hai / isa se spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai ki sava darzano kA mUla uddezya AtmA ko zuddha banAne kA rahA hai| , jaina darzana kA isa savadha me apanA maulika cintana hai| yahA adhika vistAra me na jAkara , itanA hI kahanA paryApta hogA ki jahAM anya dArganika apane-apane pakSa ke sarmathana eva dUsare pakSa kA khaNDana tathA virodha karane me apanI sArI gakti lagA rahe the, vahA jaina vicAraka samanvaya kI bhAvanA lekara sAmane aae| unhone apane pakSa ko, apane vicAro ko sapramANa rakhA aura dUsare pakSa kI kamajoriyo ko bhI dikhAne kA prayAsa kiyA, parantu kisI vicAra kI upekSA nahI kii| unhoMne pratyeka padArtha ko aneka dRSTi vindu se socA - vicArA aura dArganiko me cale rahe vivAda ko dUra karane kA prayatna kiyaa| jaino ne spaSTa zabdo me kahA ki AtmA ko nitya yA anitya mAnanA apekSA se satya hai / java taka isa mAnyatA ke sAtha apekSA lagI hai, tava taka vaha mAnyatA satya hai / kyoki vaha bhI eka dRSTi hai, jise jaina paribhASA me naya kahate haiM / isame vicAraka apane vicAro kI puSTi karatA hai, parantu sAtha me dUsare ke dRSTi bindu kI sarvathA upekSA nahI karatA / use apanA mantavya rakhane kA adhikAra hai, parantu dUsare pakSa ko ekAnta mithyA kahakara usakA tiraskAra karanA bhI ucita nahI hai| jahA apanA maNDana aura dUsare vicAra kI sarvathA upekSA yA tiraskAra kiyA jAtA hai, vahA dRSTi me vikAra A jAtA hai, isalie use naya nahI kahakara nayAbhAsa kahA hai / astu jaba dArzaniko kI dRSTi Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 104 ekAgI bana gaI, tava hI sagharSa prAraMbha hae / anyathA sagharSa jaisI koI vAta nahI thI / vicArabheda se eka dUsare meM kAphI antara hone para bhI sabhI bhAratIya darzana prApasa me mela bhI khAte haiM, ve eka dUsare ke sarvathA virodhI nahIM haiN| bhakta kavi Anandavana jI ne bhI kahA hai " paD darzana jina aMga bhaNIje, nyAsa paDhaMga jo mAdhe re namI jiNaMda kA caraNa upAsaka, par3a darzana jo arAdhe re / / " astu jaino kA yaha aAgraha rahA hai ki kisI bhI vastu ko ekAnta dRSTi se nahIM, anekAnta dRSTi se dekhanA caahie| AtmA ke sabaMdha me bhI unakA yahI dRSTi vindu rahA haiM ki vaha na ekAnta nitya hai aura na ekAnta rUpa se aMnitya / vaha dravya ko dRSTi se nitya bhI hai aura paryAya kI dRSTi se anitya bhI hai / isa apekSAvAda ko mAna lene para sAre saMgharSa samApta ho jAte haiN| aura vaijJAnika dRSTi bhI yahI kahatI hai ki pratyeka vastu ko apekSA se samajhanA cAhie, kyoki duniyA me sabhI padArtha sApekSa haiN| itanI vistRta vicAra carcA ke bAda hama yaha spaSTa rUpa se dekha cuke haiM ki prAtmA garIra se bhinna hai, asaMkhyAta pradezI hai aura vyaktiga. ananta hai| jainAgamo me jovo kI gati eva jAti (ekendriyAdi) kI dRSTi se vibhAjana karate hue likhA hai jIva ke mUla bheda do haiM- 1 siddha aura 2 sasArI * / jo jIva karma vanvana se pAbaddha hai, janma, jarA aura mRtyu ke pravAha me pravahamAna hai, eka gati se dUsarI gati me paribhramaNa karate haiM, ve saMsArI jIva hai aura jo inase mukta-unmukta ho cuke haiM, karma eva karma janya zarIra Adi AvaraNo ko haTA cuke haiM, ve siddha haiN| siddha bhagavAn ke sirpha * uttarAdhyayana mUtra, 36,49 / wwww Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 105 dvitIya adhyAya zuddha AtmA hotI hai| siddhazilA me sthita ananta jIvo me kisI taraha kA bheda nahIM hotA, sabhI samAna guNa-dharma vAle. hote haiM / sasArI jIvoM me karmajanya aneka bheda-prabheda pAe jAte hai| sasArI jIva ke bhI mukhya rUpa se do bheda haiM - 1 trasa aura 2 sthAvara / trasa vaha haiM, jo trAsa-dukha se bacane ke lie sukha ke sthAna para A-jA sake aura sthAvara vaha hai, jo eka sthAna para sthita rahe / trasa jIvo ke bhI cAra bheda haiM-1 dvIndriya,2 trIndriya3 caturindriya aura 4pnycendriy| sthAvara jIvo ke pAca bheda haiM-1pRthvIkAya,apakAya-jala 3teukAya-- agni,4vAyukAya, 5 vanaspatikAya / uttarAdhyayana sUtra me agni aura vAyu ko trasa kAya me ginA hai / yaha sApekSa dRSTi se samajhanA caahie| agni aura vAyu kI yoni sthAvara nAma karma ke udaya se prApta hotI hai| ata. isa dRSTi se ye sthAvara kahalAte hai| parantu ukta jIvo me eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna me jAne kI gati dekhI jAtI hai / . vAyu eva agni kI dazo dizAmo me gati hai, pahuca hai, isa apekSA se ise trasa bhI kahA gayA hai| prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai ki pAnI bhI gatizIla hai, pravahamAna hai, phira use basa meM kyo nahIM ginA gayA? isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki pAnI kI apanI gati nahIM hai / usame dravatva hone ke kAraNa vaha usa dizA me bahatA hai, jisa dizA kI bhUmi nIcI hai| vaha sadA Upara se nIce kI ora bahatA hai,kintu nIce se Upara kI ora bahane kI usakI apanI zakti nahI hai, ata use gati eva nAma karma dono apekSA se sthAvara mAnA hai / isa taraha se pRthvI, pAnI, agni, havA eva vanaspati ye pAco sthAvara sajIva haiM, sacetana haiM / Agama me isa bAta ko vistAra se samajhAyA gayA hai ki pRthvI Adi yoni me sajIvatA hai, * uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 36, 69-70 / Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 106 caitanya hai / phira bhI kucha logo ko pRthvI Adi meM jIvatva hai, isa para vizvAsa nahIM hotA / una logo kA kahanA hai ki hIndriya yadi jIvo kI cetanatA vyakta hai, spaSTa hai / kyoMki unheM mukha-duHkha kI anubhUti hotI hai / parantu hame pRthvyAdi ekendriya jIvoM meM mukha-dukhAdi kI anubhUti hotI huI spaSTa najara nahI grAtI hai, una jIvo kI cetanA vyakta rUpa se parilakSita nahI hotI hai / Rta uname jIva hai, yaha kaise mAnA jAe ? kisI prANI - jIva meM abhivyakti hotI hai aura kisI me spaSTa rUpa se abhivyakti nahI hotI haiM / parantu itane mAtra se hama uname jIvatva se inkAra nahIM kara skte| kyoMki eka aisA vyakti jisa ke grAkha nahI hai, kAna aura nAka me sunane-sUghane ko tathA javAna me bolane kI zakti nahI hai aura usa ke hAtha-paira bhI nahI hai yA kaTa gae haiM, vaha vyakti na gati kara sakatA hai, na koI harakata kara sakatA hai aura na bola kara apane vicAro ko abhivyakta bhI kara sakatA hai, aisI sthiti meM hama use sajIva kaheMge yA nirjIva ? uttara spaSTa hai- sajIva / abhivyakti na hote hue bhI vaha vyakti sajIva hai, to kyA kAraNa hai ki pRthyAdi jIvo me sajIvatA ko na mAnA jAe ? kevala cetanA ko abhivyakti na hone mAtra se hama kisI bho jIva ko nirjIva nahIM kaha sakate haiM / 1 pAnI aura vanaspati ko sajovatA to vaijJAnikoM ne bhI mAna lo hai | vijJAna vetAzro ne apane prayogo se pramANita kara diyA hai ki pAnI kI eka nanhI sI vUda me anekoM, anagiNata jIva hai / vanaspati para kAphI prayoga ho cuke hai / manuSya eva pazu-pakSiyoM kI taraha use bhI roga ke kITANu aa gherate hai / aura vanaspati cikitsaka use zrapavoM ke dvArA puna. svastha karane yA svastha rakhane kA prayatna karate haiM / dUsare me pAnI evaM khAda ke milane para ghAsa-phrUma evaM povo meM abhivRddhi bho hotI hai / gautama svAmI ke isa prazna kA uttara dete hue - "vanaspati Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyAya ke jIva AhAra kaise karate haiM?"bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA ki "he gautama mUla me sthita jIva mUla ko sparza kie hue hai aura ve pRthvIkAya se bhI prativaddha haiM, isalie ve pRthvIkAya kA AhAra karate hai aura use apane zarIra rUpa meM pariNamana karate hai| isI taraha kada ke jIva mUla se prativaddha hone se usase AhAra grahaNa karate hai|isii taraha skadha ke jIva kada se, zAkhA ke jIva skadha se aura Age pratigAkhA, patra, puSpa, phala eva bIja me sthita jIva apane pUrva ke jIvo se saMvaddha hai aura ve usI krama se una se AhAra grahaNa kara ke use apane zarIra rUpa meM pariNata karate hai|"rog kA honA tathA rogiSTa paudhe ko niroga karanA eva usake yogya khurAka milane se paudho kI abhivRddhi honA, isa vAta ko pramANita karatA hai ki usame jIvana hai / ye saba cetanatA ke, jIvana ke lakSaNa hai| nirjIva padArtha na kabhI rogI hote haiM, na unake roga kA ilAja hotA hai aura na una me abhivRddhi hI hotI hai| parantu, vanaspati me yaha sava hotA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usame AtmA-cetanA hai| . . vanaspati me sajIvatA kI pratIka eka vAta yaha bhI hai-ukta jIvo me krodha, IrSA, prasannatA-aprasannatA Adi vikAra bhI pAe jAte hai / prasiddha vaijJAnika DaoN. jagadIza candra bosa ne apanI prayogazAlA me vanaspati para prayoga kara ke tathA usa ke vAda janatA ke sAmane usa kA pradarzana karake sArI duniyA ko yaha dikhA diyA ki per3a-paudho me manuSya kI taraha sukha-dukha me prasanna eva aprasanna hone ke vikArI bhAva maujUda hai| aura isa taraha ke prayoga kara ke usa ne vaijJAniko ko vanaspati me sajIvatA mAnane ke lie vAdhya kara diyaa| unho ne vaijJAnika sAdhano ke dvArA vijJAna, vetAmo eva janatA ko spaSTa dikhA diyA ki vanaspati $ bhagavatI sUtra, zadaka, 7, uddezaka 3 / Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 108 me irSA, krodha, prasannatA, nArAjagI grAdi vikArI bhAva haiM / kucha peDa paudhe aise hai ki unakI tArIpha karane para, unakI prazaMsA ke pula vAghane para, ve khila uThate haiM aura nindA karane para murajhA jAte haiM / azoka vRkSa ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki vaha kAmadeva ke sasarga se skhalita gati vAlI, capala nayana sayuktA, solaha zrRMgAre sajjitA navayuvatI ke nupura se zabdAyamAna sukomala caraNa kA sasparza pA kara hI pallavitapuSpita hotA hai / lAjavantI kA vikasita paudhA puruSa ke hAtha kA sasparza pAte hI murajhA jAtA hai| dakSiNa aphrIkA ke jagalo me kucha paudhe aise haiM, jo apane nikaTa Ane vAle kITa-pataMgo ko hajama kara jAte haiM / ina saba uddharaNo eva vaijJAnika prayogo se yaha spaSTata siddha ho jAtA hai ki vanaspati sajIva hai, cetanA yukta hai / 'usa meM bhI manuSya eva anya pazu-pakSiyoM tathA kIDe -makor3o kI taraha grAtmA hai / 1 yaha hama pahale batA cuke hai ki pAnI kI sajIvatA ko vaijJAniko ne bhI mAna liyA hai| phira bhI kucha loga pAnI ko upayogI hone ke kAraNa ghI- taila kI taraha sajIva nahI mAnate / parantu yaha tarka upayukta nahI kahA jA sakatA / upayogI hone mAtra se hI koI padArtha sajIva se nirjIva nahI ho jAtA hai / hAthI-ghor3e yAdi bahuta se jAnavara upayogI haiM, phira bhI hama unheM sajIva mAnate hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki ghI telaM evaM pAnI me antara hai / duniyA ke sabhI tarala padArtha nirjIva nahIM hote / jaba koI AtmA hathanI ke garbha meM AtI hai to vaha pahale-pahala tarala rahatI hai / zarIra vizeSajJoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki manuSya yA pazu ke garbha me utpanna hone vAlI AtmAe sarvaprathama tarala rUpa me hI paidA - hotI haiM / unameM saghanatA eva aMgopAMgo kA grAkAra bAda meM vanatA hai / De me rahA huA jIva bhI kucha kAla taka tarala rahatA hai / aura ina 4 i Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 109 dvitIya adhyAya sava tarala padArthoM ko sajIva eva cetana mAnA hai / astu tarala hone mAtra se pAnI ko nirjIva nahIM, sajIva mAnanA caahie| pRthvI eva vanaspati kI taraha pAnI bhI bar3hatA hai| grApa samajhate hoge ki varSA se pAnI vaDhatA hai / nahI, varSA se to pAnI kama hotA hai / kAraNa yaha hotA hai ki varSA ke pahale sUyaM samudra tathA saritAo me se pAnI ko sokhatA hai / vaha vAppa banA kara grAkAza me pahucAtA hai aura Thar3I havA kA sahayoga pAkara vAna phira se pAnI ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAtA hai ora vAdala vana kara AkAza meM idhara-udhara maDarAtA rahatA hai aura kisI padArtha me TakarA kara varasa par3atA hai| to varSA kA jala bAhara se nahI pRthvI para sthita jala srota me se hI zrAtA hai| vASpa rUpa me Upara uThate samaya kucha pAnI havA me mila jAtA hai, kucha sUkha jAtA hai, isa taraha pAnI kama hotA hai, vaDhatA nahI / hA, to eka to pAnI vAdalo ke rUpa me jAkara kama hotA hai aura dUsare me prati dina asakhya jala rAzi manuSya, pazu-pakSI, per3a-paudho Adi ke kAma me AtI hai ! isa taraha hamezA jala kA itanA istemAla hone para bhI vaha ghaTatA nahI, pratyuta var3hatA hI jAtA hai| isa se spaSTa hai ki samudra, saritA Adi me sthita jala meM abhivRddhi hotI hai / yaha bAta alaga hai ki hama patthara eva per3apaudho kI taraha use pratyakSa meM bar3hate hue nahI dekhate / isa taraha usa meM hone vAlI zrabhivRddhi se yaha pramANita hotA hai ki pAnI sajIva hai / aura usakI cetanatA saMva pramANo se siddha hai / yo B ava dekhanA yaha hai ki pRthvI, agni aura vAyu me bhI jIva-cetanatA hai yA nahI ? kucha logo kA kahanA hai ki patthara Thosa eva gakta hotA hai, ata usameM AtmA kaise praveza kara sakatI hai ? grApaM sadA dekhate haiM ki zarIra meM sthita haDDI zakta eva saghana hotI hai / phira bhI usa ke Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ MPAN praznoM ke uttara 110 eka-eka aNu me Atma pradeza vyApta hai| jIvita manupya eva pazu kI haDDI kA eka aNu bhI aisA nahIM ki jisa me Atma pradego kA abhAva ho| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki lohA bhI saghana hotA hai| parantu jaba use Aga me DAlate hai to agni ke paramANu lohe ke gole me praviSTa ho jAte haiN| java saghana lohe meM bhI agni ke sAkAra paramANu praveza kara jAte hai, to - patthara Adi saghana padArtho me amUrta Atma pradezo ke praviSTa hone meM sazaya ko avakAza hai hI nhiiN| isa me spaSTa ho gayA hai ki jaba haDDI meM Atma pradeza rahate hai aura ise hama sadA-sarvadA dekhate haiM, to phira patthara Adi me prAtmA-cetanatA mAnane meM kisI bhI taraha kA virodha nahI honA caahie| . aAgamo meM kahA gayA hai ki paramANu kI gati meM koI vAhya padArtha vAdhaka nahI banatA hai| vaha saghana eva sthUla padArthoM me se bhI gati kara letA hai| java sUkSma paramANuyo ke lie yaha bAta hai- jo ki sAkAra hai, to jo aAtma pradeza nirAkAra hai, unakI gati meM rukAvaTa kaise ho sakatI hai? ve saghana se saghana padArtho me se bhI vinA kisI taraha kI rukAvaTa ke A-jA sakate hai, una me praveza pA sakate haiN| isa taraha patthara meM cetanatA siddha hotI hai| kevala Agama eva tarka se hI nahIM, hama isa bAta ko pratyakSa me bho dekhate haiM / Apane dekhA hogA ki qhAna me sthita patthara sadA vaDhatA rahatA hai / usa ke AkAraprakAra meM bhI parivartana hotA rahatA hai| parantu jo patthara khAna se nikAla liyA gayA hai aura bAhara ke hathiyAro-aujAro se tathA dhUpa-pAnI kI thapeDo se nirjIva ho gayA hai, usa me abhivRddhi nahI hotI / isa se ___ paesI! jIve vi appaDihayagai puDhavi bhiccA, sila bhiccA, pavvayaM / miccA antohito bahiyA ningcchi| ' -rAyapaseNIya sUtra,63 / Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 111 dvitIya adhyAya spaSTa hai ki patthara me bhI sajIvatA hai / ata kevala Agama ke prAdhAra para hI nahI, para apane anubhava ke bala para bhI kaha sakate haiM ki patthara yA pRthvI meM cetanatA hai, AtmA hai / agni kI sajIvatA to pratyakSa dikhAI detI hai / zarIra kI uSNatA eva jugunu kA prakAza sajIvatA ke pratIka hai / zarIra me uSNatA eva juganu me camaka na ho to ve sajova nahIM rheNge| aura agni me bho uSNatA eva prakAza hone se vaha bhI sajova hai / isa ke atirikta jatra use vAyu evaM idhana milatA rahatA hai, to usame bhI abhivRddhi hotI hai, vaha bhI phailatA hai, vaDhatI hai / vAyu ke prabhAva me ani kisI bho hAlata meM sacetana nahI raha sakatI / prajvalita dIpaka eva zragArA ko kisI vartana se banda karake bAhara se milane vAlI havA ko praviSTanahI hone dete haiM, to vaha dIpaka eva agAre turanta bujha jAte haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki kiso vyakti ke zarIra para pahane hue vastro meM laMgI huI Aga ko bujhAne ke lie DAkTara usa para pAno na DAlakara garma kamvala yA moTe vastra se usake zarIra ko AvRta karane kI salAha dete hai| kyoki isase use bAhara se vAyu kA milanA vanda ho jAtA hai aura usake prabhAva me vaha turanta vujha jAtI hai / isa taraha khurAka eva vAyu ke abhAva meM usako jIvana lolA - samApta ho jAtI hai / isalie agni bhI sajIva hai / yaha tarka diyA jAtA hai ki uSNatA me jIva kese jovita raha sakatA hai? yaha to jIva ke zarIra kA svabhAva vana jAtA hai ki vaha jisa vAyumaMDala me rahatA hai, usa taraha kI garmI - sardI ko sahane kA Adi ho jAtA hai / atyadhika ThaMDe pradeza me rahane vAle vyakti yadi vinA kisI sAdhana ke garmI ke mausama me atyadhika garma pradeza Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 112 meM yA jAe to eka minTa me ve ghabarA jAte hai, java ki vahA ke nivAsI mastI se apanI jindagI vItA dete haiN| javAsA eva Aka ke paudhe garmI meM phale-phUle rahate hai / grata isameM koI grAzcarya kI bAta nahI ki uSNatA meM bhI jIva raha sakate hai | bhagavatI sUtra meM gauttama svAmI ke eka prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAna ne pharamAyA hai ki he gottama / vanaspati ke jIva varSA Rtu meM adhika AhAra lete haiM aura grISma Rtu me thoDA grAhAra lete haiM / isa para gauttama ne pUchA ki java garmI meM vanaspati ke jIva thoDA grAhAra lete hai,to kucha paudhe garmI meM bhI pallavita - puSpita eva hare-bhare kyoM dikhAI dete hai ? isakA uttara dete hue bhagavAna ne kahA ki he gottama ! bahuta se uSNayoni ke jIva grAkara usameM utpanna hote haiM / isalie ve paudhe usa bhISaNa garmI me bhI hare-bhare dikhAI dete hai / Isase spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki uSNatA meM bhI jIvana raha sakatA hai / - vAyu kI sajIvatA bhI spaSTa hai / kucha loga Akho se dRSTigocara na hone ke kAraNa vAyu ko sajIva nahI mAnate hai / parantu una kA yaha tarka upayukta nahI kahA jA sakatA / vayoki bahuta se aise padArtha hai, jo grAMkho se dikhAI nahI dete, phira bhI hama unake astitva ko mAnate 1 hai / jaise devatA kA zarIra hame pratyakSa dikhAI nahI detA / kaI, yogi, matra tatra aura zrISadhi ke prayoga se apane sthUla zarIra ko chupA lete hai, adRzya ho jAte haiM, phira bhI hama unhe sajIva mAnate haiM / grata vAyu-havA Akho se dikhAI na dene mAtra se hI nirjIva nahI kahI jA sakatI / pratyakSIkaraNa kevala grAkho se hI nahI, zrotra, ghrANa, rasanA aura sparga indriya se bhI hotA hai / jaise phUla eva itra kI sugandha Akho + bhagavatI sUtra, zataka, 7, udde zaka 3 / www 2 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 113.wwwm dvitIya adhyAya __ -se dikhAI nahI detI hai, phira bhI vicArako ne use sAkAra rUpa meM ... svIkAra kiyA hai / kyoki dhrANa indriya - nAsikA se usake astitva eva sAkAratA kA patA lagatA hai / isI taraha sparza indriya ke dvArA vAyu-havA kA bhI pratyakSIkaraNa hotA hai| ata. use adRzya kahanA yA mAnanA galata hai, mithyA hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki vAyu dRzyamAna aura sajIva hai| sthAvara ke bAda trasa Ate haiM / trasa ke cAra bheda haiM-dvIndriya, trIndriya,caturindriya aura paJcendriya / dvIndriya me ve prANI haiM,jinake zarIra aura jivhA ye do indriyo haiM / sIpa, laTa Adi jantu isa meM lie jAte haiN| jina jIvo ke zarIra, jivhA aura ghrANa indriya-nAka hai, unhe trIndriya kahA jAtA hai / kIr3e-makor3e, khaTamala, jU Adi jantu'trIndriya me -gine. jAte haiM / zarIra, jivhA, nAka aura AMkha ina cAra indriyo se yukta prANI ko caturindriya kahate haiN| makkhI-macchara, bicchU,TIDa, patagA Adi jantu isame samAviSTa kie gae haiN| jo prANI zarIra, jivhA, nAka, kAna, aura prAkha pAco indriyo se yukta hote haiM, unhe paJcendriya kahate haiM / paJcendriya ke do bheda hote haiM - 1 sannI paJcendriya aura 2 asannI paJcendriya / sannI paJcendriya ke cAra bheda hai-1 naraka, 2 tiryaca, 3 manuSya aura 4 devatA / naraka sAta haiM - 1 ratna prabhA, 2 zarkarA prabhA, 3 vAlu prabhA 4 paka prabhA 5 dhama prabhA 6 tama prabhA aura 7 tamatamA prbhaa| tiryaMca ke pAMca bheda hai1 jalacara- jala me vicaraNa karane vAle matsya, meDhaka, magaramaccha aadi| 2 thalacara- jamIna para calane vAle ghoDA, gadhA, gAya bhaisa, kuttA, siha, Adi / 3 khecara- AkAza meM ur3ane vAle haMsa, / naraka aura svarga para 'loka svarUpa ' adhyAya meM prakAza ddaaleNge| Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznI ke uttara 114 myUra, koyala Adi 4 urapura - peTa ke vala regane vAle sarpa yAdi aura 5 bhujapura - bhujAo ke vala para gatizIla, nevalA, gilaharI yAdi / manuSya - karmabhUmi aura akarmabhUmi ke bheda se do prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai / karma bhUmi me bhI jambU dvIpa, ghAtakIkhaNDa, puSkarArdha aura usameM bharata, erAvata aura mahAvadI kSetra eva zrArya zranArya Adi kSetro ke bheda-upabheda se tathA karmabhUmi me bhI devakuru, uttarakuru, harivAsa, ramcakavAsa, hemavaya, gharaNadaya aura 56 antaradvIpA kI apekSA se aneka bhAgo me vibhakta hai| devatA ke bhI cAra bheda haiM 1 bhavanapati, 2 vANa - vyantara 3 jyotiSka aura 4 vaimAnika / sannI paJcendriya ke do bheda haiM- 1 tiryazva aura 2 manuSya | sannI tiryazva ke sannI tiryazva kI taraha pAca bheda haiM aura una ke nAma usI prakAra haiM / sannI manuSya ke 14 bheda hai - ve jIva 1 TaTTI, 2 pegAva, 3 khakhAra, 4 kapha, 5 nAka ke maila, 6 vamana, 7 pitta, pIpa, 9 khUna, 10 mRta kalevara, 11 vIrya, 12 strI-puruSa ke sayoga, 13 nAlI ra 14 samasta praguci sthAno me utpanna hote haiM / 8 isa taraha aneka gati, jAti eva yoniyo me ananta jIva vidyamAna haiN| unakI sajIvatA ko Agama, tarka, anubhava eva vaijJAnika dRSTi ke Thosa pramANoM se pramANita kiyA gayA hai / itanI lambI carcA - +9 se hama spaSTata. dekha cuke haiM ki grAtmA hai aura vaha svataMtra rUpa se gati zIla hai| usake vikAsa aura patana me nirmita aneka milate haiM, parantu vastuta. vikAsa ke zikhara ko sasparza karane tathA patana ke garta me girane vAlA vaha svaya hai / na koI use dhakkA dekara naraka meM bheja sakatA hai zraura na koI hAtha pakar3a kara svarge me pahucA sakatA hai / isa taraha jaina darzana ananta AtmAo ke svataMtra astitva ko svIkAra karatA hai / Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 115..... dvitIya adhyAya jar3a-ajIva mImAMsA hama pahale batA cuke haiM ki sasAra me mUla dravya do haiM-jIva aura ajIva yA caitanya aura jar3a / jise sAkhya prakRti aura puruSa ke nAma se pukArate haiM aura vedAntI brahma aura mAyA ke rUpa me usakA vivecana karate hai / jIva dravya kA vivecana pichale prakaraNa me kara cuke haiM,prastuta prakaraNa me ajIva dravya ke viSaya me kucha vicAra kreNge| ajIva yA jar3a caitanya se rahita hotA hai / jaDa paramANu me bhI harakata hotI hai, vaha bhI gati karatA hai / phira bhI vaha jIva se bhinna hai| kyoki jIva me cetavA hai, jJAna hai, upayoga hai aura jar3a me inakA abhAva hai / isake ( ajIva ke ) pAca bheda mAne gae hai 1 dharma, 2 adharma 3 AkAza 4 pudgla aura 5 kAla ! . dharma aura adharma dravya yahA~ dharma aura adharma kA artha AtmA kI zaddhAzuddha pariNati se nahIM hai aura na inakA artha puNya-pApa ke rUpa me bhI abhISTa hai| ye dono svatatra dravya haiN| aura AkAza kI taraha sampUrNa loka me vyApta hai, varNa, gadha, rasa, aura sparza se rahita haiM, arUpI hai, amUrta haiM / unakA koI AkAra nahI hai, phira bhI dono akhaNDa dravya haiN| iname koI harakata nahI hotI / dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla cAro niSkriya dravya hai| pudgala me harakata hotI hai / vaha jIva kI taraha gatizIla hai, sakriya hai / kaI AcArya kAla ko svataMtra dravya nahI mAnate / unake vicAra se dharma, adharma, AkAza aura pudgala ye ajIva ke cAra bheda hai| vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie dekheM tattvArtha sUtra (pa sukha lAla savavI) pR. 185. / Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 116 ' AkAza ananta hai / vaha loka aura loka me bhI vyApta hai / kAga me sthita loka ke grAkAra ko yA yoM kahie loka kI sImA ko nizcita karane ke lie yaha nitAnta jarUrI hai ki koI aisI vibhAjaka rekhA kisI vAstavika zrAdhAra para taya kI jAe, jima se loka maryAdA jAnI jA sake aura pudgala eva jIvo kA gamana usa akSAMza rekhA ko lAghakara graloka me nahI ho ske| AkAza zrakhaNDa, mUrta aura ananta pradezI dravya hai| usakI apanI sattA saba jagaha eka samAna hai / vaha jIva aura pudgalo ko sarvatra avakAza detA hai / parantu usa me jIva aura pudgalo ko lokAkAza me hI roka rakhane kI prativandhaka zakti nahI hai| usa me loka aura aloka grAkAza ke pradeza haiM, parantu svabhAva bheda nahI hai / usakA avakAza dene kA svabhAva sarvatra eka-sA hai / isalie jIva aura pudgaloM kA loka ke bAhara gamana na ho, yaha niyatraNa karane kI zakti AkAza me nahI hai / jIva eva pudgala svaya gatizIla haiM aura java ve gati karate haiM to phira una ke Thaharane yA sthita hone kA savAla hI nahI uThatA / parantu yaha bhI nizcita hai ki jIva aura pudgala loka ke bAhara gamana nahI karate haiN| grata unhe loka me hI roka rakhane vAlA lokAkAga ke varAvara eka amUrta, niSkriya aura akhanDa dravya hai / jo gatizIla jIva aura pudgala kI gati meM sAdhAraNa kAraNa hotA hai| yaha dravya svayaM harakata nahI karatA hai aura na hI kisI padArtha ko gati karane ke lie prerita hI karatA hai / parantu jo padArtha apane svabhAva se gati karate haiM, tava una kI gati me sahAyaka hotA hai / isa dravya ke abhAva me koI bhI padArtha - bhale hI vaha jIva ho yA pudgala gati nahI kara sakatA / isa dravya kA prabhAva gatizIla dravyo kI gati kA avarodhaka hai aura yaha dravya lokAkAza pariNAma hai, " Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 117... dvitIya adhyAya aloka me nahIM hai| isa kAraNa jIva evaM pudgala gatizIla svabhAva vAle hone para bhI aloka me nahI jA sakate hai| isa dravya ko jainAgamo me dharma dravya mAnA gayA hai| - jIva aura pudgala gati bhI karate haiM aura sthita bhI hote hai| jaise gati karane me dharma dravya sAdhAraNa kAraNa hai, usI prakAra sthita hone vAle jIva aura pudgalo ke sthita hone me adharma dravya sAdhAraNa kAraNa hai| vaha bhI dharma dravya kI taraha loka vyApI, niSkriya, akhaNDa eva amUrta dravya hai| isa ke astitva kA parijJAna loka- ke antima pradeza taka hI hotA hai| kyoki aloka AkAza me dharma dravya kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa jIva aura pudgalo kI gati nahI hotii| ata. jar3a-cetana sabhI padArtho ko loka me Thaharane ke lie isake sahayoga kI apekSA rahatI hai| ye dono dravya svayaM gatizIla nahIM hai, kintu calane aura Thaharane vAle jIva aura pudgalo kI gati eva sthiti me sAdhAraNa nimita hote haiN| dono dravya loka vyApI; niSkriya, akhaNDa aura amUrta haiM tathA dono utpAda-vyaya rUpa se pariNamana karate hue bhI nitya hai / lokAloka kA vibhAga inhIM do dravyo ke AdhAra para AdhArita hai| yaha eka tarka hai ki AkAza avakAza detA hai, to use sthiti kA kAraNa kyo na mAnA jAe? sthita hone me adharma dravya ko sAdhAraNa kAraNa mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? yadi AkAza ko sthita hone kA kAraNa mAnate haiM, to AkAza to Aloka me bhI vidyamAna hai| kyoki vaha akhaNDa dravya hai aura ananta pradezI hai| lokAkAza to asaMkhyAta pradezI hai, usakA ananta bhAga to Aloka me hI hai aura vahA vaha kisI bhI padArtha ke Thaharane me sahAyaka nahI banatA, taba vaha loka no utpAda-vyayapAla, niSkriya, akhaNDAraNa nimita hote Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 118 - me sthita hone vAle padArthoM kA kaise sahAyaka ho sakatA hai| vaha calane eva Thaharane ke lie sthAna (avakAza) de detA hai, parantu sthita hone me sahAyaka nahIM hotaa| sthita hone vAle jIva yA pudgala kisI bhI dravya ko sthAna de detA pIra bAta hai aura usake Thaharane meM sahAyaka bananA aura bAta hai / sthAna denA aura ThaharanA eka nahI,do kriyAe haiN| sthAna arthAt avakAga dene kA svabhAva AkAga kA hai, to Thaharate hue ko Thaharane meM sahayoga dene kA svabhAva avarma dravya kA hai| ata adharma dravya hI jIva aura pudgala ke sthita hone me sAdhAraNa kAraNa hai / jisa prakAra machalI ko gati karane ke lie pAnI aura thake hue pathika ko vizrAma lene ke lie vRkSa kI chAyA sahayogI hotI hai, usI taraha dharma aura adharma dravya jIva aura pudgalo kI gati eva sthiti meM sahAyaka hote haiN| pro0 ghAsIrAma jaina ne apanI "kAsamolAjI prolDa aiNDa nyU" pustaka me dharma dravya kI tulanA Adhunika vijJAna ke ithara nAmaka tattva se kI hai aura adharma dravya kI tulanA 'sara Aijaka nyUTana' ke AkarSaNa siddhAnta se kI hai| vaijJAniko ne bhI ithara tattva ko amUrta, vyApaka aura niSkriya mAnane ke sAtha gati kA Avazyaka mAdhyama bhI mAnA hai| yaha jaino ke dharma dravya ke samAna hI hai / avarma dravya aura vijJAna ke AkarSaNa siddhAMta ko tulanA karate hue pro0 jaina ne likhA hai-"yaha jainadharma ke adharma viSayaka mAnyatA kI saba se bar3I vijaya hai ki vizva kI sthiratA ke lie vijJAna ne adRzya AkarSaNa zakti kI sattA ko svaya siddha pramANa ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai aura prasiddha vaijJAnika AisTIna ne usa me sudhAra karake use kriyAtmaka rUpa diyA hai| aba AkarSaNa siddhAMta ko sahAyaka rUpa meM mAnA jAtA hai, mUlakartA ke rUpa Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 119 dvitIya- adhyAya me nahI / isalie va vaha jaina darzana ke gradharma dravya kI mAnyatA ke bilkula anurUpa baiThatA hai / 15 " prakAza dravya jisa dravya me jIva, jIvAdi sabhI dravya yugapata avakAza pAe hue haiM. vaha AkAza dravya hai / pudagala bhI paraspara eka dUsare padArtha ko avakAza dete hue dekhe jAte haiM, jaise tarata para ghaDI, zIzI me tela Adi / / phira ise prakAza kA ho guNa kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? takhta para pustaka eva anya padArtho ke AdhAra para anya padArtha sthita dikhAI dete haiM, vahA bhI AkAza hI hai aura ve padArtha amuka padArtha para rahe hue - hone para bhI prakAza me hI sthita haiM / kyoki pratyeka padArtha me jitanA bhAga khAlI yA khulA hai, vaha AkAza hI hai aura dUsare padArtha usI AkAza meM sthita hote haiM / prata yaha kahanA upayukta nahI jacatA ki eka padArtha dUsare padArtha ko avakAza detA hai / yadi vyavahAra dRSTi se aisA mAna bhI le taba bhI AkAza ke lakSaNa se koI antara nahI paDatA / kyoki koI bhI padArtha vizva ke samasta padArthoM ko yugapata ( ekasAtha ) avakAza nahI de sakatA / vaha kucha hI padArthoM ko Thaharane kA sthAna detA hai, parantu prakAza sabhI dravyoM ko ekasAtha sthita hone kA sthAna detA hai 1' vaha grananta pradeza yukta, niSkriya, amUrta aura prakhaNDa dravya hai / isake madhya bhAga me cavadaha rAjU kA puruSAkAra loka hai / isake kAraNa yaha loka AkAza aura aloka AkAza ina do bhAgo me vibhakta ho jAtA hai / loka ke cAro ora aloka AkAza phailA huA hai / loka AkAza asakhyAta pradezI hai aura zeSa bhAga ananta pradezI hai| jhuloka me kevala AkAza hI hai aura anya koI dravya nahI hai / AkAza 2 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ..120 -AVaru pragnoM ke uttara ............... ke pradeza vana me nantu kI taraha patibaddha hai, eka paramANu jitane AkAga ko rokatA hai use pradeza kahate haiN| usa nAma ke anumAra prAkAza ananta pradeza vAlA hai ! lokAkAga meM sUryodaya kI apekSA meM pUrva-pazcima Adi digAnI kI gaNanA hotI hai| parantu dizA-vidizA koI svatatra dranya nahIM hai / yadi pUrva-pazcima Adi ke vyavahata hone ke kAraNa dizA ko bhI svatana dravya mAna leM, to phira dizA ko apekSA se kSaNiNa dega,uttara deza Adi kA vyavahAra hone se deza ko bhI svataMtra dravya mAnanA hogA aura phira prAnta, gAva,jilA, tahasaula Adi aneko svataMtra dravyoM ko svIkAra karanA hogaa| ataH kisI apekSA vizeSa ke kAraNa vyavahAra hone mAtra se digAno ko svatatra dravya nahI mAnA jA sakatA hai| unakA koI svatatra astitva nahIM hai| kyoMki DhAI dvIpa ke bAhara jahAM sUryAdi gatizIla nahI hai tathA aloka me jahA mUryAdi kA abhAva hai, vahA dizA-vidizAtro kA vyavahAra hI nahIM hotaa| yadi prAkAma kI taraha dizA bhI svatatra dravya hotI to DhAI dvIpa ke bAhara evaM aloka meM janakA vyavahAra hotA / parantu vahA dizA-vidizA kA vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai, ata dizA ko svataMtra dravya mAnanA yukti sagata nahIM hai| vaizepika Adi dArganika zabda ko AkAza kA guNa mAnate haiN| . parantu yaha yukti saMgata nahIM hai| Aja ke vijJAna ne yaha pramANita kara diyA hai ki zabda AkAza kA guNa nahIM hai| reDiyo, grAmophona Adi aneka yaMtro se zabda ko brahaNa karake use ipTa sthAna para bhejA jAtA hai tathA jaba cAhe tava sunA jA sakatA hai| ina vaijJAnika prayogoM se yaha spapTa siddha ho gayA hai ki zabda AkAza kA guNa nahIM, pudagla hai / zabda pudagla ke dvArA svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai, pudagala hI Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 121.www.www.. dvitIya adhyAya ~ Movie ise dhAraNa karatA hai, pudgalo se rokA jAtA hai, pudgalo ko rokatA haiM, pudgala- kAna Adi ke pardo ko bhI phAr3a detA hai, paudgalika vAtAvaraNa me kapana paidA karatA hai, isase vaha paudgalika hai| ___ . AkAza amUrta hai, ata. usakA guNa amUrta dravya ho sakatA hai, na ki mUrta padArtha / zabda- amUrta nahI hai| kyoki amUrta padArtha mUrta pudgala ke dvArA na to pakaDA hI jA sakatA hai aura na use yaMtro ke dvArA sthAnAntara me bhejA hI jA sakatA hai / kintu zabda do skandho ke saMgharSa se paidA hotA hai aura apane Asa-pAsa ke skandho ko bhI zabdAyamAna kara detA hai arthAt vaha apane pravAha patha me par3ane vAle skandho ko ganda paryAya me badala detA hai aura isa taraha vaha dUra-dUra taka phaila jAtA hai| jaise jala me kakar3a DAlane para eka lahara utpanna hotI hai aura vaha lahara apane Asa-pAsa ke anya jalakaNo ko taragita karatI huI jalAgaya ko taragita kara detI hai aura vaha 'vIcItaraga nyAyavat' jalAzaya ke vAtAvaraNa ko taragita karatI huI kAphI dUra taka phaila jAtI hai / isI taraha zabda bhI prAsapAsa ke skandho ko zabdamaya banAte hue bahuta dUra taka phaila jAte haiM / isalie unhe amUrta aAkAza kA guNa mAnanA vijJAna, tarka eva buddhi ke sarvathA viparIta hai| vijJAna zabda eva prakAga kI gati ke lie jisa ithara nAmaka padArtha ke mAdhyama kI kalpanA karatA hai, vaha AkAza nahI hai / hama pahale hI batA cuke haiM ki vaijJAniko kA ithara jaino ke dharma dravya ke samAna amUrna, niSkriya, loka vyApI aura pariNamanazIla tattva hai aura vaha jIva eva pudgala kI gati me sAdhAraNa kAraNa hai / AkAga eka akhaNDa dravya hai aura ananta pradezI hai / yadi use Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 122 ananta pradezI na mAnA jAe to pajAva aura vagAla ke AkAza me koI antara nahIM raha jAyagA / dono pradeza eka hI kSetra meM A jaaeNge| parantu aisA nahI hotA hai, kyoki pajAva ke AkAga pradeza aura vagAla ke AkAza pradeza alaga-alaga haiN| isI kAraNa use ananta pradeza vAlA mAnA hai / AkAza eka hone para bhI dono prAnto ke AkAza pradeza bhinna-bhinna hai| isase kSetra vyavasthA ThIka Dhaga se ghaTita ho jAtI hai| vauddha darzana meM AkAza ko asaskRta mAnA hai aura usakA vivecana anAvRtti ( AvaraNa rahita ) rUpa se kiyA hai| yaha na kisI padArtha ko zrAvRtta karatA hai aura na kisI padArtha se pracchanna hotA hai| asaskRta kA matalava hotA hai- utpAdAdi dharmo se rahita / ekAnta - kSaNikavAdI vauddha darzana ke dvArA AkAza ko saMskRta mAnanA kucha samajha me nahI AtA hai| bhale hI ise anAvRtta mAnA jAe phira bhI vaha bhAvAtmaka padArtha hai, ise svayaM vauddhoM ne mAnA hai| aura bauddho ke mata me bhAvAtmaka padArtha utpAdAdi dharmo se rahita nahI hotaa| yaha vAta alaga hai ki hama usame hone vAle utpAdAdi dharmoM kA vivecana na kara sake / kintu unake svarUpa se inkAra nahI kiyA jA ' sakatA aura na use mAtra AvaraNAbhAva hI mAnA jA sakatA hai / kyoki samasta jIva-ajIva Adi dravya AkAga se veSTita haiM aura usakI paryAyo me bhI prati samaya parivartana hotA rahatA hai / ata. AkAza na to anAvRtta hI hai aura na utpAdAdi varmo se rahita hI hai| vaha utpAda, titraakaashmnaavRttiH| -abhivarma koza, 1, 5. + abhidharma koga, 1, 28 // - Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 123 dvitIya adhyAya vyaya rUpa pariNamanazIla nitya - zAzvata padArtha hai / vaha prakRtrima aura anAdi-ananta hai / kSetra kI dRSTi se lokAkAza sAnta hai aura alokAkAza ananta hai / kyoki aloka AkAza kA kahI anta nahI hai | pudgala dravya varNa, gadha, rasa aura sparza yukta sabhI mUrta padArtha pudgala haiM / $ pUd zrIraMgala ina do dhAtutroM ke sayoga se pudgala zabda vanA hai / pUd kA atha hotA hai pUraNa arthAta vRddhi aura gal kA artha hai - galanA, hrAsa honA / isa taraha jo padArtha pUraNa aura galana yA milane aura vichuDane ke kAraNa vividha rUpo me parivartita hotA rahatA hai, use pudgala kahate haiM / sasAra ke sabhI mUrta padArtho me yaha svabhAva parilakSita hotA hai / yaha hama sadA dekhate hai, anubhava karate haiM ki hamAre apane zarIra me eka duniyA ke anya padArtho me pratikSaNa parivartana hotA rahatA hai / paramANuo kA saMyoga viyoga hara mUrta padArtha me hotA hai / dUsare zabdo me hama yo kaha sakate haiM ki ananta paramANuo kA samUha hI mUrta padArtha ke rUpa me indriya gocara hotA hai, usame se aneka purAne paramANu alaga hote hai aura aneka nae paramANu Akara sammalita hote hai / isa taraha eka paramANu dUsare paramANu ke sAtha milatA aura vichuDatA rahatA hai / isa prakAra paramANu me bhI pudgala sajA aryayukta hai / kyoki pudgala kA mUla rUpa paramANu hI hai / paramANutro kA samUha skandha kahalAtA hai / paryAyo ko $ sparzarasagadhavarNavantaH pudgalA / S pUraNagalanAnvarthaM sacatvAt pudgalA / -tattvArtha sUtra, 5, 23. - tattvArtha rAjavArtika 5, 1,240 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara PANAM AMA 124 dRSTi se usame parivartana hotA hai, kucha paramANuyo ke sayoga-viyoga se naI paryAya (rUpa) kA pradurbhAva hotA hai aura purAtana paryAyoM kA vinAza hotA hai, parantu paramANu rUpa dravya kA astitva sadA vanA rahatA hai / jaise grAksIjanacaura hAiDrojana do gaiso ke paramANuoM kA sayoga ubhaya nipTha gaisa rUpa paryAyoM kA vinAga aura jala kAyika zarIra kI payAryo kA utpAdaka hai | isa prakriyA se gaisa rUpa kA nAza hokara pAnI kA utpAda hotA hai aura dono rUpo me paramANu rUpa kA nAza nahI hotA hai / athavA yo kahie pratyeka padArthaM paryAyoM kI dRSTi se utpAda vyaya yukta hone para bhI paramANu dravya kI apekSA se zAzvata hai, nitya hai / dharma, dharma, AkAza aura pudgala ina cAra dravyo me dharma aura dharma dravya ko jaino ne hI mAnA hai / jainetara darzanoM me unakA varNana nahI milatA hai / AkAza aura pudgala ko granya dArzaniko ne bhI mAnA hai / jainadarzana prakAza ko dravya rUpa meM mAnatA hai, anya dArzaniko ne use mAtra grAkAza kahA hai aura usake svarUpa mAnyatA me bhI bheda hai| pudgala zabda jaino kA pAribhASika zabda hai, anyatra nahI milatA hai / itara darjano me yaha prakRti, mAyA eva paramANu ke nAma se vyavahRta hai / vauddha grantho se pudgala ganda milatA hai / vahA usakA prayoga ajIva ke artha me nahI, balki jIva ke artha me huA hai / padArtho kA rUpa parivartana yA utpanna evaM vinaSTa honA, yaha pudgala kA svabhAva hai / moTe taura para hama jina padArtho kA AsvAdana karate hai, sparga karate haiM, avalokana karate hai, zravaNa karate hai aura sUghate haiM, ve sabhI padArtha pudgala haiM / Rta. jainadarzana me pudgala kA svarUpa varNa, gaMdha, rasa eva sparga yukta sAkAra mAnA gayA hai / yahA taka kI prati sUkSma mAnA jAne vAlA paramANu bhI sAkAra hai, varNAdi se yukta hai / Adhu Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 125 ...........dvitIya adhyAya nika vaijJAniko ne bhI aNu-paramANu (Atom)ko khoja nikAlA hai,phira bhI jaino ke paramANu aura vaijJAniko ke Atom me kAphI antara hai| jaino kI dRSTi se paramANu avibhAjya aza hai arthAta usake do TukaDe nahIM kie jA sakate,yahA taka ki jisake do bhAgo kI kalpanA bhI na kI jA sake / jisakA vaha svaya hI Adi hai, vahI madhya hai aura vahI anta hai athavA jisakA Adi, madhya aura anta eka hI hai, vaha paramANu hai / * parantu vaijJAniko ke Atom kA aisA svarUpa nahI hai| vijJAna vettAno ne Atom ke ilaikTrona,proTrona aura nyUTrona Adi bheda mAne hai arthAt vaijJAniko ne Atom ko kaI bhAgo me vaoNTa diyA hai / ata vaijJAniko kA Atom jaino dvArA mAnya paramANu nahI, pratyuta paramANo kA samaha hai| . pudgala dravya ke skandha, skanda deza, skandha pradeza aura paramANu ye cAra bheda hote hai, anantAnanta paramANumo ke milane se skandha banatA hai,skandha ke ardha bhAga ko skandha deza aura usake bhI Adhe hisse ko skandha pradeza kahate hai / paramANu sabase choTA hissA hotA hai| usakA-vibhAga nahI hotA hai / grIka ke dArzanika jeno ne yaha svIkAra nahI kiyA ki pudgala kA bhI antima bhAga aNu ho sakatA hai| usane yaha tarka diyA ki Apa pudgala kA cAhe jitanA choTA vibhAga * antAdi antamajjha, antAnta va indie gejma / ja danva avibhAgI, ta paramANu vijaanniihi|| . -tattvArtha rAjavArtika 5/25,1,1 / khavA ya khavadesA ya, tappaesA taheva ya / paramANuNo ya vodhavvA, ruviNo ya cvihaa|| . . -uttarAbhyayana mUtra, 36, 50. Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara kareM, vaha TukaDA rUpAdi yukta hogA aura jo hissA spAdi yukta hai, usakA phira vibhAga ho sakatA hai / vaha vibhAga bhI rUpAdi yukta hogA, ata. usakA vibhAga eva Age hone vAle vibhAgo kA bhI vibhAga honA sabhava hai, kyoki ve saba vibhAga spAdi yukta hoNge| aNu ko niravayava mAnane se usame anavasthA dopa hogaa| ata yaha mAnanA galata hai ki pudgala kA avibhAjya aga yA vibhAga hotA hai| isake uttara meM eka prasiddha vicAraka ' erisToTala' ne kahA ki jeno kA yaha tarka sahI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / jahA taka kalpanA kA savAla hai, hama aNu ke bhI aNu karate jAege, kintu praikTIkla rUpa me aisA nahIM ho sktaa| jaba hama kisI vastu ko vibhakta karane lagate hai taba vaha vibhAga kahI na kahI pahuMcakara avazya rukatA hai / jisa khaNDa ke vAda usakA vibhAga nahI hotA, vahI aNu hai / kAlpanika khaNDa ke viSaya meM mAnA jA sakatA hai ki vaha anta rahita hai, kyoki kalpanA kI pahuMca anti taka hai / parantu padArtha ke viSaya me aisA mAnanA galata hogA aura anubhava se bhI viruddha hogA, kyoki padArtha anta sahita hai, usakA kinArA spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai / saba se bar3A pramANa yaha hai ki padArtha mUrta hai aura mUrta sadA sAnta hotA hai / isalie pudgala kA antima hissA avazya hotA hai| usakA jo antima bhAga hai, vahI aNu hai aura vaha avibhAjya aza hai| hama prArabha me hI batA cuke hai ki pudgala varNa, gagha, rasa, sparza sahita hote haiM / skanvAdi me to yaha vAta spaSTa rUpa se dikhAI detI hai| parantu paramANu meM kaise ghaTita hogI, jisakA koI vibhAga nahIM hotA aura jo na indriya gocara hI hotA hai? yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika * hai| isakA uttara isa prakAra diyA gayA hai ki paramANu Akho se dikhAI Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 127 rasa, sparza yukta sA sparza nahI paramANu meM skayako pAe jAte haiN| ukta cAro sparza sApeza aNu meM nahIM dvitIya adhyAya nahI detA,phira bhI vaha mUrta hai, sAkAra hai / kyoki vaha skandha-rUpa-kArya kA kAraNa hai / java kArya mUrta hai, to kAraNa bhI mUrta hI hogaa| amUrta se mUrta kI utpati nahI hoto aura skandha kI utpati paramANuo ke milane se hotI hai, isalie paramANu varNa, gadha, rasa, sparza yukta sAkAra hai / phira bhI eka paramANu meM skadha ko taraha '5 varNa, 2 gaMdha, 5 rasa, sparza nahI pAe jAte / eka paramANu me 1 varNa,1 gadha,1 rasa aura 2sparza pAe jAte haiM / / do sparza ve hI pAe jAte hai, jo paraspara virodhI na ho| komala, kaThina, zIta aura uSNa ye cAra sparza aNu meM nahI pAe jAte hai / kyoki ukta cAro sparza sApekSa haiM, ata. skagha me hI pAe jAte haiN| ___ aNu pudgala kA zuddha rUpa hai / vaha zabda nahIM hai, kyo ki zabda ke lie ananta aNupro ke sammilana kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, ata vaha zabda kA kAraNa nahI hai| isI taraha skadha bhI ekAdhika aNuo kA hotA hai / ata aNu aura skaMdha me bhI bheda hai / ___ aNu indriya grAhya nahIM hotA hai / taba phira use arUpI yA amarta kyo na mAna liyA jAe? hamArI kisI bhI indriya se unakA parijJAna + skandha aneka paramANuoM ke milane se banA hai / jaina darzana kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki snigva-snigdha aura rukSa-rUkSa paramANuo kA vaMdha nahI hotA / para snigdha aura rUkSa paramANugo kA bandha hotA hai / isa dRSTi se sabhI paramANumo meM dono sparza nahI pAe jA sakate / kucha paramANu snigdha sparza vAle hoge to kucha rUkSa sparza vAle / isI taraha varNa, gadha, rasa bhI vibhinna paramANuo ke sumela se eka hI skadha meM saghaTita rUpa se rahate haiN| phira bhI jisa varNa, gaMva eva rasa ke paramANuo kI adhikatA hotI hai, vaha varNa, gadha eva rasa pramukha rUpa se dRSTigocara hotA hai aura zeSa gauNa rUpa se rahate hai / to kucha rUkSa spala nahI pAe jA sakanca hotA hai / zo kA baMdha nahIM kI yaha Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara -rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr: .xnxx 128 ~ ~ ~ ~ na hone para bhI. paramANu arUpI nahI hai / kyoki usakA skandhAdi lpa kArya mUrta hai| jo arUpI tattva hotA hai, usakA kArya bhI arUpI hI hotA hai| skadhAdi marta eva sAkAra kArya se paramANu kI sAkAratA kA spaSTa anubhava hotA hai / ata sUkSma hone para bhI paramANu-ko sAkAra mAnA gayA hai| jaina darzana mAnatA hai ki skadha me se jo aNa paidA hote haiM, ve bheda se hote haiN| isase yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki phira aNu bhI aMnitya ho jaaegaa| kyoki jo aNu paidA hotA hai,usakA vinAza bhI hotA hai / ata. paramANu rUpa se pudgala dravya kI nityatA kI jo mAnyatA hai, vaha ghaTita nahI ho sakegI nahI,aisI bAta nahIM hai| isa mAnyatA se pudgala dravya kI nityatA me koI antara nahI paDegA / kyoki pudgala ke do rUpa batAe gae haiM -eka aNu rUpa se aura dUsarA skaya rUpa se / / jo pudagala aNuparamANu rUpa haiM, unake utpanna hone kA savAla hI nahI uThatA hai| parantu, jo paramANu skagha ke rUpa meM paraspara mile hue haiM, ve eka dUsare se vilaga ho sakate hai yA nahIM, yaha prazna hai? isakA uttara isa prakAra diyA gayA hai ki bheda pUrvaka ve bhI skagha se alaga hokara paramANu ho sakate hai / java skadha me bheda hotA hai, skava TUTatA hai, tava aNu paidA hotA hai / isa apekSA se aNu skagha kA kArya hai| parantu aNu kI utpatti sayoga se nahIM hotI, kyoki vaha avibhAjya aMza hai / jahA sayoga hogA vahA ekAdhika aNu hoge, kama se kama do to hoge hI - / bhedAdaNu / -tattvArya sUtra, 5,27. * aNava. skadhAzca / -tattvArtha sUtra, 5,25. Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 129 dvitIya adhyAya aura do gragro vAlA skagha hotA hai / isase spaSTa hai ki aNu ko jo kArya rUpa yA utpanna honA mAnA hai, vaha skadha me rahe hue aNuo ko usa skagha se alaga hone kI apekSA se mAnA hai / vaizeSika darzana kI padArtha mAnyatA vaizeSika darzana nava padArtha mAnatA hai- pRthvI, ap, teja, vAyu, AkAza, kAla, dik, AtmA aura mana / prathama cAra dravyo me unane jina guNo ko mAnA hai, ve saba pudgala dravya me A jAte hai / vaizeSika pRthvI me varNa, gadha, rasa, sparga cAra guNa, apa me varNa, rasa, sparza tIna guNa, , teja me varNa aura sparza do guNa aura vAyu se kevala sparza guNa mAnate hai| jaina darzana sabhI me cAro guNa mAnatA hai, kyoki varNa, gadha, rasa aura sparza sahacArI hai| vAyu me rUpa spaSTatayA dikhAI nahI detA hai, isa kA kAraNa hamArI cakSu indriya kI paTutA kI kamI hai, na ki vAyu hI rUpa rahita hai / usakA rUpa anubhava siddha hai, kyoki vaha sparzAvinAbhAvI hai | jase ghaTa-paTa-takhta Adi me rUpa hai, kyoki vahA sparza hai / vAyu me rUpa hote hue bhI dRSTigocara nahI hotA, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki cakSu Adi indriyo sthUla vipaya ko hI grahaNa kara sakatI haiN| jaise pRthvI me sUkSma gadha ke rahate hue bhI ghrANendriya use grahaNa nahI kara sakatI, usI taraha vAyu me sthita rUpa ko bhI cakSu indriya dekha nahI sakatI / jaino kI yaha mAnyatA vaijJAniko kI prayogazAlA me bhI siddha ho cukI hai / vaijJAniko ne yaha pramANita kara diyA ki vAyu ko nirantara ThaDA karate rahane para vaha nIle raMga me parivartita ho jAtA hai, jaise vASpa ko pAnI ke rUpa me 1 NWA + vRyivyantenovAcvALAgAviAtmAmanAsi / - tarkasaMgraha | Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke. uttara ma........20.. badalA jA sakatA hai| java vAyu me varNa-rUpa. siddha ho gayA to gandha aura rasa to svata. siddha ho jAte hai| isa prakAra jaise vAyu me cAro guNa pAe jAte haiM, vaise ap aura teja me bhI cAro hI guNa pAe jAte hai| ise spaSTa karane kI avazyakatA nahI hai| vaizepika darzana jaise pRthvyAdi dravyo me bhinna guNa svIkAra karatA hai, vaise hI vaha una vibhinna dravyo me bhinna paramANu ke astitva ko bhI mAnatA hai| pRthvI ke paramANu alaga hai, pAnI ke paramANu alaga hai, isI taraha anya sabhI dravyo ke paramANu alaga hai aura ve paramANu ekadUsare dravya ke paramANuo se bhinna hai| yaha unakA paramANu nityavAda hai / unakI mAnyatA hai ki sabhI dravyo ke paramANu nitya hote hai, unake kArya me parivartana hotA rahatA hai, kintu una paramANuoM me parivartana nahIM hotaa| parantu yaha mAnanA yuktisagata nahIM hai| kyoki yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki eka dravya ke paramANu dUsare dravya ke paramANugro ke rUpa me vadala jAte hai| AksIjana aura hAIDrojana do gaiso kA samizraNa hotA hai yA kiyA jAtA hai, to do gaiso ke rUpa me sthita, vAyu ke paramANu pAnI ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAte hai / astu jaina darzana dravyo ke bhinnabhinna paramANugo ko nahIM mAnatA hai / aura Aja kA vijJAna bhI isa bAta ko mAnatA hai ki eka dravya ke paramANu dUsare dravya ke paramANupro ke rUpa meM parivartita hote, hai yA kie jA sakate hai / grIka dArganika lyusipasa aura DemokreTsa bhI paramANuro ke bheda ko nahI mAnate hai / vaha SS Air can be converted bluish liquid by continuous cooling, just as steam can be converted into water. -jaina darzana (mohana lAla mehatA) pR. 182 Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 131. dvitIya gradhyAya sava paramANuo ko eka jAti kA mAnatA hai / vaha jAti - bhUta sAmAnya yA jaDa sAmAnya hai / yahI bAta jaina darzana mAnatA hai / samasta paramANu jaDa- ajIva hai aura pariNAmI nitya haiM / skandha kI utpatti yaha hama Upara vatA cuke haiM ki pudgala cAra prakAra kA hotA haiskandha, skandha deza, skandha pradeza aura paramANu / sabhI skandha paramANu ke samUha hai| unakA nirmANa tIna taraha se hotA hai - bhedapUrvaka, saghAta - saralepa pUrvaka aura bheda-saghAtapUrvaka / * AAAAA AAMANA bheda do taraha se hotA hai - zrAbhyAntara aura bAhya / skandha me svaya vidAraNa hotA hai / ata Antarika kAraNa se skandha me se jo paramANu alaga hote haiM, usame kisI bAharI kAraNa - kI apekSA nahI hotI / jaise mana skandha ke paramANu vinA bAharI grAghAta ke hI skandha se alaga ho jAte hai, unheM skandha se pRthaka hone ke lie bAharI bheda kI jarUrata nahI hotI / parantu bAharI kAraNa se hone vAle bheda meM skandha ke atirikta dUsare kAraNa kI apekSA hotI hai / usa kAraNa ke hone para skandha me utpanna hone vAle bheda ko vAhya kAraNa mAnate hai / alaga-alaga rahe hue paramANu kA ekIbhAva honA saghAta hai / yaha bhI grAbhyAntara aura vAhya bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai / do pRthaka-pRthaka paramANuo kA milana yA do se adhika paramANu kA sayoga saghAta kahalAtA hai / bheda aura maMghAta ubhayapUrvaka vanane vAlA skandha bheda-saghAta kahalAtA hai / udAharaNa ke taura para eka skandha me se eka hissA TUTa kara alaga huA aura usI samaya dUsarA skandha Akara usame mila gayA yA milA AMA AN 1 bhedasaghAtebhya utpadyante / - tattvArtha sUtra 5, 26. A WA Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramata - 4 ve----- -- --- praznoM ke uttara 132 AAAAAAPAN diyA gayA aura vaha eka abhinava skandha bana jAtA hai| isa prakriyA me nirmita skandha ko bheda aura saghAta ubhayapUrvaka mAnate hai / isa prakAra tIna taraha se skandha kA nirmANa hotA hai| kabhI kevala bheda se, kabhI kevala saghAta se aura kabhI bheda aura saghAta se| do yA do se adhika pRthaka-pRthaka rahe hue paramANuyo kA saghAtasaralepa yA vandha kaise hotA hai? jaina dArganiko ne isakA uttara dete hue kahA hai ki paramANuyo me jo saMzlepa hotA hai-vaha una me rahe hue snigdha aura rukSa sparza ke kAraNa hotA hai / * vandha me ina vAto kA honA jarUrI hai 1 jaghanya guNa yukta avayavo kA vandha nahI hotA hai / 2 samAna guNa hone para bhI sadana avayavoM kA arthAt snigdha se / snigdha yA lkSa se rukSa avayavo kA vanva nahI hotA hai / 3 do se adhika guNa vAle avayavo kA bandha hotA hai| isa se yaha spaSTa ho gayA hai ki paramANuo me snigvatva yA rUkSatva kA aza yA guNa jaghanya hone para uname vanya nahIM hotA, madhyama yA utkRSTa guNa hone para hI unakA vanva hotA hai / dUsare niSedha kA tAtparya yaha hai ki samAna guNa yukta sadRza avayavo me paraspara vanca nahI hotA hai| jaise snigdha se snigdha yA rukSa se rukSa avayavo kA bandha nahI hotA hai| ise aura sImita karate hue kahA gayA hai ki asamAna guNa vAle sadRza avayavo meM bhI tabhI vandha hotA hai,java eka avayava kA snigvatva yA rUkSatva guNa dUsare avayava se do guNa adhika ho / isase yaha amarrian * snigdharukSatvAd bandha / -tattvArtha sUtra, 5, 33. 5 na jaghanya guNAnAm / guNasAmye sadRzAnAma / -- dvayadhikAdigaNAntu / ___-tattvArya sUtra, 5, 34-36 Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 133 dvitIya adhyAya spaSTa ho gayA hai ki eka avayava ke snigdhatva yA rUkSatva kI apekSA dUsare zravayava kA snigdhatva yA rUkSatva eka guNa adhika ho to bhI una kA vandha nahI hotA, do guNa adhika hone para hI bandha hotA hai | S bandha kI mAnyatA me do paraparAe hamAre sAmane hai / vetAmbara aura digambara / zvetAmbara paraparA kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki do paramANu jaghanya guNa vAle ho to unakA bandha nahI hotA hai| kintu eka paramANu jaghanya guNa yukta ho aura dUsarA madhyama yA utkRSTa guNa yukta ho to dono me bandha ho jAtA hai / parantu digambara paraparA me yadi do paramANunoM me se eka paramANu bhI jaghanya guNavAlA hai, to uname bandha nahI hotA haiN| parantu zvetAmbara siddhAta ke anusAra eka paramANu se dUsare paramANu me snigdhatva yA rUkSatva do, tIna, cAra yAvat sakhyAta, asakhyAta, ananta guNa adhika hone para bhI vandha ho jAtA hai, eka guNa adhika kA vandha nahI hotA / jabaki digambara mAnyatAnusAra eka avayava se dUsare avayava me snigdhatva yA rUkSatva do guNa adhika hone para hI bandha hotA hai, na ki eka guNa adhika hone para vandha hotA hai aura na tIna, cAra yAvat ananta guNa adhika hone para vandha hotA hai / zvetAmbara paraparA kI dhAraNA ke anusAra do, tIna Adi guNo ke adhika hone para jI vandha kA vidhAna hai, vaha sadRga avayavo ke lie hai, asadRga avayavo ke lie nahIM / SS vava pariNAme Na bhate / kaivihe pannate ? goyamA ! duvihe pannate, tajahA - giddha vadhaNa pariNAme, lukkhavavaNa pariNAme / samalukkhAe vi Na hoi / khaghANa 11 " samaNiddhAe vo Na hoi mANikkhataNeNa vagho giddhassa NidveNa duryAAhie Na, lukkhassa lukkheNa duyAhie Na / Niddhassa lukkheNa uvei vadho, jahaNNavajjo visamo samo vA / - prajJApanA sUtra, pada 13 , u Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ....... . praznoM ke uttara . . , ... 134 digambara dhAraNA ke anusAra sadagIra amaga dono prakAra ke avayavo ke bandha ke lie hai / zvetAmbara aura digambara paramparAyoM ke baMdha vipayaka matabheda kA sAra nimna koSThako me diyA jAtA hai*.. zvatAMvara paramparA . sadRza visadana 1 jaghanya jaghanya nahIM nahIM 2 jaghanya+ekAdhika -3 jaghanya-+-dvayAdhika 4 jaghanya+tryAdhikAdi - 5 jaghanyetara+sama jaghanyetara 6 jaghanyetara ekAdhika jaghanyetara 7 jaghanyetara+yAdhika jaghanyetara 8 jaghanyetara+yAdhika jaghanyetara digambara paramparA 1 jaghanya+jaghanya 2 jaghanya + ekAdhika 3 jaghanya-+yAdhika / nahIM nahIM 4 jaghanya+tryAdhikAdi nahIM nahI 5 jaghanyetara+sama jaghanyetara nahIM 6 jaghanyetara+ekAdhika jaghanyetara - nahI nahI 7 jaghanyetara+yAdhika jaghanyetara - hai hai 8 jaghanyetara+tryAdhikAdi jaghanyetara nahI , nahIM do asadRga guNavAle avayavo me bandha hotA hai,to ve paramANu kisa * tattvArtha sUtra (pa sukhalAla saghavI) pR 202 ow on al, a one are a Find thcche cretc _ nahIM nahI nahI nahIM Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 135 rUpa me pariNata hote hai? kauna paramANu kisako apane me pariNata karatA hai ? yaha to hama Upara batA cuke hai ki samAna guNa vAle sadRza avayavo kA to badha hotA nahI / visadRga bagha ke samaya kabhI eka sama avayava dUsare sama avayava ko apane rUpa meM pariNata kara letA hai, to kabhI dUsarA sama avayava pahale sama avayava ko apane rUpa me parivartita kara letA hai / jaisA dravya, kSetra Adi kA saMyoga milatA hai, vaisA parivartana ho jAtA hai / aura java adhika guNa eva hIna guNa kA bandha hotA hai, tava adhika guNa yukta avayava hIna guNa vAle avayava ko apane rUpa me vadala letA hai / jisa paraMparA me samAna guNa vAle avayavo me vadha hI nahI hotA, vahA adhika guNa yukta avayava hIna guNa vAle pravayava ko apane rUpa me badala letA hai, itanA hI paryApta hai| dvitIya adhyAya MA pudgala ke mukhya rUpa se skandha aura greNu do bheda hai / ina bhedo ke AdhAra para vanane vAle cha bhedo kA varNana bhI milatA hai / 1 1 - sthUla sthUla -- svarNa, lohA, kApTha, patthara Adi Thosa padArtha isa meM gine jAte haiM / T 2 - sthUla - dUdha, dahI, makkhana, pAnI Adi drava - vahane vAle padArtha sthUla ke antargata Ate haiM / - 3 - sthUla sUkSma - prakAza, vidya uta, uSNatA zrAdi abhivyaktiyA sthUla sUkSma kI zreNI me AtI hai / 4 - sUkSma sthUla - vAyu, vASpa Adi sUkSma sthUla ke antargata samajhe jAte hai| 5- sUkSma - manovargaNA Adi acAkSupa dravya sUkSma pudgala hai / 6- sUkSma - sUkSma -- pudgala kA avibhAjya praza paramANu sUkSma sUkSma tattvArtha mUtra (pa sukhalAla sadhavI ) L Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 136 koTi me AtA hai / acAkSupa pudgala skandha bheda caura saghAta se cAkSuSa vanate hai / jaba koI skandha sUkSmatva se nivRtta hokara sthUlatva ko prApta hotA hai, tava usame kucha nae paramANu avazya milate haiM aura kucha purAtana paramANu alaga bhI hote hai / milanA aura alaga honA yahI bheda aura saghAta hai / pudgala kA itanA lambA varNana karane para bhI yaha samajha me nahI AyA ki unakA kAma kyA haiM? pudgala ananta haiM aura unake sthUla sthUla, sthUla, sthUla sUkSma Adi prakAra se ananta skandha-vanate - vigaDate rahate hai / isa dRSTi se pudgalo ke grananta kArya hote haiM / phira bhI kucha viziSTa kArya hai, jina para prakAza DAlane kA prayatna kreNge| ve kArya hai- zabda, vadha, saukSmya, sthotya, saMsthAna, bheda, tama, chAyA, Atapa aura udyota / $ ye pudgala ke asAdhAraNa guNa hai arthAt pudgala ke atirikta anya dravyo me nahI milate haiM / zabda vaizeSika darzana zabda ko AkAza kA guNa mAnatA hai / sAkhya darzana zabda tanmAtrA se AkAza kI utpatti mAnatA hai / parantu dono mAnyatAe galata hai| hama pahale batA Ae hai ki zabda pudgala hai | kyoki zabda kA udbhava do pudgala skandho me paraspara sagharSa hone se hotA haiM / grata vaha pudgala se utpanna hotA hai aura apane mArga me par3ane vAle pudgalo ko taragita karatA hai, kapita karatA hai tathA pudgalo dvArA $ zabdavanvamokSmyasthaulyasasthAnabhedatamazchAyA''tapodyotavantazca / 1 ---tattvArtha sUtra, 5, 24 Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 137 dvitIya adhyAya grahaNa ho kara eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna ko pahucAyA jAtA hai aura hamArI karNendriya dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki zabda pudgala dravya hai aura mUrta hai| kintu AkAza amUrta hai, isalie zabda usakA guNa nahIM bana sakatA hai aura na usakI tanmAtrA se AkAga kA udbhava hI ho sakatA hai| kyoki mUrta padArtha amUrta dravya kA na to guNa bana sakatA hai aura na vaha amUrta ko utpanna hI kara sakatA hai| java zabda mUrta hai, pudgala hai, to usakI tanmAtrA bhI tadrUpa hI hogii| ata usase aAkAza kI utpatti mAnanA anubhavagamya bhI nahIM hai| zabda ke mukhya rUpa se do bheda hai- 1 prayogaja aura 2 vaissik| jo zabda yAtmA ke prayatna se utpanna hotA hai, vaha prayogaja aura jo vinA prayatna ke utpanna hotA hai vaha vaisrasika kahalAtA hai| megho-vAdalo ko garjanA vaisrasika hai / prayogaja zabda ke 6 prakAra batalAe gae hai- 1 bhApA, 2 tata, 3 vitata, 4 ghana, 5 zuSira aura 6 sagharSa / bhASA-manuSya Adi kI vyakta aura pazu-pakSI Adi kI avyakta aisI anekavidha bhApAe hai / 2 tata-camaDA lapeTe hue arthAt mRdaga, paTala Adi kA zabda / 3 vitata-tAra yukta vINA, sAragI Adi vAdyo kA zabda / 4 ghana-jhAlara, ghaTA Adi kA zabda / 5 zuSira-phUka kara vajAe jAne vAle zakha-vazI Adi kA zabda / 6 sagharSa-lakaDI yA DaDe Adi ke saMgharSa se hone vAlA zabda / vandha vadha ke viSaya me hama pichale pRSTho para likha cuke haiN| zabda kI taraha baMdha bhI do prakAra kA hai-vaisrasika aura prAyogika / pahalA AdimAna - tattvArtha sUtra (pa sukhalAla sadhavI) pR. 207 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 138 1 aura anAdimAna ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| snigdha aura rUkSa guNa yukta paramANuoM se nirmita megha, vidyuta, varSA, indradhanuSa prAdi viSayaka vadha AdimAna vaisrasika hai aura dharma adharma aura AkAza kA jo vadha hai, vaha anAdi hai / prAyogika vadha bhI do taraha kA hai-ajIva viSayaka aura jIvAjIva viSayaka / kASTha aura rAla Adi padArtho kA vadha jIva viSayaka aura ATha karmoM kA eva zarIra Adi kA badha jIvAjIva viSayaka prAyogika vadha hai / * saumya saukSmya bhI antya aura ApekSika ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai / paramANu kA saukSmya antya hai, kyoki vaha pudgala kA avibhAjya aza hai, usase aura sUkSma bhAga nahI ho sakatA / anya padArtho kI sUkSmatA prApekSika hai- jaise satarA tarabUja kI apekSA sUkSma hai aura akharoTa saMtare kI apekSA sUkSma hai, ityAdi / sthaulya sUkSma kI taraha sthUlatA bhI do prakAra kI hai- antya aura ApekSika | jaMgat vyApaka mahAskandha antya sthUla hai, usase adhika vaDA aura koI skaMdha nahI hotA hai| tarabUja, saMtarA aura akharoTa Adi kI sthUlatA sApekSa hai / saMsthAna itatha aura anitya ke bheda se sasthAna do prakAra kA hai / jisa sasthAna kI dUsare saMsthAna ke sAtha tulanA kI jA sake vaha itya saMsthAna hai aura jisakI kisI saMsthAna ke sAtha tulanA na kI jA sake yA jisa k| koI nizcita AkAra na ho vaha anitya sasthAna hai / meghAdi kA saMsthAna anitya svarUpa hai aura anya padArtho kA itthaM sasthAna hai / Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 139... dvitIya adhyAya bheda yaha to hama pahale hI batA cuke haiM ki skandha eva aNu kA nirmANa bheda se bhI hotA hai| vaha bheda 6 prakAra kA hai-1 utkara, 2 cUrNa, 3 khaNDa, 4 cUrNikA, 5 pratara aura 6 aNucaTana / kApTAdi ke cIrane se jo pudgalo kA vibhaktikaraNa hotA hai, use utkara kahate hai / gehU, canA, vAjarA Adi ko cakkI me pIsane para jo svarUpa hotA hai, use cUrNa kahate haiM / ghaTa Adi ke TukaDe honA khaNDa kahalAtA hai / cane, mUMga, cAvala,java Adi ke chilako ko alaga karanA cUrNikA hai / abhrapaTalAdi ko alaga karane kA nAma pratara hai aura tapta lohe ko dhana se pITane para usame se sphuliMga kA uchalanA aNucaTana kahalAtA hai| tama naiyAyika adhakAra ko svatatra dravya na mAna kara prakAza kA abhAva mAtra mAnate haiM / parantu jaina darzana isa bAta ko nahI mAnatA, vaha adhere ko abhAva na mAna kara prakAga kI taraha bhAvAtmaka padArtha mAnatA hai| kyoki pudgala sadA rUpa Adi se yakta hotA hai aura adhere me rUpa Adi kA sadbhAva hai / jaise prakAza me bhAsvara-ujjvala rUpa aura uSNa sparza loka prasiddha hai,usI taraha adhere meM bhI abhAsvarakRSNa rUpa aura zIta sparza kI spaSTa pratItI hotI hai / ata andhakAra prakAza kA abhAva nahI, parantu bhAvAtmaka padArtha hai aura paramANugo kA skandha hai| chAyA, pAtapa aura udyota prakAza para AvaraNa kA A jAnA chAyA hai| sUrya, agni Adi kA uSNa prakAza Atapa aura candra, maNi evaM khadyota Adi kA zItala prakAza udyota kahalAtA hai| Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 140 uparokta kArya pudgala ke asAdhAraNa kArya haiN| arthAt ye zuddha paudgalika hote hai / kucha kArya aise hai, jo jIva aura pudagala ke saMbaMdha se hote haiM / zarIra, vANI, mana, ni.zvAsa-ucchvAsa, sukha-dukha, jIvanamaraNa Adi kArya ubhaya dravyo ke sabadha se niSpanna hote hai| skandha kI apekSA se pudgala vibhinna AkAra * prakAra meM parilakSita hotA hai| parantu, usakA zuddha rUpa paramANu hai / bhautika-vaijJAniko ne pahale 92 maulika tattvo (Elements)kI khoja kI thI / unakA vajana aura gakti ke aga bhI nirdhArita kie the / maulika tatva kA artha hotAhai-eka tattva kA dUsare rUpa ko prApta na krnaa| isa paribhASA ke anusAra ava vartamAna vainAnika kopa me kevala eTama (Atom) hI maulika tattva ke rupa me avazepa rahA hai / yahI eTama apane Asa-pAsa cAro tarapha gatizIla ilekTrona aura proTona ko sakhyA ke bheda se AksIjana, hAIDrojana, cAdI; svarNa, lohA, tAvA, yUreniyama, reDiyama Adi avasthAmo ko dhAraNa kara letA hai / AksIjana ke amuka ilekTrona yA proTrona ko tor3ane yA milAne para vahI hAiDrojana bana jAtA hai| isa taraha AksIjana aura hAiDrojana do maulika tattva na hokara eka tattva kI avasthA vizeSa hI mAlUma hote hai| vaha mUla - tattva kevala aNu (Atom) hai| * jaina darzana bhI isI siddhAta ko mAnatA hai| alaga-alaga dikhAI par3ane vAle skanva vibhinna tattva nahI hai / bheda aura saghAta se yA vaijJAnika bhApA me yoM kahie ki rAsAyanika parivartano ke kAraNa eka skandha me se amuka prakAra ke paramANu ke vikharanealaga hone aura milane se vaha dUsare skandha ke rUpa me vadala jAtA hai| parantu sabhI skandho me sthita paramANu kA nAza nahI hotA, usakA zuddha * jainadarzana (pa mahendra kumAra, nyAyAcArya) pR.182. Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 141..... dvitIya adhyAya rUpa sadA banA rahatA hai| ataH paramANu ko.pudgala kA zuddha rUpa mAnA gayA hai| kAla dravya jainAgamo me kAla kA lakSaNa vartanA batAyA gayA hai / tattvArtha sUtra me vartanA, pariNAma, kriyA aura paratva-aparatva ye kAla ke upakAra batAe gae haiN| * apane-apane paryAya kI utpatti me svayameva pravarttamAna dravyo ko nimitta rUpa se preraNA karanA vartanA hai / sva svarUpa kA parityAga kie vinA dravya kI paryAyo me hone vAlA parivartana yA paryAyo ko pUrvAvasthA kI nivRtti aura uttarAvasthA kI utpatti ko pariNAma kahate haiN| paryAyo me jo spanda hotA hai use gati kahate hai| jyeSThatva yaha paratva hai aura kaniSThatva aparatva hai| yadyapi vartanA Adi kArya yathAsabhava dharmAstikAya Adi dravyo ke hI hai, tathApi kAla saba kA nimitta kAraNa hone se yahA unhe kAla kA kArya mAnA gayA hai| ___kAla sabhI padArtho para vartatA hai| abhinava padArtha ko- purAtana banAtA hai aura purAtana ko samApta karatA hai| yahA samApta karane kA artha pudgala ke vartamAna rUpa se hai, na ki dravya rUpa se / kyoki dravya sadA sthita rahatA hai, nae se purAnA eva samApta hone kA kArya paryAyo kA hai| paryAye eka rUpa se samApta hokara dUsare rUpa ko dhAraNa karatI rahatI haiM aura usame kAla nimitta rUpa se kAraNa hotA hai| kAla do taraha kA mAnA gayA hai- 1 nizcaya kola aura 2 vyavahAra kAla / lokAkAza para sthita jo asakhyAta kAlANu (kAla dravya) hai,unheM nizcaya kAla kahate haiM / ina ke nimitta se vastu me parivartana * tattvArtha sUtra, 5, 22 // meM tattvArtha sUtra (pa. sukhalAla'sadhavI) pR. 205. Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara www...............142 hotA hai aura pratyeka dravya kI paryAyoM meM utpAda aura vyaya hotA rahatA hai / samaya, AvalikA, muhUrta, dina-rAta, mahInA, varpa, zatAbdI Adi ko vyavahAra kAla kahate haiM / yaha ananta samaya (paryAya) vAlA hai / yo to samaya eka hI hotA hai| kyoki vartamAna eka samaya kA hI hotA hai| parantu bhUta aura bhaviSya kI apekSA se ananta samaya hote hai| isa kAraNa kAla ko ananta samaya vAlA kahA gayA hai| yaha vyavahAra kAla saura maDala eva ghar3I Adi se jAnA-pahacAnA jAtA hai| kAla ko prAya. sabhI dArzaniko ne mAnA hai| unhone mAtra vyavahAra kAla ko mAnA hai| kAle dravya ko jaino ne hI svIkAra kiyA hai| kucha AcArya use svataMtra dravya nahIM mAnate, parantu kucha svatatra dravya mAnate hai / hA, ve bhI use astikAya (samUha rUpa) nahI mAnate hai / astu kAla ke asakhyAta aNu eka dUsare se savaddha nahI hai, parantu muktA kaNo kI bhAti AkAza ke pratyeka pradeza para alaga-alaga sthita hai| isa taraha jaino ne cha dravya mAne haiM- dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, pudgala aura jIva / uname pAca astikAya (samUha rUpa) hai aura kAla samUha rUpa nahI hai / aura prathama ke pAcoM dravya arthAt jIva dravya ko chor3akara zeSa pAco dravya ajIva haiM, cetanA rahita haiN| Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bandha-mokSa mImAMsA tRtIya adhyAya prazna- jagat jIva aura ajIva yA jar3a aura cetana para AdhArita hai, yaha to samajha meM A gayA / parantu yaha AtmA saMsAra meM kyoM paribhramaNa karatI hai. jar3a pudgaloM kA isake sAtha kaise saMbaMdha hotA hai ? vaha saMbaMdha sadA banA rahatA hai yA usakA anta bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai ? yadi kiyA jA sakatA hai to kisa taraha kiyA jA sakatA hai ? ise spaSTa rUpa se samajhAeM ? uttara- jainAgamo meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki karma bandha ke kAraNa AtmA sasAra me paribhramaNa karatA hai / kaSAya yukta yogo kI pravRti se karma pudgala AtmA ke sAtha sabaddha hote haiN| AtmA aura karmoM kA savadha anAdi kAla se hai| parantu yaha sadA ke lie vanA rahegA, aisI vAta nahI hai / kyoki anAdi kAlIna sabadha pravAha rUpa se hai / vyaktiza karma pudgaloM me prati samaya parivartana hotA rahatA hai| purAne karma apanA phala dekara naSTa ho jAte haiM aura nae karmo kA bandha hotA rahatA hai / ata Atma sAdhanA ke dvArA karmo kA AtyAntika kSaya bhI kiyA jA sakatA haiN| karma pudgalo ke Agamana kI prakriyA ko prAzrava kahate haiN| Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 144 " kapAya yukta yoga pravRtti se samAgata karma pudgalo kA Atma pradezo ke sAtha prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza rUpa se savadha hone ko vadha kahate hai / grazrava aura vaeNva - zubha aura azubha rUpa se do prakAra kA hotA hai / zubha ko puNya aura azubha ko pApa bhI kahate hai / nae karma pudgalo ke Agamana ko rokane kI sAdhanA ko savara tathA pUrva sacita karmoM ko kSaya karane kI kriyA ko nirjarA kahate haiM / isa taraha nae karmoM kA Agamana roka kara purAne karma kA kSaya karane se eka samaya karmo kA prAtyAntika nAza ho jAtA hai, AtmA karma vandhana se mukta ho jAtA hai| isa taraha anAdi kAla se karma pravAha savaddha grAtmA unase sadA ke lie unmukta ho jAtA hai / yaha vAta puNya, pApa, grAzrava, savara, vadha, nirjarA aura mokSa ina sAta tattvo ke dvArA spaSTa kI gaI hai / hama yahAM isa para jarA vistAra se vicAra kareMge / hai puNya tattva "zubha puNyasya " jina karma prakRtiyoM kA phala zubha hotA hai, sukha rUpa me milatA hai, unheM puNya kahate haiM / puNya zabda kA artha hai 'punAtIti puNyam' arthAt jo karma AtmA ko pAvana - pavitra banAne kA kAraNa banatA hai, vaha puNya hai / manuSya janma, svastha garIra, nirdoSa pAca indriyeM, zAstra kA zravaNa nadguru kA saparka, dharma karane kI abhiruci, yahA~ taka kI tIrthakara nAma karma kA baMdha bhI puNya se hotA hai / puNya jIvana kA vikAsaka hai, usake kAraNa jIva ko vividha sukha sAdhana eva jIvana vikAsa kI sAmagrI prApta hotI hai / jainAcAryoM ne puNya do prakAra kA mAnA hai- 1 puNyAnuvadhI puNya aura 2 pApAnubaMdhI puNya / pahalA puNya vaha hai jisa ke dvArA puNya se Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 145 tRtIya adhyAya prApta mAnava jIvana eva sAdhano kA upayoga zubha kArya me hotA hai aura vaha puNya kA anuvadha karane me sahAyaka banatA hai| dUsare prakAra kA-puNya vaha hai, jisake dvArA prApta sAmagrI kA vyaya duSkarmo me hotA hai aura usase puNya ke badale pApa karma kA saMgraha hotA rahatA hai| astu jo sAdhana vartamAna me puNya eva nirjarA ke kAraNa banate hai, ve puNyAnuvadhI puNya ke udaya se mile haiM aura jinake dvArA pApa karmoM kA sagraha hotA hai athavA jo mAnava-mana ko viSaya-vAsanA eva bhogo kI ora ghasITate hai, ve pApAnuvavI puNya ke udaya se mile haiN| yaha satya hai ki unako prApti ke pIche puNya eva zubha karma kA hAtha rahA hai, parantu sAtha me bhAvanA kI vizuddhatA na hone se ve bAharI rUpa se sukha sAdhana hote hue bhI jIva ke lie ghora du kha eva patana ke kAraNa banate haiN| __ yaha nitAta satya hai ki duniyA kI sArI vyavasthA karmoM ke anusAra hotI hai| pUrva me kie hue karma yadi unakI nirjarA nahI kI hai to avazya udaya me Ate haiN| ata. hame milane vAle acche evaM bure sAdhana karma ke pariNAma hI haiM / parantu, itanA hote hue bhI yaha AtmA sarvathA karmo ke adhIna nahI hai / usako zakti karmo se bhI adhika hai / vaha kevala puNya-pApa ke bharose para hI nahI hai / yadi aisA hI ho tava to vaha kabhI bhI puNya-pApa ke badhana se mukta-unmukta ho hI nahI skegii| prAtmA ko vartamAna me jo kucha milA hai,vaha karma kA phala hai,parantu usa karma pravAha ko badalane kI zakti bhI prAtmA me hai| vaha pApAnuvadhI puNya se prApta hue sAdhanoM ko zubha, zuddha, zuddhatara aura zuddhatama vanA sakatI hai, dukha ke nimitto ko sukha rUpa me vadala sakatI haiM, karma vadha ke kAraNo ko karma toDane ke sAdhana vanA bhI sakatI hai| harikezI ko pApAnuvadhI puNya eva azubha karma ke udaya se kuvaDA zarIra, kurUpa ceharA avyavasthita agopAga, karkaza svara milA thaa| vaha sabake lie upahAsa Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 146 eva ghRNA kA pAtra banA thA / yatra-tatra sarvatra use ghRNA - tiraskAra eva anamAna sahanA paDatA thA / koI vyakti usakI gakla-sUrata dekhanA nahIM cAhatA thA / koI bhI usake zabda sunanA pasanda nahIM karatA thA / vaha becArA jIvana se Uba kara marane ko cala par3A aura vahAM mahAtmA kA yoga pAkara svayaM mahAtmA-tapasvI vana gayA / vaha garora, vaha vANI, jo karma vadha kA kAraNa bana rahI thI, jIvana eva bhAvanA ke badalate hI vaha nirjarA evaM savara kA kAraNa bana gii| eka dina jise koI apane pAsa khar3A nahI rahane denA cAhatA thA, usI kI sevA meM deva rahane lagA / isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki zubha yA azubha karma ke udaya se upalabdha zubhAzubha sAdhano ko manuSya vadala bhI sakatA hai / azubha sAdhanoM ko zubha eva zubha ko azubha banAne kI zakti manuSya ke hAtha me hai | karmacAhe zubha ho yA azubha jar3a hai aura grAtmA cetana hai / vaha ananta zakti yukta hai, apanI tAkata se sAre karmoM ko tor3ane meM samartha haiM / AvazyakatA isa vAta kI hai ki vaha apanI tAkata ko samajha kara usakA ThIka taraha se upayoga kare / T A p puNya kA phala zubha hotA hai / vaha aneka taraha ke zubha bhAvo eva kAryo se vavatA hai / phira bhI zAstrakAro ne use nava prakAra kA batAyA hai, jisase pratyeka vyakti saralatA se samajha sake / vaha vargIkaraNa isa prakAra hai- 1 anna-puNya, 2 pAna-puNya, 3 layana-puNya, 4 zayana-puNya, 5 vastra- puNya, 6 mana-puNya, 7 vacana-puNya, 8 kAya-puNya, 9 namaskArapuNya | * sakSepa meM puNya vava ke ye nava kAraNa hai / 1 anna-puNya - sAdhu ko eva vubhukSita manuSya ko zuddha hRdaya evaM dayA-anukampA yukta nisvArtha bhAva se yathA yogya anna kA dAna dene se * sthAnAga sUtra, sthAna 9 / Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ MP PAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAnnoAM 147.............. tRtIya adhyAya puNya karma kA vandha hotA hai| " 2 pAna-puNya- isI taraha zubha bhAvo se, nisvArtha buddhi se pAnI kA dAna dene se bhI puNya karma kA vadha hotA hai| 3 layana-puNya- pAtrAdi upakaraNa dene se bhI puNya hotA hai| 4 zayana-puNya- rahane ke lie makAna dene se bhI puNya hotA hai| 5 vastra-puNya- vastra kA dAna karane se bhI puNya hotA hai / / 6 mana-puNya- mana se dUsaroM kA hita cAhane se puNya hotA hai| 7 vacana-puNya- guNijano kA guNarkItana karane eva sabake sAtha prama-sneha se madhura bhASaNa karane se bhI puNya vadha hotA hai| 8 kAya-puNya- zarIra se dUsaro kI sevA-zuzrUSA karane, dukhiyo ke dukha ko dUra karane kA prayatna karane se, dUsaro ke hita me apanA jIvana lagA dene se bhI puNya baghatA hai| 9 namaskAra-puNya- guNa yukta vyakti ko namana karane tathA usa kI vinaya bhakti karane se puNya vandha hotA hai| puNya 42 prakAra se udaya me AtA hai / yaha satya hai ki vaha vadhana rUpa hai| parantu isase vaha ekAta tyAjya nahIM hai| kyoki sasAra samudra pAra karane me vaha sahAyaka hotA hai| jaise samudra ke eka kinAre se dUsare kinAre taka pahucAne ke lie naukA upayukta sAdhana hai / phira bhI vaha sadA pakaDe rakhane yogya nahIM hai / usakA upayoga apane manonukUla sthAna para pahucane taka hI rahatA hai / icchita sthAna para pahuMcate hI vaha tyAjya hai| isI taraha puNya bhI 13ve guNasthAna taka pahucane ke lie upayogI hai / vAda me usakI koI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jAtI hai / ata chadmastha avasthA me puNya upAdeya hai,to vItarAga avasthA me tyAjya hai / astu puNya ko ekAnta rUpa se tyAgane yogya batAnA yA mAnanA galata hai| Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- Mw prazno ke uttara wwwwwwww 148. * www pApa tacca pApa kA lakSaNa puNya se viparIta hai / tattvArtha sUtra me kahA hai"azubha. pApasya " arthAt pApa kA phala azubha hotA hai / jIvana yAtrA me jo kaTuka kSaNa gujarate haiM, jo musIvato ke pahAr3a mAnava para girate haiM yA jo dukho vedanAo kI bijaliyA kaDakatI haiM, vaha saba pApa kA pariNAma hI hai / naraka aura tiryazva gati kI yAtrA bhI mAnava pApa ke yAna me baiTha kara hI karatA hai / naraka, tiryazva, manuSya aura devagati me jo kaSTa, pIDA eva vedanAe bhelatA hai, usakA zreya bhI isI sAthI ko hai / pApa kI dostI mAnava ko naraka ke mahAgarta me girAne vAlI hai, sasAra me paribhramaNa karAne vAlI hai / pApa karma vaghane ke aneka kAraNa hai / azubha vicAro kI jitanI tarage haiM, utane hI pApa karma ke bheda ho sakate hai / parantu saralatA se saba kI samajha me A jAe, isalie grAgamo me pApa karma bandha ke 18 bheda mAne hai -1 prANAtipAta, 2 mRpAvAda, 3 pradattAdAna, 4 maithuna, 5 parigraha, 6 krodha, 7 mAna, 8 mAyA, 9 lobha, 10 rAga, 11 dvepa, 12 kalaha, 13 grabhyAkhyAna, 14 paizunya, 15 paraparivAda, 16 rati- arati, 17 mAyAmRpA aura 18 mithyAdarzanazalya | 1 prANAtipAta- kisI bhI prANI ke prANo kA nAza karanA, hiMsA karanA / 2 mRSAvAda - asatya bhASaNa karanA / 3 adattAdAna- dUsare ke adhikAra me rahI huI vastu ko usake mAlika kI vinA icchA eva zrAjJA ke uThAnA tathA dUsare ke adhikAro, hito evaM svArtho kA apaharaNa karanA / 4 maithuna - vyabhicAra kA sevana karanA / 5 parigraha - - ghanAdi vastu eva sukha - sAdhano para Asakti Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ~ ~ 149 tRtIya adhyAya rakhanA, bhogo me mUchita hokara rhnaa| 6 krodha- Aveza me aanaa| 7 mAna- ahakAra yA abhimAna krnaa| 8 mAyA- chala-kapaTa karanA, dhokhA denaa| 9 lobha- padArtho kI tRSNA rakhanA, lAlaca krnaa| 10 rAga- kisI manonukUla padArtha, vyakti eva paristhiti ke prati moha-mamatva rkhnaa| 11 upa- pratikUla padArtha, vyakti eva paristhiti ke Ane para jala uThanA tathA unase napharata eva ghRNA krnaa| 12 kalaha- vAgyuddha krnaa| 13 abhyAkhyAna- kisI para jhUThA doSAropaNa krnaa| 14 paigunya- cugalI khAnA / 15 paraparivAda- kisI kI bhUThI yA saccI nindA krnaa| 16 rati-arati- viSaya-bhogo me Anandita honA rati hai aura pratikUla sayoga milane para dukhI honA arati hai| 17 mAyAmRpA- kapaTayukta jhUTha bolnaa| 18 mithyAdarzanagalya- tattva meM atattva buddhi tathA atattva me tattva buddhi rakhanA yA pratyeka kArya sasArAbhimukha hokara krnaa| moTe rUpa se pApa bagha ke ye aThAraha kAraNa vatAe gae hai| isa taraha ke aura bhI azubha vicAro kA cintana, kaTubhASA kA prayoga eva duSkarmo me pravRti karanA bhI pApa karma ke vadha kA kAraNa hai| vaha pApa karma 82 prakAra se udaya me pAtA hai / vividha yoniyo me azubha sAdhano kA upalabdha honA pApa karma kA phala hai| jaino kI yaha mAnyatA rahI hai ki pApa karma ke vadha ke sAtha kucha puNya prakRtie tathA puNya ke sAtha kucha pApa prakRtie vadhatI hai| to yahA Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ wovvvvvvv vo ............. .....praznA ke uttara.................. 15.0 yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki phira yaha kyoM kahA gayA ki puNya kA phala zubha eva pApa kA phala agubha hotA hai ? tarka ThIka hai| pradega bandha kI dRSTi se puNya ke sAtha-sAtha pApa prakRtie eva pApa ke sAtha puNya prakRtie bhI baghatI hai, parantu unakI mAtrA nagaNya-sI hotI hai| isalie unakA vahA koI mUlya nahIM rahatA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki puNya se zubha eva pApa se agubha karmo kA jo bandha kahA gayA hai, vaha pradeza vandha kI dRSTi se nahI, pratyuta anubhAva (rasa) vandha kI dRSTi se kahA gayA hai / ata puNya ke sAtha kucha pApa kI eva pApa ke sAtha kucha puNya kI prakRtiyA kA pradeza vanva hotA hai, phira bhI jo anubhAva (rasa) kA vandha hotA hai, vaha puNya kA gubha eva pApa kA azubha hI hotA hai aura phala bhI anubhAva ke anusAra milatA hai / astu "zubha puNyasya" tathA "azubha pApasya" kA kathana asagata nahI hai / pApa karma mAnava ko sadA girAne vAlA hai| usase AtmA bhArI vana kara nIce kI ora hI gati karatI hai| vaha use kabhI Upara nahI uThane detA hai| usako sadA naraka, tiryaJca Adi gatiyo me bhramaNa karAtA rahatA hai / ata. pApa ekAta tyAjya hai| kisI bhI taraha se vaha AcaraNIya nahI hai| Asatra tatva jisa mArga se karma Ate haiM, use pAlava kahate haiM / Agama me aise pAca Asravo kA ullekha milatA hai- 1 mithyAtva, 2 avirati, 3. pramAda,4 kaSAya aura 5 yog| AtmA ke jina bhAvo-vicAro se karmo kA Agamana hotA hai, una pariNAmo ko bhAvAsrava kahate haiM aura karma pudgalo ke Agamana ko dravya-pAnava kahate hai / javaki mithyAtva Adi Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 151 tRtIya adhyAya pariNAmo ( vicAro ) ko bhAva-vandha bhI kahA hai / 1 phira ise bhAvAsrava kaise kahA gayA hai? ise yo samajhanA cAhie ki prathama kSaNabhAvo pariNAma karmoM ko khIcane kI kAraNabhUta yoga pravRtti meM sahAyaka hote haiM, prata unhe bhAvAsrava kahate haiM aura agrimakSaNabhAvI pariNAma bandha me kAraNa hone se unhe bhAva bandha kahA hai / kyoki bhAvAsrava yA pariNAma jitane tIvra, manda aura madhyama hote hai, tadrUpa hI karma Ate hai aura Atma pradezo ke sAtha unakA vandha hotA hai / www VAMAN AANV Pr Asrava kA dUsarA nAma yoga bhI hai / Asrava ke pAca bhedo me yoga kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| yoga tIna mAne gae haiM - 1 mana, 2 vacana, aura 3zarIra / mithyAtvAdi sabhI pravRttiyo ke sAdhana mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika yoga hI hai / inhI ke dvArA pratyeka AtmA socatA- vicAratA, bolatA eva karma karatA hai / ata yoga Asrava kA mukhya kAraNa hone se Asrava ko yoga bhI kahate hai / Asrava zubha aura azubha ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai / zubha ko puNya aura azubha ko pApa kahate haiM / ina dono ko Asrava ke antargata ginane se sAta tattva hote haiM aura alaga gaNanA karane se tattvo kI sakhyA nava banatI hai | Agama paramparA me nava tattva mAne gae haiM aura tattvArtha sUtra me sAta tattvo kA ullekha milatA hai / parantu saiddhAntika dRSTi se dono paramparAmro me koI matabheda nahI hai / mAtra sakhyA ginane kI prakriyA me hI antara hai / - grAsrava bhI ekAnta rUpa se tyAjya nahI hai / zubhAsrava sAdhaka avasthA me upAdeya hai aura siddha avasthA me tyAgane yogya hai' para azubha prAtrava ekAntata tyAgane yogya hai / + pariNAme bandha / Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara saMvara tacca 1 | savara zabda sam upasarga pUrvaka 'vR' dhAtu se banA hai / 'vR' kA artha rokanA yA aTakAnA hotA hai / isa taraha savara kA artha hotA hai acchI taraha se yA bhalI-bhAti rokanA / vaha bhI pAca prakAra kA hai1 samyaktva, 2 vrata-pratyAkhyAna, 3 grapramAda, 4 kaSAya aura 5 yogo kA gopana / zrAtmA ke jina zuddha, nirmala eva pAvana - pavitra pariNAmo se karmo kA AnA rukatA hai, una pariNAmo ko bhAva savara kahate haiM aura usa vicAra paraNati se jo Ate hue karma ruka jAte haiM, unhe dravya savara kahate haiM / astu AtmA ke jisa ujjvala - samujjvala bhAvanA se karmoM ke Ane kA rAstA vada hotA hai yA zrAte hue karma rukate haiM, usa bhAvanA eva prakriyA ko savara kahate haiM / 152 AdhyAtmika jIvana me savara ko atyadhika mahattva diyA gayA hai| jIvana kA mUla lakSya sarva karma vandha se mukta honA hai aura isa kArya me AtmA tava taka saphala nahI ho sakatI, jaba taka vaha karma ke Agamana ko nahI roka detI hai / kyoki karmo kA AnA jArI rahegA to vaha karma vadhana se kabhI bhI mukta nahI ho sakatI, bhale hI vaha kitanI hI lambI tapazcaryA kyo na karatI rahe / tapasyA se vaha pUrva bandhe karmo kA kSaya karegI, parantu vartamAna eva anAgata me Ane vAle karmo ke dvAra ko usane nahI rokA hai, to vaha purAne karmoM ke sthAna me nae karmo kA vadha karatI rahegI / isa taraha AtmA kabhI bhI karma vadhana me chUTa nahI skegii| ata yaha jarUrI hai ki AtmA savara ke dvArA vartamAna eva anAgata me Ane vAle karmoM ko roke aura nirjarA ke dvArA pUrva vadhe karmo kA kSaya kare, isase vaha niSkarma vana jAegI aura niSkarma bananA hI nirvANa yA mukti ko prApta karanA hai / yahI AtmA kA mUla uddezya Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyAya w hai, jahA pahuca kara vaha ananta sukha-zAti kA anubhava karatI hai| ata.. Atma gAti prApta karane ke lie savara atyAvazyaka hai / yaha AtmA kI zuddha cetanA ko prakaTa karane kA sAdhana hai| . bandha tattva Atma pradezo ke sAtha karmavargaNA ke pudgalo kA sabaMdha hone kA nAma badha hai / vandha kA artha milana yAM sayoga hai / parantu yaha Tebala aura usa para sthita ghaDI kA-sA sayoga nahIM hai| yaha eka aisA milanamizraNa hai, jisase dravya me eka taraha kA rAsAyanika (Chemical) parivartana hotA hai / isa parivartana se dono dravyo me kucha vikRti A jAtI hai| isa taraha kA mela hone para dono dravyoM ke nijI svarUpa meM kucha parivartana yA vikRti A jAtI hai / isa taraha Atma pradezo ke sAtha karma kA sayoga hone para AtmA kevala apane svarUpa me nahI raha pAtI, usame kucha vikRti yA jAtI hai| parantu itanA hone para bhI AtmA eva pudgala donoM apane zuddha svarUpa ko kho nahI baiThate hai| ananta kAla taka AtmA eva karma kA savadha rahane para bhI dono apane astitva ko kAyama rakhe rahate hai / yaha satya hai ki dono me vikRti A jAtI hai, parantu phira bhI prAtmA anAtma yA pudgala rUpa me tathA pudgala AtmA ke rUpa me nahI badalate hai / kyoki AtmA eva pudgalo kA savadha sasAra avasthA me ananta kAla taka rahatA hai, kaI abhavya jIvo kA ananta-ananta kAla taka rahegA athavA yo kahie ve kabhI bhI karma pudgalo ke bandhana se mukta nahIM ho sakege, phira bhI vaha sabadha nitya eva sthira nahI hai| pravAha kI dRSTi se bhale hI hama kahade ki bhavya jIva ananta kAla taka aura abhavya jIva sadA karmoM ke sAtha savaddha rahate haiM, parantu vAstava me dekhA jAe to inakA savadha asthAyI hI hai / kyoki Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 154 pUrva me vadha karma vargaNA ke pudgala yAtma pradego se haTate rahate haiM aura dUsare nae karma pudgala Ate rahate hai / astu karma pudgalo kA Atma pradezo ke sAtha milana-melana eva bichur3ana sAtha-sAtha hotA rahatA hai| isase yaha spapTa ho gayA hai ki karmoM kA vandha sthAyI nahI hai / yadi vandha ko sthAyI mAna liyA jAe, to phira jIva kabhI bhI mukta nahI ho sakegA / astu karma vadha se AtmA me vikRti AtI hai, kabhI-kabhI vaha apane svarUpa ko bhUla bhI jAtI hai, parantu usakA nijI astitva kabhI bhI samApta nahIM hotA, vikRti Ane para bhI vaha anAtma avasthA ko kabhI bhI prApta nahIM hotI hai| karma bandha ke kAraNa hI jIva sasAra me paribhramaNa karatA hai aura vividha gatiyo-eva yoniyo me aneka taraha ke sukha-dukha kA bhI savedana karatA hai| jIvana ke utkarSa eva apakarSa me karma kA bahuta baDA hAtha hai / jaina vicArako ne jIva ke utthAna eva patana kA mUla kAraNa karma ko mAnA hai aura sAtha me yaha bhI mAnA hai ki pratyeka grAtmA zubha yA azubha karma karane eva toDane me svatantra hai| AtmA svaya hI karma kA kartA ena bhoktA hai tathA karma bandhana tor3ane vAlA bhI svaya hI hai / sArI sasAra vyavasthA karma para hI AdhArita hai / jaina dArzaniko (Jain Philosophers) ne karmavAda kA var3e vistAra eva gaharAI se vizleSaNa kiyA hai| bhAratIya - saskRti ke anya vicArako ne bhI karmavAda para kucha socA-vicArA hai / hama yahA tulanAtmaka dRSTi se bhAratIya-saskRti ke sabhI cintako ke karma savadhI cintana-manana para vicAra kreNge| karma vicAra kA mUla vaidika yuga meM karmavAda para jarA bhI nahIM socA gyaa| isase hama Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ a..................tRtIya adhyAya yaha to nahI kaha sakate ki vaidika RSiyo ko manuSya-manuSya me tathA manuSya eva anya pazu-pakSiyo me rahA huA antara dikhAI hI na diyA ho / vibhinna jIvo me rahe hue vaicitrya ko unhoMne dekhA avazya hogA, parantu isake kAraNa ko antara AtmA me godhane ke badale unhone vAhara me hI zodhA ho aura kisI bhautika zakti yA prajApati jaise tattva ko mAnakara santoSa kiyA ho aisA lagatA hai aura isI kAraNa unakI dRSTi karmavAda kA pratyakSIkaraNa nahI kara sakI ho| veda yuga se lekara brAhmaNa kAla taka kA sArA tattvajJAna vAhya sAdhano ko vaTorane eva bhautika zaktiyo ko prApta karane kA sAdhana rahA hai / aura ukta sAdhano kI prApti ke lie ve devo evaM prajApati kI stuti karane tathA unhe prasanna karane ke lie yajJa karane me hI vyasta dikhAI dete hai| astu yaha nisadeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaidika yuga me AdhyAtmika cintana kA udaya (prArabha) nahI ho pAyA thaa| brAhmaNa kAla ke bAda upaniSado kA yuga prArabha hotA hai| upanipad veda-brAhmaNa grantho kA atima bhAga hone se inhe bhI vaidika hI samajhanA caahie| vedo me to karma para kahI vicAra nahIM kiyA gayA, parantu upaniSado me adRSTa karma ko mAnA gayA hai / vedo ke samaya jo devo eva prajApati ko mahattva milA thA, upaniSad yuga me usakA sthAna yajJa ne le liyA thaa| upanipado ke anusAra karma kA phala dene kI zakti yajJa me maujUda hai / isa taraha vaidika paraparA me karma para cintana pahale pahala upaniSado me milatA hai| dArzanika eva aitihAsika vidvAno kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki vaidika paraparA me upaniSado se pahale karma para vicAra nahI kiyA gayA thA / isa para yaha prazna sahaja hI uThatA hai ki upanipado me yaha paraparA kahA se AI? kucha vidvAno kA kahanA hai ki vaidiko ne yaha siddhAta bhArata ke Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara grAdivAsiyo ( Primitive people) se liyA ho / vidvAno kI isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana karate hue pro0 hiriyannA ne yaha tarka diyA hai ki AdivAsiyo kI yaha mAnyatA ki grAtmA mara kara vanaspati me janma letA hai, nirA vahama ( Superstition ) hai / isa kAraNa unake isa vicAra ko ki manuSya mara kara vanaspati hI hotA hai, dArzanika nahI kaha sakate haiM / grata. yaha mAnanA ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vedikona karmavAda kA siddhAnta AdivAsiyo se liyA thA / 2 156 AVAN adhyayana karate haiM, to karmavAda kI mAnyatA jaba hama jaino ke karmavAda kA gaharAI se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki vaidika paramparA me jo grAI hai, usa para jaina paramparA kA asara par3A hai / bhale hI jaina paraparA kA pahale zramaNa, nirgrantha yA anya koI nAma rahA ho, parantu yaha niJcita hai ki vaidika paramparA ke pUrva usakA astitva avazya thA / karmavAda kA pUrA itihAsa, jo hamAre sAmane hai, vaha isa bAta kA sAkSI hai ki vaidika paramparA me mAnya karmavAda para jaino ke cintana kA spaSTa asara parilakSita hotA hai / 1 L veda yuga se lekara upaniSad kAla taka vaidika Rpiyo kI yaha mAnyatA rahI hai ki cetana yA jar3a kisI eka tattva se sRSTi kA nirmANa huA hai aura vaha anAdi nahIM, sAdi hai / parantu karmavAda ke anusAra sRSTi sAdi nahI, anAdi hai / jIva aura jar3a dono anAdi kAla se hai aura jIva (grAtmA) ke sAtha karma kA savava bhI anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai / upaniSad kAla ke bAda ke vaidika sAhitya me bhI sRSTi ++ Out lines of Indian - Philosophy (Hiriyanna) Page 790. Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 157 tRtIya adhyAya I ko anAdi mAnA gayA hai aura isa mAnyatA ke lie bhI vaha karma siddhAta kI prabhArI hai, yaha eka aitihAsika saccAI hai / jainAgamo me spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai. ki prAtmA jo vAra vAra janma-maraNa karatI hai, usakA mUla kAraNa karma hai aura ve AtmA ke sAtha anAdi kAla se lage hue hai / ata jaba taka karma kA saMbaMdha cAlU hai, taba taka AtmA kI mukti honA asaMbhava hai / isa taraha sasAra ko anAdi mAnane kA siddhAMta prAya sabhI vaidika darzano ne bAda me svIkAra kiyA hai / jaina paraparA ne sadA karmavAda ko mahattva diyA hai / isa paraparA me devavAda ko jarA bhI mahattva nahI diyA gayA hai / AtmA ke vikAsa eva patana me kisI bhI vAhya zakti kA hAtha nahI hai / deva to kyA Izvara bhI na kisI kA utthAna kara sakatA hai aura na kisI ko patana ke mahAgarta me hI girA sakatA hai / yaha sArI zakti AtmA me hai / ata hameM karma siddhAMta kI jo vistRta eva gaharI vyAkhyA jaina grantho me upalabdha hotI hai, vaisI granyatra upalabdha honI durlabha hai / eka jIva ke AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke prAraMbha se lekara anta taka ke saupAna tathA isI taraha patana ke mArga me karma kisa taraha kArya karatA hai aura isa dRSTi se karma kA kitanA vaicitrya hai, isakA vizada vivecana jaina paramparA ke sivAya anyatra nahI milatA hai / ata vidvAno eva dArzaniko ne isa bAta ko nisadeha mAnA hai ki karmavAda kI mAnyatA kA mUla srota (Source) jaina paramparA me upalabdha hotA hai / aura pIche kI sabhI vaidika paramparAo para jaina karma siddhAta kA hI asara hai| kAlavAda karma ke svarUpa kA varNana karane ke pahale isa bAta para vicAra kara lenA bhI upayukta hogA ki usa samaya ke vicArako ne karma ke sthAna 4 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara me kisake grastitva ko svIkAra kiyA thA / 2 vaidika Rpiyo ke mana me isa bAta kA vicAra to uThA hI thA ki isa sRSTi kA koI kAraNa honA caahie| parantu isakA kAraNa kyA hai Rgaveda meM isakA koI ullekha nahI milatA hai| zvetAzvatara meM isakA ullekha milatA hai aura vahAM para kAla, svabhAva, yadRcchA, niyati, bhUta aura puruSa ityAdi vAdo ko ginAyA gayA hai| isa taraha vicAraka sRSTi me uparokta kAraNo me se kisI eka -eka kAraNa ko sRSTi kA nimita kAraNa mAnate rahe haiM / iname kAlavAdI saba se purAtana pratIta hotA hai / usakI mAnyatA hai kAla ne hI pRthvI ko utpanna kiyA hai / kAla ke kAraNa hI sUrya tapatA hai aura sAre bhUta usI ke AdhAra para sthita hai / kAla ke kAraNa hI vRkSa phalate-phUlate hai, dhAna pakatA hai, varSA hotI hai yA eka zabda me kahe to duniyA ke sAre kArya kAla kA nimita pAkara hI pUre hote haiM / ta kAla Izvara hai, prajApati kA bhI pitA hai| mahAbhArata me to sukhadukha, jIvana-maraNa ina savakA AdhAra tathA vizva vaicitrya kA kAraNa kAla ko hI mAnA hai / * kAla ke mahattva ko naiyAyika darzana ne bhI mAnA hai / usane Izvara yAdi kAraNo ke sAtha kAla ko bhI sRSTi kA nimita kAraNa mAnA hai / I isa taraha kucha vicArako kI yaha mAnyatA rahI hai ki sRSTi ke sabhI kArya kAla kI paripakvatA para AdhArita hai / A * * Purbe svabhAva kucha vicArako kA kahanA hai, sRSTi ke sabhI kArya svabhAva se hote mahAbhArata, zAntiparva 33, 23 / janyAnA janaka kAlo jagatAyAzrayo mata 1 nyAyasiddhAta muktAvalI 45 / Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 159 tRtIya adhyAya hai / Izvara yA karma jaisI koI vastu nahI hai / buddha caritra me kahA gayA hai ki jagata kA vaicitrya svabhAva se hI hai / jaise - kATe ko kauna tIkSNa karatA hai? pazu-pakSiyo me itanA vaicitrya kyo hai ? ina saba prazno kA eka hI uttara diyA gayA hai ki svabhAva se / gItA aura mahAbhArata me bhI svabhAvavAda kA ullekha milatA hai| inake mata se padArthoM kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki ve apane-apane rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM / svabhAva vAdiyo kA yaha zloka sarvatra prasiddha hai " nitya satvA bhavantyanye nityAsatvAzca kecana / vicitrA: kecidityatra tatsvabhAvo niyAmakaH // agniruSNo jalaM zItaM samasparzastathAnilaH / kenedaM citritaM tasmAt svabhAvAt tadvyavasthitaH / / " yadRcchAvAda wwwwww^^^^^^^^^ yadRcchA zabda kA artha akasmAt hotA hai / isa mata ke mAnane vAlo kA kahanA haiM ki sRSTi ke nirmANa me koI kAraNa nahI hai / binA kisI niyata kAraNa ke hI aksamAt kArya niSpanna ho gayA / kucha loga svabhAvavAda aura yadRcchAvAda ko eka hI mAnate haiM / parantu aisA nahI hai, kyoki svabhAvavAdI sRSTi ke nirmANa me svabhAva ko kAraNa mAnate haiM, parantu yadRcchavAdI usake pIche koI kAraNa nahI mAnate haiM / niyativAda niyativAdI loka-paraloka mAnate the / parantu ve kisI bhI kArya 'ko karma ke AdhAra para nahI mAnate the / unako yaha kahanA thA ki jaisA - honA nizcita hai vaisA hI hogA, usake lie kisI taraha kA puruSArtha karane kI zrAvazyakatA nahI hai / isa mata kA ullekha vauddha piTako eva Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 1600 jaina Agamo meM vistAra se milatA hai| vauddha grantho me pUraNa kAzyapa aura makhalI gauzAlaka ke mato kA ullekha hai| jainAgamo me pahale mata ko akriyAvAda aura dUsare ko niyativAda batAyA hai / dono nAmo me antara hai, parantu mAnyatA meM kAphI sAmya hai / vauddha grantho me gaugAlaka kI mAnyatA kA ullekha isa prakAra kiyA hai- "prANiyo kI pavitratA aura apavitratA kA na koI kAraNa hai aura na hetu hii| apane puruSArtha se kucha nahI hotA hai / kisI kArya ke hone meM purupa kA koI parAkrama, vala, vIrya, zakti prAdi nimita nahI hai| sabhI satva, sabhI prANI, sabhI jIva nirbala haiM, vIrya rahita he| ve saba niyati-bhAgya, jAti vaiziSTaya aura svabhAva se badalate hai| 84 lAkha mahAkalpa kA bhramaNa karane ke vAda acche aura bure dono taraha ke prANiyo ke dukhoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai / koI vyakti aisA kahe ki zIla, vrata, tapa aura brahmacarya se aparipakva karmo ko paripakva banA lUgA tathA paripakva karmoM ko bhoga kara zUnyavat kara dUgA to aisA hone kA nahI hai / pUraNa kAzyapa kA kahanA hai ki kisI ne koI kArya kiyA hai, karavAyA hai, kisI ko kisI ne kATA hai, kaTavAyA hai, kisI ko trAsadukha diyA hai, dilavAyA hai, isI taraha prANiyo kA vadha, corI, vyabhicAra Adi pApa kArya kie hai, yA karavAye hai to usa karane yA karavAne vAle vyakti ko pApa nahI lagatA hai| tIkSNa cAkU yA talavAra le kara koI vyakti pRthvI para mAMsa kA Dhera lagA de, taba bhI use jarA bhI pApa nahIM lgegaa| gaMgA nadI ke dakSiNa kinAre jA kara koI mAra-kATa , kare yA anya duSkarma kare, to use jarA bhI pApa nahI lagatA hai aura gagA ke uttarI taTa para jAkara koI dAna deve yA dilavAe, yajJa kare yA karavAe, to use jarA bhI puNya nahI hotA hai / dAna, dharma, sayama, satya, $ vuddha carita (dharmAnanda kozAvI) pR 181 / ' Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyAya tyAga Adi kArya karane se jarA bhI puNya nahI hotA hai| $ akriyAvAdiyo ke mata kA isI taraha kA varNana jainAgamoM me bhI milatA hai / 6 - gaucAlaka eva. kAzyapa kA mata eka dUsare ke kAphI nikaTa hai| dono karmavAda ko asvIkAra karate haiN| dono kI mAnyatA hai ki AtmA puNya-pApa kucha nahIM karatA hai| na vyabhicAra karanA pApa hai aura na dAna, gola, tapa Adi satkArya karanA dharma hai / jo kucha honA hai vahI hotA hai, kisI taraha kA puruSArtha karane kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / dono kI samAna mAnyatA ke kAraNa hI kAzyapa ke ziSya usakI mRtyu ke bAda gozAlaka ke mata me mila gae the| - ajJAnavAda . isa mata kA pravartaka sajaya velaTThIputra thaa,| yaha na nAstika thA aura na ise Astika hI kahA jA sakatA hai| ise hama tarkavAdI kaha sakate haiM / ..isane paraloka, naraka, svarga, karma, nirvANa jaise adRzya padArtho ke sabadha me spaSTa zabdo me kahA ki inake lie na. nipedha kI bhASA me kahA jA sakatA hai aura na svIkAra kI bhASA me tathA na ubhaya rUpa se kahA jA sakatA haiM aura na anubhava rUpa se / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne syAdvAda ke dvArA vastu ke aneka rUpa yukta hone ko siddha kara diyA hai / parantu java manuSya ke mana me sazaya hotA $ buddha caritra (kauzAvI) pR 170 / 8 kuva ca kAraya ceva, savvaM kuvvaM na vijjii| eva akAro appA, eva te u. paganminA / --sUtra kRtAga 1, 1, 1, 13. * buddha caritra (kauzAvI) pR..178 / Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 1.62 t hai aura use ThIka samAdhAna nahI milatA yA vaha dUsare ke dvArA svIkRta saMtya-tathya ko svIkAra karane ko taiyAra nahI hotA hai, tava ajJAnavAda . kI ora jhukatA hai| isalie sUtrakRtAga sUtra me yaha kahA gayA hai ki ajJAnavAdI tarka karane me kugaMla -pravINa hote haiM, parantu unake bolane kA gasaddha hotA hai / vaha svayaM sazaya rahina nahI hue athavA unheM apanI mAnyatA para bhI sadeha rahA huyA hai / ve svayaM ajJAnI haiM aura bhole-bhAle logo me grajJAna phailAte haiM, unheM galata DhaMga se samajhAte haiM / jainoM kA samanvayavAda jano ne bhI kAla, svabhAva, niyati pUrvakRta karma aura puruSArtha Adi ko mAnA hai / parantu kisI kArya ke hone me kisI eka ko hI nahI mAnA hai / unhone ina pAco ke samanvaya ko mAnA hai / AcArya siddhasena divAkara ne kahA hai ki ina pAMco kAraNo N me se kisI eka kAraNa ko svIkAra karanA aura zeSa kAraNo kA tiraskAra karanA mithyAtva hai aura kArya kI niSpatti me pAco kA samanvaya mAnanA samyak dhAraNA hai / * zrAcArya haribhadra sUrI ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai / $ isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaino ne kevala karma yA puruSArtha ko hI nahI mAnA hai / unhone mukhya gauNa bhAva se pAco kAraNo ko svIkAra kiyA hai / karma kA svarUpa 1 sAdhAraNata karma kA zAbdika artha kriyA hotA hai / vedoM se le kara brAhmaNa kAla taka ke vaidika grantho me isI artha ko mAnA gayA hai * kAlo sahAva Niyai punvakamma parisakAraNagatA / micchata ta ceva' u ' samAsa huti sammateM // SS zAstravArtA samuccaya, 2, 79-80 --paSTha dvAtriMsikA Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 163 tRtIya adhyAya aura yajJa-yAga Adi nitya naimittika kriyAoM ko karma kahA gayA hai | jaino ne bhI karma kA artha kriyA mAnA hai, parantu unhone kevala isI artha ko hI nahI svIkAra kiyA / sasArI jIva kI pratyeka kiyA to pravRtti hai hI, parantu usa kriyA ke pIche sthita jo pariNAmo - vicAro kA pravAha hai, usase pudgala dravya AtmA ke sAtha savaddha ho jAte hai, isa vandhana ko bhI jaina paribhASA me karma kahate hai prakAra ke hai. 1 dravya karma aura 2 bhAvakarma | / isa taraha karma do - 4 } AtmA kI kriyA arthAt pariNAma kI dhArA yaha bhAvakarma hai aura usa kriyA se grAvaddha hone vAle pudgala dravya karma hai / kyoki pariNAmoM dvArA saMgrahita karma jIva ko kArya me pravRtta karate hai, ata AtmA ke sAtha sabaddha hone vAle pudgalo ko bhI karma kahate haiM / kriyA aura karma kAM paraspara kArya-kAraNa bhAva savadha hai aura yaha savadha kabUtarI zrIra usake aDe ke samAna anAdi hai / parantu inakA anAdi savadha santati kI apekSA se / bhAva kriyA se dravya karma utpanna hotA hai / isalie bhAva kriyA kAraNa aura dravya karma usakA kArya hai / parantu yadi dravya karma kA prabhAva ho to phira bhAva kriyA kI niSpati bhI nahI ho sakatI, jaise siddhAvasthA me dravyaM karma nahI hai to vahAM bhAva kriyA bhI utpanna nahI hotI thavA dono kA prabhAva hotA hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhAva kriyA kI utpatti me dravya karma kAraNa hai / T yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki bhAva karma sasArika AtmA kI pravRtti yA kriyA hai, to vaha kauna-sI kriyA yA pravRtti hai, jisase dravya karma kA vandha hotA hai? krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, jinheM jaina paribhASA me kapAya kahate hai / AtmA ke ye vaibhAvika pariNAma yA manovikAra hI bhAvakarma hai athavA AtmA me rAga-dveSa aura moha kI jo pariNati Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 vvvvvvvv. ~~~..................prazno ke uttara .................. hotI hai, use bhI bhAva karma kahate haiN| rAga-dvepa-moha yA kaSAyo kI pravRtti kA AvirbhAva mana, vacana aura yoga ke dvArA hotA hai / isalie kaSAya aura yoga ko dravya karma bandha kA kAraNa mAnA hai| yoga aura kapAya kI pravRtti eka rUpa dikhAI detI hai, phira bhI ye dono bhinna hai| kapAya aura yoga kA savadha raMga aura vastra ke savadha jaisA hai / vinA raMga kA sapheda vastra eka rUpa hotA hai, parantu raga caDhane ke bAda usame eka rUpatA nahI raha pAtI hai |hlke aura gahare. raga kA bheda khar3A ho jAtA hai| isI taraha kaSAya rahita mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga kI pravRtti sapheda vastra kI taraha eka rUpa hai, usase karma vandha nahI hotA, sirpha karma vargaNA ke pudgala Ate haiM aura turanta jhaDa jAte haiM, ve AtmA ke sAtha savaddha nahI ho pAte haiN| aura kaSAya yukta yoga ragIna vastra kI taraha hai, usame eka rUpatA nahI rahatI hai| usakI tIvratA aura mandatA ke anurUpa dravya karma kA tIvra yA manda vandha hotA hai| ... . . . . naiyAyika-vaizeSika aura jaina . naiyAyika darzana ne bhI rAga, dvepa aura moha ko doSa mAnA hai| ina doSo se prerita ho kara jIva ke mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti hotI hai, usase dharma-adharma saskAra kI utpatti hotI hai aura yaha AtmA kA guNa hai| naiyAyika guNa ko guNI se bhinna mAnate haiM aura ve guNa ko AtmA kI taraha cetana nahI mAnate haiM / yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki jaina bhI rAga-dvepa aura moha ko karma vandha kA kAraNa mAnate hai aura naiyAyika bhI / jaina jise bhAva karma kahate hai, naiyAyika usako doSa kahate hai| jaina jisa kriyA ko yoga kahate hai, naiyAyika use doSajanya pravRtti ke nAma se pukArate haiM / jaina paribhASA me jise karma kahate hai, 1 $ nyAya sUtra 4, 1, 3-4, 1, 1, 17 / Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 165 tRtIya adhyAya naiyAyiko ne usakA nAma saMskAra rakhA hai| dravya karma ko jaina bhI jar3a mAnate haiM aura naiyAyika bhI saskAra ko jaDa svIkAra karate haiN| donoM kI saiddhAtika mAnyatAoM meM antara itanA hI hai naiyAyika saskAra ko yAtmA kA guNa mAnate haiM aura jaina dravya karma ko prAtmA se bhinna pudgala mAnate hai| jarA gaharAI se soce to saskAra bhI doSajanya pravRtti se paidA hote hai aura dravya karma bhI bhAva karma arthAt kaSAya aura yoga se utpanna hote haiM / java hama yaha kahate hai ki dravya karma kaSAya aura yoga se utpanna hote haiM, to isakA yaha tAtparya nahI hai ki kapAya aura yoga (dravya karma) pudgalo ko utpanna karatA hai| pudgala to pahale se hI vidyamAna hai| AtmA ke kaSAya yukta pariNAmo kA pudgalo para aisA saskAra paDatA hai ki ve pudgala karma vargaNA ke rUpa ko prApta ho kara AtmA ke sAtha savaddha ho jAte haiN| - - - jaina vicArako ne sthUla zarIra ke sAtha-sAtha sUkSma zarIra bhI mAnA hai| jaina paribhASA me use kArmaNa zarIra kahate haiM / kArmaNa zarIra se sthUla zarIra ko niSpatti hotI hai / yaha kArmaNa-zarIra eka gati se dUsarI gati me jAte samaya bhI jIva ke sAtha rahatA hai / naiyAyiko ne bhI sthUla zarIra ke sAtha eka avyakta garIra mAnA hai aura use atIndriya svIkAra kiyA haiM / $ jaino ne bhI ise atIndriya kahA hai| " isa taraha karma siddhAta ko mAnyatA me naiyAyika darzana jaino ke kAphI nikaTa hai| vaizeSika darzana ko mAnyatA naiyAyika darzana kI taraha hI hai| sirpha antara itanA hI hai ki vaizeSika darzana ne dharma-adharma rUpa saskAra ko adRSTa nAma diyA hai| sirpha nAma kA antara hai, siddhAta kA nahI / kyoki vezeSika darzana bhI naiyAyika darzana kI taraha adRSTa ko $ nyAyavArtika 3, 2, 68 // Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 166 AtmA kA guNa mAnatA hai| $ aura ubhaya darzana kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki doSa se saMskAra aura janma hotA hai aura janma se doSa utpanna hotA hai| isa taraha dono kA anAdi savadha hai| jaina-bhI dravya karma aura bhAva karma kA santati yA pravAha rUpa se anAdi savadha mAnate haiN|, .. - yoga darzana aura jaina . __ yoga darzana pAca kleza mAnatA hai- 1 avidyA, 2 asmitA, 3. raoNga, 4 dveSa, aura 5 abhinivesh| ukta klega se kliSTavRtti-citta vyApAra udbuddha hotA hai aura usase dharma adharma rUpa saskAra avatarita hote haiM / kleza ko bhAva karma, kliSTa vRtti ko yoga aura saskAra ko dravya karma ke sthAna para rakha sakate haiN| yoga darzana meM bhI inake kAryakAraNa bhAva ko anAdi mAnA hai| / / isa taraha jaina darzana aura yoga darzana kI mAnyatA me vahuta-kucha sAmya hai| dono siddhAto me kucha antara bhI hai, vaha isa prakAra haiyoga darzana kleza, kliSTavRtti aura saMskAra kA sabaMdha AtmA ke sAtha nahI mAna kara citta vRtti ke sAtha mAnatA hai aura yaha cittvRtti| anta karaNa,prakRtti kA vikAra hai / aura jaina darzana bhI kaSAya yA rAga, dveSa aura moha- bhAva karma ko vikAra mAnatA hai aura dravya karma ko bhI vikRti kA pariNAma mAnatA hai, parantu usakA AtmA ke sAtha sabadha honA bhI svIkAra karatA hai / ina vikRta pariNAmo ke kAraNa hI AtmA sasAra meM paribhramaNa karatI hai / yadi unakA AtmA ke sAthasarvathA savadha hI nahI hotA hai, to phira usake sasAra bhramaNa kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jAtA hai| jaise miTTI kA vahI piMDa ghUmatA hai, jisakA kubhakAra kI cAka ke sAtha saMvadha huA hai, parantu vaha mRtikA piMDa kabhI v v v v v v vvvvvvv vvvvvvvvvvvvvv 6 prazastapAda bhASya pR 47 / / Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 167 tRtIya adhyAya = nahI ghUmatA hai, jisakA cAka ke sAtha saMbaMdha juDA hugrA nahI hai / isI taraha jisa grAtmA ke sAtha dravya aura bhAva karma kA saMbaMdha nahI hotA hai, vaha AtmA kabhI bhI saMsAra meM nahI ghUmatI, jaise mukta - siddha jIva lekina sasArI - AtmA sasAra me paribhramaNa karatI hai, yata aisA mAnanA cAhie ki dravya aura bhAva karma kA yA kaSAya, yoga aura karma pudgalo kA grAtmA ke sAtha sabaMdha hotA hai / sAMkhya aura jaina jaina aura sAkhya darzana ko mAnyatA me sabase bar3A matabheda yaha hai, ki sAkhya puruSa - prAtma ko kUTastha nitya mAnatA hai / isalie usakI mAnyatAnusAra puruSa me koI parivartana nahI hotA hai / -vandha aura mokSa bhI puruSa kA nahI, prakRti kA hotA hai| zubha-azubha karma kA kartA bhI puruSa nahI, prakRti hai / jabaki jaina darzana grAtmA ko pariNAmI nitya mAnatA hai. athavA grAtma paryAyo me bhI parivartana hotA hai / AtmA kA karma ke sAtha saMbaMdha hotA hai aura vaha karma vanva se mukta bhI ho sakatI hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki grAtmA kA vandha aura mokSa hotA hai / r " - itanA tara hote hue bhI dono darzano kI mAnyatA me sAmya bhI hai / puruSa zrIra prakRti kI bAta chor3a de to karma bandha kI jo prakriyA hai, vaha jaina aura sAkhya kI prAya eka-sI hai| jaina darzana me rAga, dvepa, moha Adi bhAvo ke kAraNa paudgalika kArmaNa zarIra kA zrAtmA ke sAtha nAdi kAla se saMbadha mAnA gayA hai| yaha kArya - kAraNa bhAva sabaMdha vIjAMkura kI taraha hai| isame yaha nahI kaha sakate ki pahale kauna hai aura pIche kauna hai / isa taraha sAMkhya darzana me bhI liMga zarIra kA puruSa ke sAtha anAdi kAla se savadha mAnA hai| aura yaha liMga zarIra moha, rAga-dveSa jaise vikArI bhAvo se utpanna huA hai aura isakA kArya kAraNa Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 168 bhAva savadha bhI vIjAkura kI taraha hai 17 jaina jisa taraha praudArika zarIra aura kArmaNa-sUkSma zarIra ko pRthaka mAnate haiM, usI taraha sAkhya bhI liMga zarIra ko sthUla zarIra se bhinna mAnate hai| jaina sUkSma aura sthUla dono zarIro ko pIdgalika mAnate haiM / sAMkhyaM ne bhI donoM ko prAkRtika hI mAnA hai / jeno ne dono zarIro ko pudgala kA vikAra mAnA hai, phira bhI dono zarIra vargaNA ke pudgalo ko bhinna-bhinna mAnA hai / sAMkhya ne bhI eka ko tanmAtrika aura dUsare ko mAtA-pitA se janya mAnA hai / jaina mAnate haiM ki mRtyu ke samaya pradArika grAdi sthUla zarIra naSTa ho jAtA hai, parantu sasArAvasthA me kArmaNa zarIra jIva ke sAtha sadA rahatA hai / usI kArmaNa zarIra ke mAdhyama se hI jIva apane gantavya sthAna taka pahucatA hai / sAkhya bhI aisA hI mAnate haiM ki ke mRtyu samaya sthUla zarIra naSTa ho jAtA hai, parantu liMga zarIra sthita rahatA hai aura eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna me gati karate samaya sAtha rahatA hai / dono kI mAnyatA hai ki nae janma ke samaya jIva nae dArika (sthUla) zarIra ko grahaNa karatA hai / dono darzana isa bAta me ekamata haiM ki mukti ke samaya kArmaNa yA liMga zarIra bhI chUTa jAtA hai, mukta avasthA me sirpha vizuddha caitanya ho rahatA hai / jaina mAnate haiM ki kArmaNa zarIra kI gati me koI pratighAta nahI hotA / sAMkhya bhI mAnate haiM ki liMga zarIra zravyAhata gaMti karatA hai| jaina kArmaNa zarIra ko upayoga rahita mAnate haiM aura sAkhya darzana bhI liMga zarIra ko nirupayoga mAnatA hai / " javaki sAkhya rAgAdi bhAvo ko liMga zarIra ko aura anya bhautika padArtho ko prakRti kA vikAra mAnatA hai, phira bhI sAMkhya ina me jAtigata bheda svIkAra karate haiM / jainoM kI bhI yaha mAnyatA hai ki mini 1/2 sAkhya kArika ( mAThara vRtti ) - 52 / " 7 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 169 MAA ManaAAAA AI AAAAAA 4. tRtIya adhyAya MMAV ^^^^N www AAAAAAAAN jIva me jo rAgAdi bhAva haiM, ve pudgala kRta haiM aura kArmaNa zarIra bho . pudgala kRta hai, phira bhI dono me maulika bheda hai / rAgAdi bhAvo kA upAdAna kAraNa AtmA hai aura nimita kAraNa- pudgala hai, to kArmaNa zarIra kA upAdAna kAraNa pudgala aura nimita kAraNa grAtmA hai / sAMkhya kA kahanA hai ki prakRti jaDa hone para bhI puruSa ke sasarga se cetana kI taraha pravRtta hotI hai / jaina bhI pudgala ko jar3a mAnate hue aisA kahate haiM ki jaba pudgala AtmA se savaddha hokara karma rUpa vana jAtA hai, taba vaha cetana kI taraha kArya karane lagatA hai / jaina sasArI - AtmA aura zarIra, karma Adi jaDa padArthoM kA suvadha kSIra-nIra vat mAnate haiM / sAMkhya bhI puruSa aura zarIra, indriya, buddhi Adi kA savadha kSIranIra vat svIkAra karate haiM / " dono darzana karma bandha yA phala bhoga me Izvara jaisI kisI zakti kA mAdhyama nahI mAnate hai / astu sAkhya darzana bhI karma bandha kI prakriyA jainoM kI taraha hI mAnatA hai / , f bauddha darzana bauddhoM ne bhI jIvo kI vicitratA karma kRta mAnI hai / ve karma kI utpatti me lobha (rAga), dveSa aura moha ko kAraNa mAnate haiM / rAga, dvepa aura moha yukta hokara jIva-satva mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti karatA hai aura usase phira rAga-dveSa-moha utpanna hotA hai / isa taraha sasAra cakra calatA hai aura isa prakriyA ko anAdi mAnA hai / visuddhimaggaM meM nAgasena ne karma ko arUpI kahA hai / vauddha paribhASA me use vAsanA aura avijJapti kahA hai / mAnasika kriyAjanya saskAra- karma ko vAsanA aura vacana evaM kAyA janya saskAra ko vijJapti kahA gayA hai / vauddho ne jo karma kA kartRtva aura bhoktRtva tathA karma ko anAdi mAnA hai, vaha santati kI apekSA se mAnA hai / Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AhPLAAMAAAAAAAPAN praznoM ke uttara www..........170 mImAMsaka darzana mImAsaka darzana eka apUrva nAma ke padArtha ko svIkAra karatA hai| usakA kahanA hai ki manupya jo anuSThAna karatA hai, vaha kriyA rUpa hone se kSaNika-anitya hai| isase una anuSThAna se eka apUrva nAma kA padArtha utpanna hotA hai, jo anuSThAna-yajJa-yAgAdi kriyA kA phala detA hai| kumArila ne apUrva nAma kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai--- apUrva arthAt yogyatA / AcArya zaMkara ne apUrva kA khaNDana kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki karma ke anusAra Izvara phala pradAna karatA hai| aura usane isa bAta ko siddha karane kA prayatna bhI kiyA hai ki karma se phala nahIM milatA, parantu Izvara hI phala detA hai| * / / karma banda ke kAraNo kI itanI vistRta vyAtvA kA niSkarSa yaha rahA hai ki sabhI dArganika rAga-dvepa-moha ko karma vandha kA kAraNa mAnate haiN| jaina jise dravya karma kahate hai, anya dArzanika use karma kahate haiM aura usI ke hI saskAra, vAsanA, avijJapti, apUrva padArtha Adi nAma rakhe hai| yaha karma pudgala dravya hai, guNa hai, dharma hai yA anya koI svatantra dravya, isa viSaya me sabhI dArzaniko me thoDA-bahuta matabheda hai, jise hamane dekhA hai / ava hama-dravya karma ke bhedo para vicAra kreNge| . :. karma ke bheda . . . . karma ke bheda kI mAnyatA meM sabhI vicAraka eka mata nahIM hai| phira bhI puNya-pApa, dharma-adharma, kugala-akuzala, zubha-azubha isa taraha karma ke do rUpa to sabhI dArzaniko ne mAne haiM / jisa karma kA phala anukUla yA sukha rUpa pratIta hotA hai, use puNya aura-jisakA phala pratikUla yA du.kha rUpa pratIta hotA hai use pApa mAnA hai| upaniSad, jana, * brahma mUtra (zAkarabhASya), 3, 2, 38-41. Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyAya . AAV 171 , sAkhya, bauddha, yoga, nyAya-vaizeSika Adi sabhI darzano ne yahI paribhASA svIkAra kI hai / aura sabhI dArzaniko ne puNya ho yA pApa dono se chuTakArA pAnA hI grAtmA kA lakSya mAnA hai / isalie puNya karma janya anukUla vedanA ko bhI jJAnI puruSo ne sukha rUpa nahI, valki nizcaya dRSTi se dukha rUpa hI mAnA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki karma janya sukha mukha nahI, dukha hI haiM, kyoki usake pIche janma-maraNa kA dukha lagA huA hai puNya aura pApa 1 karma ke ina do bhedo ko sabhI vicArako ne mAnA hai / karma kI zubha aura azubha dRSTi ko sAmane rakha kara bauddha $ aura yoga darzana ke grantho me cAra bheda kie hai, zukla, kRSNa, zuklakRSNa aura azuklAkRSNa / puNya ko zukla, pApa ko kRSNa, puNya-pApa yukta karma ko zukla kRSNa aura puNya-pApa rahita karma ko azuklAkRSNa karma kahate haiN| karma kA cauthA bheda vItarAga puruSo me pAyA jAtA hai / uname rAga-dveSa kA prabhAva hone se ve puNya aura pApa ke savedana se sarvathA rahita haiM / isake atirikta bauddho ne kRtya, pAkadAna, pAkakAla kI dRSTi se pratyeka ke cAra-cAra bheda karake 12 bheda mAne hai / aura abhidhammatthasaMgraha me - pAkasthAna kI apekSA se 4 bheda aura baDhA die hai | $ yoga darzana me bauddhoM kI taraha karmoM kI gaNanA to nahIM kI gaI hai, phira bhI usame isa para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| itanA hone para bhI karma ke - dIghanikAya, 3, 1,2 / pAtaJjala yoga darzana, 4, 7 / vimuddhimagga 19,14-16 / - 9 abhidhammatya saMgraha, pR. 19 / } Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara . 172 bhedopabhedo kA vyavasthita varNana jaisA jaina prAMgamo evaM karma grantho meM .. milatA hai, vaisA anya darzano me upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| - karma kI mUla aura uttara prakRtiyAM , jaina Agamo eva granyo me karma kI mUla ATha prakRnie mAnI hai1 jAnAvaraNa, 2 darzanAvaraNa, 3 vedanIya, 4 mohanIya, 5 aAyu 6 nAma 7 gotra aura 8 antraay| ukta pATha karmo kI aneka uttara prakRtie haiM aura vibhinna jIvo kI apekSA se AgamoM meM karma kA nirupaNa kiyA gayA hai / aura kisa gati yA dRSTi ke jIvo me kitane karma-bandha,udaya, udIraNA, sattA ityAdi me rahate haiM, isakA bhI vistRta vivecana kiyA gayA hai| ina savakA yahA vistAra se vivecana na karake kevala karma kI uttara prakRtie ginA dete haiN| . . . 1 jJAnAvaraNIya karma / yaha karma jJAna ko Dhakane vAlA hai / isa karma ke udaya se AtmA sva aura para svarUpa ko ThIka-ThIka nahI jAna pAtA hai / isa AvaraNa ko paTTI ke samAna mAnA hai / Akha para jitane moTe vastra kI paTTI badhI huI hogI,utanA hI kama dikhAI degaa| usI taraha nAnAvaraNa kA jitanA gaharA AvaraNa hogA, AtmA meM utanA hI jJAna kA vikAsa kama hogaa| yaha karma AtmA me sthita jJAna ko pUrNa rUpa se pracchanna nahIM karatA hai / AtmA me thor3A bahuta jJAna to hara sthiti meM rahatA hI hai| kyoki jJAna AtmA kA lakSaNa hai, ata. usakA sarvathA lopa nahI hotaa| jainAgamo me jJAna 5 prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai- 1 matijJAna, 2 zrutajJAna, 3 avadhinAna, 4 mana.paryavajJAna aura 5 kevalajAna / ata. jJAnAvaraNa karma bhI ukta 5 prakAra hai; yathA matijJAnAvaraNa Adi / 1 . Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyAya 2 darzanAvaraNIya karma grAtmA AtmA ke darzana guNa ko AvRtta karane vAle karma ko darzanAvaraNa karma kahate haiM / ise rAjA ke dvArapAla kI upamA dI gaI hai / dvArapAla cAhe to kisI vyakti ko rAjA ke darzana karane se roka bhI sakatA hai / usI taraha ukta karma kA udaya rahatA hai, tava grAtmA apane svarUpa kA darzana nahI kara pAtA / darzanAvaraNa karma bhI AtmA me sthita ananta darzana ko sarvathA AvRtta nahI karatA hai / darzana 4 prakAra kA hai1 cakSudarzana, 2 pracakSudarzana, 3 avadhidarzana aura 4 kevaladarzana / darzanAvaraNa karma ke nava bheda kie hai / ve isa prakAra hai- 1 cakSudarzanAvaraNa, 2 cakSudarzanAvaraNa, 3 avadhidarzanAvaraNa, 4 kevaladarzanAvaraNa 5 nidrA, 6 nidrA-nidrA, 7 pracalA, 8 pracalApracalA aura 9 styAnaddha nidrA / 173 - 3 vedanIya karma isa karma ke udaya se AtmA me sukha-dukha kA savedana hotA hai / isa karma ko madhu se lipta talavAra kI upamA dI hai / sasArika sukha ukta madhu ke samAna hai, jo madhura svAda kI anubhUti karAne ke sAtha jihvA ko bhI kATa detA hai / athavA sasArika sukho ke pIche dukha kA athAha sAgara ThAThe mAra rahA hai / vedanA do prakAra kI hotI hai- sukha rUpa aura duHkha rUpa / isalie vedanIya karma bhI do prakAra kA mAnA hai1 sAtA vedanIya - sukha rUpa auaura 2 zrasAtA vedanIya - dukha rUpa / 4 mohanIya karma Phul yaha grAtmA ke samyak darzana aura cAritra arthAt AtmA ke mUla guNa kA rodhaka hai / isa karma ko madya kI upamA dI gaI hai / jaise madya kA nagA kara lene para manuSya apanI cetanA ko kho baiThatA hai, usI I Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174. Newar pranno ke uttara mmmmmmmmmmm taraha moha karma ke udaya se AtmA apane svarUpa ko samajha nahIM pAtA hai| moha karma do prakAra kA mAnA hai... 1 darzana moha aura 2 cAritra moh| darzana moha ke tIna bheda mAne hai-1 samyaktva mohanIya, 2 samamithyAtva mohanIya aura 3 mithyAtva mohniiy|2 cAritra moha ke do bheda haiM- 1 kapAya aura 2 nokapAya / kapAya 16 prakAra kA hai-1 anantAnuvadhI kapAya, 2 apratyAkhyAnI kapAya, 3 pratyAkhyAnI kaSAya, aura 4 sajvalana kapAya / pratyeka kapAya ke ? krodha, 2 mAna, 3 mAyA aura lobha ye cAra bheda hote haiM / nokaSAya ke 9 bheda hote hai.- 1 hAsya, 2 rati, 3 arati, 4 bhaya, 5 goka, 6 dugacchA , 7 strI veda,.8 puruSa veda 9 napusaka veda / isa taraha darzana moha ke 3 aura cAritra moha ke 25, kula milAkara mohanIya karma ke 28 bheda hote haiN| 5 Ayu karma isa karma ke udaya se AtmA kisI eka gati ke prApta garIra me rahatA hai| isa karma kA kSaya hote hI vaha usa zarIra ko tyAga detA hai, jise vyavahAra bhApA me mRtyu kahate haiN| isa karma kA svabhAva kArAgAra (jela) ke samAna hai| kyoki jela me kaidI ke bandhana kA nizcita samaya hotA hai, usI taraha AtmA kA eka gati me prApta sthUla zarIra ke sAtha rahane kA bhI nizcita samaya hotA hai / sasAra me cAra gatiye haiM- 1 naraka 2 tiryaca, 3 manupya aura 4 deva / isalie Ayu karma bhI cAra prakAra kA mAnA hai- 1 naraka Ayu, 2 tiryaca Ayu, 3 manupya prAyu aura 4 deva aayu| - - - 6 nAma karma - - .. yaha karma citrakAra ke tulya hai / jaise citrakAra aneka grAkAraprakAra ke citra citrita karatA hai, usI taraha nAma karma bhI deva, nAraka Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - tRtIya adhyAya manuSya, tiryazva prAdi vibhinna nAmo kI racanA karatA hai| nAma karma ke kaI bheda haiM / nAma karma ke bheda cAra apekSAoM se kie jAte haiM / eka apekSA se 42, dUsarI apekSA se 93, tIsarI apekSA se 103 aura cauthI apekSA se 67 bheda kie gae haiM / 1 7 * 42 bheda -- 1 gati, 2 jAti, 3 tanu-zarIra, 4 upAga, 5 bandhana, 6 saghAtana, 7 sahanana, 5 sasthAna, 9 varNa, 10 gandha, 11 rasa, 12 sparza, 13 zrAnupUrvI, aura 14 vihAyogati ye cavadaha piDa prakRtiyA kahalAtI haiM / 1 parAghAta nAma, 2 ucchvAsa nAma, 3 AtapaH nAma, 4 udyota nAma, 5 gragurulaghu nAma, 6 tIrthaMkara nAma, -7 nirmANa nAma, 8 upaghAta nAma, ye grATha pratyeka prakRtiyAM kahI jAtI haiM / 1 trasa nAma, 2 vAdara nAma, 3 paryApta nAma, 4 pratyeka nAma, 5 sthira nAma, 6 zubha nAma, 7 subhaga nAma, 8 susvara nAma, 9 Adeya nAma aura 10 yaga kIrti nAma, ina dasa prakRtiyo ko trasa dazaka kahate haiM / 1 sthAvara nAma, 2 sUkSma nAma, 3 paryApta nAma, 4 sAdhAraNa nAma, 5 asthira nAma, 6 azubha nAma, 7 durbhaga nAma, 8 dusvara nAma, 9 anAdeya nAma aura 10 ayaza kIrti nAma / ina dasa prakRtiyA ko sthAvara dazaka kahate haiM / isa taraha nAma karma ke 14+6+10+ 10 = 42 bheda hote haiM / 175 AAVAAAAA 3 93 bheda - gati nAma karma ke 4 bheda - 1 naraka, 2 tiryazva, - manuSya aura 4 deva / jAti nAma karma ke 5 bheda - 1 ekendriya, 2 dvIndriya, 3 trIndriya, 4 caturindraya, 5 pacendriyaH / zarIra nAma karma ke 5 bheda - 1 zradArika, 2 vaikriya, 3 grAhAraka, 4 tejasa ora 5 kA maNa zarIra / upAga nAma karma ke 3 bheda - 1 graudArika gopAga nAma karma 2 vaikriya agopAMga nAma karma aura 3 AhAraka gragopAga nAma karma / vandhana nAma karma ke 5 bheda- 1 zradvArika zarIra bandhana nAma Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 karma, isI taraha vaikriyAdi pAco garIro ke sAtha baMndhana nAma karma joDa denA cAhie | saghAtana nAma karma ke 5 bheda- 1 pradArika zarIra sadhAtana nAma karma, isI taraha vaikriyAdi ke sAtha saghAtana nAma karma joDa denA caahie| sahanana nAma karma ke 6 bheda- 1 vajra RSabha nArAca, 2 RSabha nArAca, 3 nArAca, 4 ardha nArAca, 5 kilikA ra 6 sevArta / sasthAna nAma karma ke 6 bheda - 1 samacatusra, 2 nyagrodha, 3 sAdi 4 kubja, 5 vAmana aura 6 huNDaka sasthAna / varNa ke 5 bheda hai - 1 kRSNa, 2 nIla 3 rakta-lAla, 4 pIta aura 5 zveta varNa / gandha ke 2 bheda'surabhigandha aura durabhigandha / rasa ke 5 bheda -- 1 tikta, 2 kaTu, 3 kaSAya, 4 Amla aura 5 madhura rasa / sparza ke 8 bheda - 1 guru, 2 laghu, 3 mRdu, 4 kaThora, 5 gIta, 6 uSNa. 7 snigdha aura 8 rUkSa sparza / grAnupUrvI ke 4 bheda - 1 narakAnupUrvI 2 tiryaJcAnupUrvI manuSyAnupUrvI aura 4 devAnupUrvI / vihAyogati ke 2 bheda -- zubha aura azubha vihAyo gati | isa taraha 14 piMDa prakRtiyo ke 65 bheda hue / - inake sAtha 8 pratyeka prakRtiyA, trasa dazaka aura sthAvara dazaka ye 28 prakRtiyA joDa dene se nAma karma ke 65+28 = 93 bheda ho jAte haiN| ANNNNN ~~ prazno ke uttara NV ANN VAAN wwwww wwNN V - 103 bheda - 93 bheda uparokta aura vandhana nAma karma ke 5 bheda kI jagaha 15 bheda bhI hote haiM / ve nimna prakAra haiM- 1 pradArika-pradArika bandhana nAma karma, 2 pradArika- tejasa vandhana nAma karma, 3 praudArikakArmaNa bandhana nAma karma, 4- vaikriya - vaikriya bandhana nAma karma, 5 vaikriyatejasa vandhana nAma karma, 6 vaikriya - kArmaNa bandhana nAma karma, 7 AhArakaAhAraka baMdhana nAma karma, 8 AhAraka-taijasa vadhana nAma karma, 9 prA" hAraka-kArmaNa badhana nAma karma, 10 audArika-taijasa-kArmaNa baghana nAma karma, 11 vaikriya- taijasa-kArmaNa vadhana nAma karma, 12 prahAraka- taijasa Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 177 tRtIya gradhyAya kArmaNa vadhana nAma karma, 13 taijasa- taijasa baghana nAma karma, 14 taijasakArmaNa badhana nAma karma aura 15 kArmaNa-kArmaNa vadhana nAma karma / isa taraha vadhana nAma karma ke dasa-bheda vaDhA dene se nAma karma ke 93+10 = 103 bheda ho jAte hai / 67 bheda- vavana nAma karma ke 15 bheda aura saghAtana nAma karma ke 5 bhedo kA 5 garIra nAma karma me samAveza kara de / aura varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza ke 20 bhedo ko varNa, gandha, rasa, aura sparza ina cAra me samAviSTa kara dete hai, to zeSa 67 prakRtiyA hI vacatI hai / vadhana nAma ke 15, saghAtana nAma ke 5 aura varNAdi kI 16 isa taraha kula 36 prakRtiyAM 103 - 36 = kama karane se, nAma karma ko zeSa 67 prakRtiyA rahatI hai / isa apekSA se nAma karma kI 42, 93, 103 aura 67 prakRtiyA hotI hai / - > gotra karma, ise kubhakAra ke samAna mAnA hai / jaise kubhakAra aneka taraha ke ghaTa banAtA hai, jiname se kucha ghaTa kalaga ke hai. yA ghI, pAnI Adi zubha padArtha rakhane ke kAma me ghaTa madirA Adi azubha padArtha bharane ke kAma me bhI lAe jAte haiM / usI taraha isa nAma karma ke udaya se jIva kabhI ucca gotra me janma letA hai, to kabhI nIca gotra me bhI janma grahaNa karatA hai / Uca aura nIce ke bheda se gotra karma do prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai / aMtarAya karma rUpa me pUje jAte Ate haiM, to kucha yaha - karma - bhaNDArI --- koSAdhyakSa ke samAna kahA gayA, | "" hai / koSAdhyakSa ke anukUla na hone para rAjA apanI icchAnusAra dhana C kA vyaya nahIM kara sakatA / usI taraha isa karma ke udaya se zaktiye C * Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 178 prApta nahIM hotI hai / isa karma ke 5 bheda hai- 1 dAna-patarAya, 2 lAbhaatarAya, 3 bhoga-atarAya, 4 upabhoga-atarAya aura 5 vIrya-aMtarAya / prakatiyAM kA baMgha - - - - 8 karma kI 120 prakRtiyA kA vadha hotA hai| vaha isa prakAra haijAnavaraNa kI 5, darzanAvaraNa kI 9, vedanIya kI 2, mohanIya kI 26-1 samyaktva mohanIya aura samyaktva-mithyA mohanIya-mizra mohanIya prakRti kA bava nahI hotA hai, bagha to mithyAtva mohanIya kA hotA hai, parantu pariNAmo me vinuddhi aura ardhazuddhi hone para samyaktva aura mizra mohanIya kI dono prakRtiyeM vana jAtI hai, Ayu kI 4, nAma kI 67, gotra kI do aura atarAya kI 5=120 prakRtiyA / uparokta 120 me mohanIya karma kI nikAlI gaI do prakRtiyA milA dene para 122 prakRtiyA bana jAtI haiM / ye 122 prakRtiyoM udaya aura udIraNA kI adhikAriNI hai| 8 karma kI 158 uttara prakRtiyAM hotI haiN| isame nAma karma kI 103 prakRtiye milAI gaI haiN| isa me se vadhana nAma karma ke 5bheda lie jAe to 158-10=148 prakRtiyAM geSa rahatI haiN| ye 148 prakRtiyAM sattA yogya haiM athavA inako sattA rahatI hai| karma bandha kA kAraNa jaina Agamo evaM grantho meM karma bandha ke saMvava me tIna mAnyatAe pracalita hai- eka mAnyatA hai kapAya aura yoga ye do karma vadha ke kAraNa haiM, dUsarI mAnyatA mithyAtva, avata, kaSAya aura yoga cAra ko kAraNa mAnatI hai aura tIsarI paraparA usameM pramAda ko joDa kara pAca kAraNa mAnatI hai| do kAraNa mAnane vAlo ne repa kAraNoM kA kapAya meM samAveza kara liyA hai| isa taraha kapAya aura yoga karma vandha ke kAraNa haiM, Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 179 tRtIya adhyAya isa mAnyatA meM kisI kA virodha nahI hai| isa me bhI kapAya ko karma vandha kA pravala kAraNa mAnA hai| kyoki kaSAya rahita yoga ke kAraNa kevala karma Ate hai, parantu kaSAyAbhAva ke kAraNa unakA vandha nahI hotA hai| isalie Agamo me rAga-dvepa ko karma kA vIja kahA hai| ata karma bandha kA pramukha kAraNa kaSAya hai| parantu use abhivyakta karane kA sAdhana yoga haiN| mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tIno yogo me se kisI eka yoga kI sahAyatA ke vinA kaSAya kI abhivyakti nahI ho sakatI hai / ata yaha jAnanA Avazyaka hai ki ina tIno AdhAro me se mukhya AdhAra kaunasA hai? brahma vindu upanipad, 2 me kahA gayA hai___ "mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM vandhamokSayoH, . vandhAya viSayAsaktaM muktya nirvipayaM smatama / ". isame mana ko karma badhana kA pravala kAraNa mAnA hai / isI ke sahayoga se mana,vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti me zuddhatA eva malInatA AtI hai / gItA me bhI kahA gayA hai-he kRSNa yaha mana vaDA cacala hai, isakA nirodha karanA sarala nahI hai / parantu yaha nizcita hai ki isa kA nirodha, hone para hI mukti hotI hai / jainAgamo me bhI mana ko pramukha mAnA hai| karma vandha ke lie vacana aura zarIra kI kriyA ke sthAna me jIva ke pariNAmo-Antarika bhAvo yA mAnasika cintana ko karma vadha kA pramukha kAraNa mAnA hai| . . ~~~~~~~~~~~~~iminwwwrmwarrrrr rAgo ya doso ya kamma viiy| -uttarAbhyayana,32,6 * cacala hi mana. kRSNa / -zrI bhagavad gItA, 6,34 6 pariNAma vanca / Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara ..180 jainoM kI taraha upanipado meM bhI mana ko zuddha aura aguddha do taraha kA mAnA hai| kAma sakalpa rUpa mana ko azuddha aura umase rahita mana ko zuddha mAnA hai / azuddha mana sasAra kA kAraNa hai aura zuddha mana mukti kA / jana vicArako ne bhI isa bAta ko mAnA hai ki jaba taka kapAya kA kSaya nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka azuddha mana rahatA hai aura 1zve guNasthAna me aura usake vAda 13 ve guNasthAna me zuddha mana kI hI pravRtti hotI hai aura 14 ve guNasthAna meM pahuMcate hI, kevalI sarva prathama mana yoga kA nirodha karate haiM, usake bAda vacana aura kAya yoga kA nirova karate haiN| . . ina taraha janoM ne mana yoga ko pravala mAnA hai| usakA nirodha kara lene ke bAda vacana aura kAya yoga kA sahaja ho nirodha ho jAtA hai| jaba taka mana kA nirodha nahI hotA, taba taka vacana aura kAya yoga kA nirodha nahIM hotaa| kyoki ina dono yogo kA saMcAlaka mana hai| usa para vijaya pA lene para sava para vijaya ho jAtI hai| AdhyAtmika bhakta kavi Anandaghana jo ne kuthunAtha bhagavAna kI prArthanA karate hue kahA hai- - . "mana jItyu te sagalo jItyu e bAta nahIM khoTI, - ema kahe meM jItyute navI mAnu,ehI bAta che kaI moTI / ho kuthu jina manar3o kimahI na - vAMjhe // " isa taraha hiMsA-ahiMsA kA AdhAra bhI mana ko mAnA hai mAnasika pariNati vizuddha ho rahI hai, to usa samaya' zarIra se hiMsA / brahma vindu upaniSad, 1 / - vizeSAvazyaka bhApya, 3059 se 3064 . Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyAya hone para bhI pApa karma kA bandha nahI hotA hai / aura usake viparIta koI vyakti pratyakSa me garIra se kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA karatA huA dikhAI nahI de rahA hai, parantu mana meM kisI ke prati kaluSita pariNAma lie hue hai, to vaha pApa karma kA vadha kara letA hai| vizeSAvazyaka bhApya me kahA hai ki azubha pariNAma hiMsA hai, cAhe usase vAhya rUpa se jIvo kI ghAta-hiMsA ho yA na ho / aura pariNAmo me vizuddhatA hai to vAhya rUpa se dravya hisA hone para bhI pApa karma kA vadha nahI hotA hai / -$ Agama me bhI yahI kahA gayA hai ki ayatanA pUrvaka calane-uThane, khAne-pIne, volane Adi kI, kI jAne vAlI kriyA se cha, kAya ko hisA eva pApa karma kA vadha hotA hai aura yatanA pUrvaka ukta kriyA karane meM pApa karma kA vadha nahIM hotA hai / * itanA hote hue bhI vauddho ne jaino para jo yaha AkSepa kiyA hai ki "jaina kevala kAya daDa ko hI mahattva dete hai," yaha unakA bhrama hai aura isa bhrama kA mukhya kAraNa sAmpradAyika abhiniveza hI hai, aisA mAnanA cAhie / anyathA yaha AkSepa koI mUlya nahI rakhatA hai / jaino kI taraha bauddha bhI mana ko karma vadha kA pravala kAraNa mAnate hai / upAlisutta me mana ko hI vadha kA mukhya kAraNa kahA hai| dhammapada me bhI kahA hai-- - "manopuccaMgamA dhammA manoseTTA manomayA / " manasA caiva paduna bhAsati vA karoti vA / . ...tato na dukkhamanveti, cakkaM.. va vahato padaM / / " * vizeSAvazyaka bhASya,1766 / * dugarvakAlika sUtra, 4,1-7 / ' - ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ............ praznoM ke uttara , , , , . , .., 182 uparokta vicAro se yaha spapTa ho gayA hai ki karma baMdha me pravala kAraNa mana hai athavA yoM kaha sakate haiM ki pariNAmo ko tIvratA aura mandatA ke anusAra hI karmoM kA tIvra evaM manda badha hotA hai| ata kapAya aura yoga ko karma vandha kahA gayA hai, vaha upayukta hI hai| mithyAtva Adi kA usI me samAveza ho jAtA hai / kyoki anantAnuvadhI kapAya kA udaya mithyAtva hai, apratyAkhyAnI kapAya kA udaya vrata hai aura pratyAvyAnI kapAya kA udaya pramAda haiN| ataH kama vandha ke ukta do, aura mithyAtva, avrata, kapAya aura yoga ina cAra tathA usame pramAda ko milA kara kie gae 5 bhedo me koI saiddhAtika virodha-nahIM hai| mAtra sakhyA kA bheda hai / isase mAnyatA me kisI bhI taraha kA antara nahI par3atA hai| - karma phala kA sthAna kAla, svabhAva, Izvara Adi ko ekAMta AdhAra mAnane vAle vicAraka jagata me dikhAI dene vAle vaicitrya kA kAraNa una sabako mAnate haiN| jo darzana ekAta advaita ko svIkAra karate haiM yA mAtra-cetana se hI sRSTi kI utpatti mAnate haiM, unake mataM me adRSTa-karma yA mAyA hI vaicitrya kA kAraNa hai / naiyAyika-vaizepika dvaita ko mAnate haiM, phira bhI sRSTi vaicitrya kA kAraNa adRSTa-karma ko svIkAra karate haiN| unake matAnusAra jaDa aura cetana sabhI kAryo me adRSTa sAdhAraNa kAraNa hai| vauddha darzana jaDa sRSTi me karma ko kAraNa nahI mAnatA hai| yahA taka kI ve vedanA ko bhI sarvathA karma kA kAraNa nahI mAnate hai / milinda prazna me isake 8 kAraNa mAne haiM-- 1 vAta, 2 pita -3 kapha aura 4 ina tIno kA sannipAta, 5 Rtu, 6 viSamahAra,7 aupakramika aura 8 karma / ukta ATha kAraNo me se kisI eka kAraNa se jIva ko vedanA kA Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 183 tRtIya adhyAya savedana hotA hai / prata sukha-dukha kI savedanA ke kAraNa ATha hI haiM, isa ke atirikta koI vyakti pUrva karma ko savedanA kA kAraNa mAnatA hai, to yaha mithyA hai | kyoki isakA vahuta thoDA bhAga aisA hai, jo pUrva kRta karma kA phala ho, adhikAza bhAga to dUsare kAraNoM para hI AdhArita hai / savedanA kA kaunasA bhAga pUrva kRta karma kA hai, isa kA nirNaya to vuddha hI kara sakatA hai | $ r jaina darzana isa bAta ko mAnatA hai ki karma kA savava AtmA se hai / bhautika vastuno para usakA koI asara nahI hotA hai| pudgalo kA bhI pudgalI ke sAtha baMdha hotA hai, parantu usake bagha kI vyavasthA dUsarI taraha se hai / jisakA varNana tattva - mImAsA adhyAya ke jIva vicAraNA prakaraNa me kara cuke haiM / parantu grAtmA ke sAtha jo karma kA bagha hotA hai, vaha kI jAne vAlI kriyA ke sAtha cala rahe pariNAmoM yA bhAvanAo ke dvArA hI hotA hai aura vaha bhAvanA yA pariNAma jIva ke hI hote haiM / ta. pariNAmo se yukta sasArI jIva AtmA hI karma bandha karatA hai / jIvo me jo vaicitrya najara grAtA hai, vaha vadhe hu karma kA phala hai / nAraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva Adi jo vibhinna rUpa hai, zradArika, vaikriya Adi vibhinna zarIra mile hai tathA sukha-du:kha, sapati-vipatti, jJAna-ajJAna, cAritra pracAritra Adi kI upalabdhi hotI hai, vaha karma ke hI kAraNa se hotI hai / parantu bhUkampa yAdi jaise bhautika kAryo me karma kA sIdhA savadha nahI hai / yaha bAta karma kI. mUla aura uttara prakRtiyoM se bhI spaSTa ho jAtI hai / * 2 SS milinda prazna, 4, 1, 62. * vizeSa vistAra se jAnane vAle jijJAsu karma grantha bhAga chaThA hindI anuvAda (paM phUlacaMda siddhAtazAstrI ) kI prastAvanA, pR 43 dekhe / Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara .......... 184 pariNAma aura prakRti kA saMbaMdha yaha eka socane-samajhane kI bAta hai ki jaDa prakRti para karma vargaNA ke pudRgalo kA koI asara nahIM hotA hai| usame hone vAlA parivartana jar3a paramANuoM ke saghaTana-vighaTana para AdhArita hai, parantu karma se usakA koI sabaMdha nahIM hai| phira bhI ye parivartana eka apekSA se karma me sabadhita bhI hai| jar3a ke karmoM se nahIM, balki cetana ke, jIva ke karma se prabhAvita hai| jaise bhUkampa Adi Akasmika ghaTanAe ghaTita hotI haiM, jinheM janasAdhAraNa kI bhASA meM devI prakopa kahate hai| vaijJAnika dRSTi se ye ghaTanAe kucha rAsAyanika parivartano ke kAraNa hotI hai aura saiddhAntika dRSTi se pudagala paramANumo ke juDane-TUTane ke pariNAma svarUpa prakRti meM parivartana pAtA hai| parantu vaha ghaTanA usa sthAna me sthita jIvoM ke dukha eva savedanA kA jo kAraNa banatI hai, vaha una jIvoM ke sAmUhika vedanIya karma ke udaya kA hI phala hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki AtmA ke zubhAzubha vicAro kA prakRti para bhI asara hotA hai / zramaNa-saskRti isa bAta ko mAnatI hai ki tIrthakara jisa kSetra meM virAjamAna hote hai, usa kSetra ke Asa-pAsa 25 yojana arthAt 200 mIla taka koI upadrava nahI hotA hai, koI saMkrAmaka roga nahIM phailatA hai, rASTrIya evaM antarASTrIya saMkaTa paidA nahIM hotA hai, anAvRSTi-ativRSTi ke kAraNa duSkAla nahIM par3atA hai| yaha una mahApurupo ke ujjvala, samujjvale, mahojjvala vicAra paramANumo kA hI asara hai ki ve prakRti ke paramANugo ko prakopita nahI hone dete| AtmA ke zuddha avyavasAyoM se anuprANita ve zuddha-sAtvika eva zAnta paramANu usa kSetra ke Asa-pAsa sthita samasta paramANuo ko zAntaprazAnta banA dete haiM / yahI sthiti-azubha vicAra ke bure paramANunI ke Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 185 tRtIya adhyAya savadha me bhI samajhanI caahie| jaba ve sAmUhika rUpa se pravahamAna hote haiM, to prakRti ke zAnta vAtAvaraNa me hala-cala macA dete haiM, tUphAna sA lA dete haiN| manovaijJAnika bhI isa bAta ko mAnate haiM ki manupya ke mana me acche-bure jaise bhI vicAra banate hai,usake anurUpa paramANupro me kAlApana yA ujjvalatA tathA kaTutA yA madhuratA AtI hai| * aura una bhAvanAoM se anuraMjita paramANu java vyakti ke zarIra se nikalakara vAhara Ate haiM to vAhara ke paramANugo ko bhI prabhAvita kie binA nahIM rahate / ve zubhAzubha eva vizuddha bhAvo se rage hue paramANu anya paramANuo ke sAtha milakara prakRti ke vAtAvaraNa me parivartana le Ate hai| jise vaijJAniko kI bhASA me rAsAyanika parivartana kahate hai| rAsAyanika parivartana bhI kyA hai? paramANuno kA milanA eva alaga honA hI rAsAyanika parivartana hai| java hAIDrojana aura AksIjana do gaiso ke paramANu apane-apane skandha me se alaga hokara Apasa me mila yA milA die jAte haiM, to uname parivartana A jAtA hai, ve apane svarUpa ko choDakara pAnI ke rUpa me parilakSita hone lagate haiN| to paramANupro me yaha rAsAyanika parivartana skandha ke saghaTana-vighaTana ke kAraNa hI hotA hai / ata cAhe vaijJAnika ke zabdo me kahUM, manovaijJAnika kI dRSTi se kahU yA eka saiddhAntika kI bhASA me kahU- 'vAta eka hI hai ki AtmA ke zubhAzubha bhAvo se anurajita paramANuo kA vAhara ke paramANuo para bhI asara hotA hai aura usa se prakRti me acchA yA burA parivartana AtA hai| __ * jise-jaina paribhASA me lezyA kahate hai / lezyA ke varNa, gadha, rasa, sparza Adi zubhAzubha pariNAmo-vicAro ke anusAra acche-bure hote haiM / Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .. praznoM ke uttara ....................186 maiM batA rahA thA ki bhUcAla Adi prAkRtika prakopa jIvo ke sAmUhika vedanIya karma kA phala bhI hai| vyakti svaya karma kA vanva karatA hai aura svaya usake phala ko bhogatA hai| kintu kucha karma aise bhI hote haiM, jo sAmUhika rUpa se vAye jAte hai, to bhogane ke samaya bhI sAmUhika rUpa se udaya me Ate hai / bhUkampa, anAvRSTi-ativRSTi, mahAmArI Adi sakrAmaka roga, vADha Adi prAkRtika tUphAna sAmUhika rUpa se baMdhe hue karmoM ke phala haiN| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki pratyeka karma vyaktigata yA sAmUhika jisa rUpa meM vavA hai usa rUpa me bhI phala detA hai| roga-vimArI, kurUpa garIra ver3ha ge agopAga, daridratA Adi sabhI burI vastue tathA svastha eva sundara garIra, vyavasthita agopAga, bharA-pUrA parivAra Adi sabhI acche sayoga azubha aura zubha karmo ke phala haiN| sAmUhika baMdha kA kAraNa yaha to spaSTa ho gayA hai ki vaSe hue karma apanA phala dete haiN| vyaktigata karma vadha kI carcA hama vistAra se kara cuke haiN| parantu sAmUhika karma baMdha ke sabadha me hamane pIche kahI carcA nahIM kI hai| aura yahA sAmUhika karma phala kA prasaga cala par3A hai, ata hama yahA isa para bhI jarA vicAra kara le to aprAsagika nahI hogA / yaha hama pahale batA cuke haiM ki jo prAkRtika vipattie AtI haiM, ve ukta pradeza meM sthita jIvoM ke azubha karmodaya kA hI phala hai| isameM yaha prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai ki bahuta-se jIva sAmUhika vava kaise karate hai? isake uttara me hama do choTe-se udAharaNa denA upayukta samajhate hai, jisase sArI sthiti sApha ho jAegI / eka jagaha vezyA kA nRtya evaM saMgIta ho rahA hai, hajAro vyakti ume dekha-suna rahe haiM aura usake rUpa-saundarya, nRtya ke vikArI hAva-bhAva eva sagIta ke mAdhurya ko dekha Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 187 tRtIya adhyAya suna karake sava ke mana me vAsanA jagatI hai| usakA nRtya eva sagIta vada hote hI-AvAje kasI jAtI hai, sITiyA vajAI jAtI hai, ityAdi aneka taraha se vikRta bhAvo ko vyakta kiyA jAtA hai| kisI prAta me sApradAyika dage hote haiM, eka-dUsare rASTra me yuddha calatA hai, usa samaya akhabAro, reDiyo Adi sAdhano se usake samAcAro ko jAna kara mana me unake prati dvepa evaM ghRNA ke bhAva Ate haiM, tathA usa hiMsaka duSkarmo kI prazasA karane vAle bhI mila jAte hai| . isa taraha ke prasaga sAmUhika rUpa se pApa karma badha ke kAraNa banate hai| aura isI taraha kisI mahApuruSa ke satkArya kI sAmUhika rUpa se pragasA karane tathA usake dvArA batAe gae samyak mArga para sAmUhika rUpa se gati karane se sAmUhika rUpa se puNya karma kA badha hotA hai| jisake pariNAma svarUpa me parivAra, samAja eva rASTra me jahA bhI ukta sadAtmAe: rahatI hai, vahA sadA sukha-zAnti kA sAgara ThAThe mAratA rahatA hai| - - : . .. itanI lambI vicAraNA ke bAda hama isa nirNaya para pahuce ki AtmA ke dvArA kie gae zubhAzubha karma AtmA ko milane vAle acche eva bure sayogo ke rUpa me milate haiN| duniyA me milane vAle acche eva bure sabhI sayoga karma ke phala he aura isI kAraNa eka hI mAtA se utpanna do bhAIyo ke rahana-sahana eva dukha-sukha kA bhoga karane me bhinnatA najara AtI hai| yaha bhinnatA dono AtmAo ke apane kie hue karmo kA hI phala hai| .. . baMdha aura vipAka kI prakriyA ___ jainAgamo me vadha cAra prakAra kA mAnA hai- 1 prakRti vaMdha, 2 pradeza vadha, 3 anubhAga baMdha aura 4 sthiti baMdha / loka me aisA koI Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 158 - - sthAna nahI hai, jahA karma yogya pudgala na ho athavA sArA loka karma yogya pudgalo se bharA hai| ata pratyeka sthAna me sthita jIva mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRti se apane nikaTa me sthita karma yogya pudgalo ko sabhI dizA-vidizAnI se grahaNa karatA hai| jisa sthAna meM jIva ke Atma pradeza sthita hai, utane sthAna me rahe hue karma pudgalo ko AtmA grahaNa karatI hai, yaha karma grahaNa kI kSetra maryAdA hai / paramANupro ko sakhyA kI maryAdA yogo kI tarasamatA para AdhArita hai| yogo kI pravRtti adhika hotI hai, to paramANuoM kI saMkhyA bhI adhika hotI hai aura pravRtti svalpa hoto hai, to paramANu bhI alpa satyA me pAte haiN| isa prakriyA ko jaina paribhASA meM pradeza vava kahate hai| AtmA dvArA grahaNa kie gae paramANu jJAnAvaraNAdi karma prakRtiyoM ke rUpa me pariNata hote haiM, use prakRti vadha kahate hai| yoga kI pravRtti se paramANugo kI saMkhyA aura jJAnAvaraNAdi prakRtiyo kI vyavasthA hotI hai, isa kAraNa isa prakriyA ko pradeza vadha aura prakRti banva kahate haiN| AtmA vastuta amUrta mAnA jAtA hai , phira bhI karma saMyoga ke kAraNa use kathacita mUrta bhI mAnA gayA hai| kyoMki AtmA aura karma kA savadha dUdha-pAnI ke savadha jaisA hai| sAkSya ne bhI sasArAvasthA me puruSa aura prakRti kA mavadha nIra-kSIra jaisA mAnA hai| naiyAyika-vaigepika ne bhI dharmAdharma kA.AtmA ke sAtha samavAya sabadha mAnA hai| isI se ve ekIbhUta dikhAI dete hai, uNheM pRthaka karake vatAnA asaMbhava hai| kevala lakSaNa bheda se hI unhe AtmA se pRthaka samajha sakate haiN| - yogoM kI pravRtti se prakRti aura pradeza bandha hotA hai / parantu usa ke sAtha kaSAya kI jo pravRtti hotI hai , usase sthiti aura anubhAgarasa bandha hotA hai| pariNAmo me kaSAya kI mandaMtA hotI hai, to una Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 189 hkh An AMANA tRtIya adhyAya ANTI WAAAAA AMA karmoM kA sthiti aura anubhAga vadha bhI manda-- halkA hogA aura kapAya kI tIvratA hogI to baMgha bhI pragADha hogA, parantu kapAya ke prabhAva me grAtmA ke sAtha karma paramANuoM kA vava nahI hotA hai / jisa prakAra sUkhI dIvAra para retI ke paramANu nahI cipaTate hai, usI taraha kaSAya rahita AtmA para karma raja bhI nahI cipaTatI hai / karmo kA bandha kapAya yukta yoga pravRtti se hotA hai / usa kA sthiti aura anubhAga aa bhI kapAya se hotA hai / parantu isame grantara itanA hI hai ki pradeza aura prakRti vaMdha kapAya yukta yoga pravRtti se hotA hai aura sthiti eva anubhAga baMdha kapAya yukta pariNAmo se hotA hai / yoga darzana me bhI kleza rahita yogI ke akRSNAgukla karma mAnA hai arthAt usake zubhAzubha karma kA vandha nahIM hotA / vauddhI ne grarhata me kriyA cetanA svIkAra karake karma bandha kA niSedha kiyA hai / inakI kriyA cetanA kA rUpa jaino ko iryApatha kriyA se milatA-julatA hai / isa tarahe cAra prakAra se karma kA vandha mAnA hai / parantu bandhA huA karma turanta phala detA ho, aisI vAta nahI hai / vaha apane samaya para phala detA hai / jisa prakAra grAga para bhojana sAmagrI caDhAte hI nahI pakka jAtI, usame kucha samaya lagatA hai / isI taraha karma kA pAka kAla pUrA hone para hI karma apanA phala detA hai / ise jaina paribhASA me 'pravAdhAkAla' kahate haiM / avAdhAkAla pUrA hone para hI badhe hue karma paramANu phala dene ko tatpara hote haiM, ise karma kA udaya kAla kahate hai / udaya meM Ae hue karma phala dekara AtmA se alaga ho jAte hai aura tapa-sayama ke dvArA bhI pUrva me baMdhe hue karmoM ko AtmA se alaga kiyA jAtA hai, ise nirjarA kahate hai / aura grAtmA se samasta karmoM ko sarvathA alaga kara dene ko mokSa kahate hai / / 5. : Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AARANA vA. ....... ... ..... prazno ke uttara ................. 190 AtmA aura karma kA saMbaMdha prazna- karma baMdha kI bAta to spaSTa ho gii| parantu yaha samajha meM nahIM pAyA ki karma AtmA para kaise chA jAte haiM ? kyoMki AtmA amRta hai aura karma mUrta / aisI sthiti meM donoM kA saMbaMdha kaise hA ? mRta ne amUrta ko kaise prAvata kara liyA ? . uttara- bhAratIya cintanadhArA ke sabhI vicArako ne bAkAga ko amUrta mAnA hai aura ghaTa-paTa Adi padArthoM ko mUrta svIkAra kiyA hai| aura isa bAta ko hama sadA pratyakSa dekhate hai ki ghaTa-paTa Adi mUrta padArthoM kA amUrta AkAza ke sAtha savadha jur3A huA hai| ve jitane AkAga pradeza me sthita hote hai,utane AkAga pradezo ko AvRta kara lete haiM / eka aura bhI udAharaNa hai-java.adherI calatI hai to AkAza para ghala chA jAtI hai, cAro tarapha dhuMdhalApana ho jAtA hai / to ye ghaTa-paTa' eva dhUlI kaNa Adi sabhI padArtha mUrta haiM, phira bhI inakA amUrta AkAga ke sAtha sabadha hotA hai aura ye amUrta AkAza ko pracchanna kara lete hai| isa taraha mUrta karma bhI AtmA ke sAtha savaddha hone para Atma guNo ko pracchanna kara letA hai| prazna- mRta padArthoM kA amUrta ke sAtha saMbandha hotA hai, yaha ThIka hai| parantu amUrta padArtha para marta padArtha kA koI asara to hotA nhiiN| jaise vAyu aura agni AkAza meM sthita rahate haiM, phira bhI AkAza para unakA koI asara nahIM hotA hai / to phira amUrta AtmA ko mUrta karma kaise prabhAvita kara sakatA hai ? uttara- agni kA padArtho para do taraha se prabhAva par3atA hai| eka to yaha Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 191 tRtIya adhyAya ki jisa pradeza me Aga rahe vaha pradeza agnimaya dikhAI de aura dUsarA yaha hai ki usa pradeza me sthita padArtho ko jalA kara bhasma kara de / yaha ThIka hai ki agni grAkAga ko jalA nahI sakatI, parantu jisa sthAna me prajvalita hotI hai, utane AkAza pradeza agnimaya hI dikhAI dete hai / ve Aga se prabhAvita hue binA nahI rahate / rahA jalAne kA prazna ? amUrta / padArtha hI nahI, kaI aise mUrta padArtha bhI haiM ki jina para Aga kA koI grasara nahI hotA / jaise vastu ko pAnI ke prabhAva se bacAne ke lie vATara prUpha (Water proof) vastra kA nirmANa kiyA gayA, usI taraha vaijJAnikoM ne ( Fire proof) vastra kA bhI nirmANa kara liyA hai / yaha vastra Aga ke prabhAva se sarvathA achUtA rahatA hai| jammU-kazmIra ke pahADI me isa taraha kA patthara pAyA jAtA hai, jisase rUI kI taraha rege nikalate haiM / aura mehanata karane para usake dhAge bhI banAe jA sakate hai / isa rUI kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isa para grAga kA asara nahI hotA / * isase spaSTa hotA hai ki Aga bahuta se mUrta padArtho ko bhI jalA nahI sakatI, parantu java Aga kI lapaTe una padArtho ke pAsa hotI haiM to ve zrAgamaya parilakSita hote haiM / usI taraha AkAza bhI agnimaya dRSTigocara hotA hai / isa lie hama yaha nahI kaha sakate ki vaha Aga ke prabhAva se sarvathA achUtA hai / itanA hI kaha sakate hai ki grAga grAkAza ke svarUpa ko badala nahI sakatI / Aga ke bujhate hI grAkAza phira se nirmala aura svaccha pratIta hone lagatA hai / yahI vAta & jammU gavarnamenTa kAlija ke jIprolojI ( Geology ) vibhAga ke prophesara ne mujhe batAyA ki isame banA tAra na Aga se pighalatA hai, na jalatA hai aura na dUsare rUpa me parivartita hI hotA hai, arthAt Aga ke kAraNa ise kisI taraha kI kSati nahI pahucatI / - sapAdaka Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke unnara AtmA aura karmoM ke savadha me hai| karma AtmA ke astitva ko samApta karane meM marvathA asamartha hai| prAtmA karma ke prabhAva meM itanI hI prabhAvita hotI hai ki jaba taka koM kA pravAha pravahamAna rahatA hai, taba taka vaha karmamaya dikhAI detI hai| jaise prAga ke prabhAva se prAkAza amUrta hote hue bhI kAle, pIle, lAla Adi kaI rago me dikhAI detA hai, usI taraha karma ke prabhAva se prAtmA bhI kirakaTa kI taraha aneko raga badalatA huyA parilakSita hotA hai| . parantu karma kA srota sUkhate hI prAtmA apane zuddha rUpa me A jAtA hai| ananta-ananta kAla taka kama ke prabhAva me rahakara bhI usake zuddha prAtma svarUpa me jarA bhI parivartana nahIM pAtA hai| astu karma AtmA ko bAhya rUpa se prabhAvita karatA hai, parantu vaha use apane yA anya rUpa me parivartita nahI kara sakatA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki prAtmA kA jJAna guNa amUrta hai aura garAva mUrta hai / java manupna zarAba kA sevana karatA hai to vaha jJAna eva cetanA ko Dhaka letI hai, thoDI dera ke lie manuSya apane jJAna eva cetanA ko kho baiThatA hai| to isa taraha dekhA jAtA hai ki amUrta padArtha bhI mUrta padArtho se prabhAvita hote haiM / ___eka vAta aura bhI hai, vaha yaha hai ki jaina darzana AtmA ko kathacit mUrta bhI mAnatA hai| sasArI jIva anAdi kAla se karma ke AvaraNa se AvRtta hone ke kAraNa sasAra me eka yoni se dUsarI yoni me paribhramaNa karate haiM tathA sazarIra hote hai| zarIra mUrta hI hotA hai aura prANa yukta zarIra ko vyavahAra me AtmA kA pratIka mAnate haiM / isa apekSAse unhe mUrta bhI kahA gayA hai aura mUrta karma sasArI jIvo ko hI prabhAvita karatA hai, jo usake vandhano se Avaddha haiN| . . Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 193 tRtIya adhyAya karma svayaM phala pradAcA hai 3 prazna- karma jar3a hai | use apane zubhAzubha hone kA koI bodha nahIM hai / aura karma kA karttA phala bhoganA nahIM cAhatA hai / aisI sthiti meM jar3a karma use zubhAzubha phala kaise deMge ? ' uttara - yaha ThIka hai ki karma jar3a haiM, parantu vaha cetana ke sAtha- savaddha hone ke kAraNa usame bhI yathAsamaya phala dene kI zakti paidA ho jAtI hai / jaDa pudgalo kA bhI yaha svabhAva hai ki ve jisa rUpa me saghaTita hote haiM yA kie jAte haiM, usI ke anusAra apanA asara bhI dikhAte haiM / kucha vamva aise hote haiM ki jiname visphoTaka padArtha bharate samaya unake phaTane kA samaya akita kara diyA jAtA hai aura pariNAma svarUpa vaha ara vinA calAe evaM vinA kisI cIja se TakkarAe hI yathAsamaya phaTa jAtA hai / to pudgaloM ko bhale hI samaya evaM zubhAzubha kA jJAna nahI hai, parantu jisa rUpa me unakA saMgraha huA hai, usa rUpa me unakI parigati hotI hai / usake lie kisI Izvara ko idhara-udhara bhAga-daur3a - karane kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / L hama jAnate hai ki viSa nirjIva hai, use kisI vyakti ko mArane kA bhI jJAna nahI hai / phira bhI manuSya ke na cAhane para bhI viSa kA prabhAva par3e binA nahI rahatA hai / jo vyakti viSa khAne ke bAda maranA nahI cAhatA hai, phira bhI viSa kA asara hote. hI manuSya maraNAsanna ho jAtA hai aura vaha vacane ke lie cillAtA hai / vaidya DAkTara viSa ko nikAlane kA prayatna karate haiM / yadi viSa khUna me mila gayA hai aura usa . ke nikAlane ke prayatna - saphala nahI hue haiM, to vaha vyakti sadA ke lie mRtyu kI goda me so jAtA hai / jaba viSa bhI apanA prabhAva dikhAe vinA Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 rammmmmm praznoM ke uttara mmmmmmmrrrrrrrm wwwww nahIM rahatA, tava AtmA ke sAtha saMbaddha karma apanA prabhAva dikhAe vinA kaise rhege| . . . ___.paramANuoM kA vaicitrya . jainoM kA karmavAda kA siddhAta kevala tarka yA.kalpanA ke AdhAra para nahIM racA gayA hai| sarvajJoM dvArA jaisA dekhA gayA hai,usI rUpa me usa kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| ata usame sandeha ko jarA bhI sthAna nahI hai| paramANuoM kI vilakSaNatA to Aja ke yuga meM spaSTa ho gaI hai| ina paMktiyo ke lekhaka kA cAturmAsa jainadharma divAkara prAcArya-samrATa pUjya gurudeva zrI AtmA rAma jI mahArAja ke caraNo me ludhiyAnA thaa| una dino zrI hasarAja jI vAyaralaisa ludhiyAnA AeM the| unhoMne apanI vaijJAnika pratibhA ke aneko vaijJAnika camatkAra dikhalAe the| paramANuoM me kitanA vilakSaNa ArkaSaNa hai? ye kisa taraha kAma karate hai ? aura kaise asabhAvita dRzyo ko prastuta kara dete haiM ?, yaha saba kucha - unhone apanI vinAna kalA pradarzanI meM dikhalAyA thA 1 paricaya ke lie canda camatkAro kA nirdeza nimna paktiyo me kara rahe haiM 1 AvAja para calane vAlA paMkhA- yaha paMkhA AdamI kI bhAti aAjJA mAnatA hai / 'calo' kA Adeza pAte hI cala par3atA hai aura 'ThaharoM' kI AjJA milate hI ruka jAtA hai| 2 adbhuta nala- yaha nala AdamI ke sanmukha Ate hI pAnI / / girAne lagatA hai aura AdamI ke pIche haTa jAne para apane Apa pAnI girAnA baMda kara detA hai| 3 cora ko pakar3ane vAlI mazIna- yaha eka aisA yaMtra hai ki cora ke ghara meM praviSTa hote hI cora-cora pukAratI hai aura alArama vajAtI hai| Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 195 wwwwww ww An tRtIya adhyAya wwwww d wwww V~~ wwwwwwwwnn 4 saMsAra kA saba se choTA reDiyo seTa- yaha reDiyo saiTa mAcisa kI DibiyA jitanA choTA hotA hai aura hindustAna ke saba sTezana sunAtA hai / 5 jIvita manuSya kA reDiyo- manuSya ko eka vizeSa prakAra kA mikcara pilAkara usake zarIra me se ho reDiyo kA kAryakrama sunA jAtA hai / dekha sakate hai / 1 6 TelIvijana - isake dvArA hama apane ghara me vijina para hone vAle progrAmo ko bhI grAkho se 7 vijalI kA valva - yaha valva manuSya ke Adeza para prakAza denA zuru kara detA hai aura bujhane kI AjJA milate hI bujha jAtA hai / isake atirikta anya bhI aisI aneka vastue haiM, jinako dekhakara paramANu zakti kI vilakSaNatA kA bodha hotA hai / vastuta paramANu zakti bhI vicitra hai / jise dekha-suna kara manuSya AzcaryAnvita ho uThatA hai| jaina darzana kA karmavAda paramANuvAda kA hI rUpAntara hai / jaba vinA cetanA ke hI paramANu aneka grAzcaryakArI dRzya upasthita kara dete hai, taba cetanA zakti kA sAnnidhya pAkara ye karma vibhinna dRzya dikhalA de, to isame Azcarya kI kyA bAta hai ? isa taraha karma vandhate aura phala dete haiM / jaina darzana kI mAnyatA zarAva Adi nazIle vyakti naze kA sevana baiThakara TelI hai ki karmo me hI phala dene kI zakti hai / jaise padArtho me unmatta banAne kI zakti hai athavA jo karatA hai, vaha avazya usakI laharo jhUlatA hai, usakA nazA dene ke lie kisI Izvara ko bhAgakara Ane kI jarUrata nahI hotI / usI taraha karma me hI phala pradAna karane kI zakti hai / pratyeka karma kA jiMtanA prabAdhAkAla hai, usake bAda vaha karma udaya me AtA hai aura apanA Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara phala dekara naSTa ho jAtA hai| karma kA mukhya kArya yaha hai ki jaba taka usakA vadha hotA rahatA hai, taba taka jIva ko mokSa nahIM milatA hai| samasta karmoM ko nirjarA karane para hI jIva mukta hotA hai| . karmoM kI vibhinna avasthAeM . yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki karma kA vadha kisa prakAra kA hotA hai aura badhe hue karma apanA phala kaise dete haiM / jainoM kI yaha saiddhAntika mAnyatA hai ki kie hue karmoM kA phala bhoge vinA mukti nahIM hotii| parantu aisA ekAMta niyama nahI hai ki karma jisa rUpa me baMdhA hai, usI rUpa me phala detA hai| usame parivartana bhI ho sakatA hai| janAgamo me karma kI baMdhAdi 10 avasthAyo kA varNana karake karma phala meM hone vAle parivartana kI prakriyA ko bhI vyavasthita rUpa diyA gayA hai| ye dasa avasthAeM nimna hai-1 baMdha, 2 sattA, 3 udvartana-utkarSaka,4 apavartanaapakarSaka, 5 sakramaNa, 6 udeya, 7 udIraNA, 8 upazamana, 9 nidhati aura 10 nikAcita / 1baMdha " AtmA ke sAtha karma pudgalo kA saMbaMdha honA tathA unakA prakRti vagha, pradeza vadha, sthiti vadha, aura anubhAga baMdha ke rUpa meM baMdhanA vadha kahalAtA hai / vadha hone para hI anya avasthAe hotI hai, vadha ke abhAva me aura koI avasthA nahIM hotii| . 2 sacA .. - - - vadhe hue karma samaya-para-udaya me Ate haiM aura phala de kara Atma pradezo se alaga ho jAte haiN| pratyeka karma apanA avAdhAkAla pUrA hone __ kaDANa kammANa na mokkha atyi| -uttarAdhyayana,4, 3 . 'mAtamyA nahA haataa| . . ... Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 197 tRtIya adhyAya: - Vvvvv para hI udaya me AtA hai----phala denA prArambha karatA hai / ataH avAdhAkAla paryanta sabhI karmo kA AtmA ke sAtha savadha banA rahatA hai, ise sattA kahate hai / ata badhe hue karma tavaM taka sattA me rahate hai, jaba taka unakA abAdhAkAla pUrA nahI ho jAtA hai| - 3-4 udvartana aura apavartana . - AtmA ke sAtha karmo kA badha hote samaya kapAya kI pariNati ke anusAra anubhAga aura sthiti kA badha hotA hai, parantu karma kA abhinava vava hote. samaya kaSAya kI tIvratA aura mandatA se usa anubhAgaaura sthiti ko adhika aura kama banA lenA kramaza udvartana aura apavartana kahalAtA hai| isa se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki karma kI sthiti aura usakA rasa niyata nahIM hai / pariNAmo kI dhArA ko badalakara hama badhe hue karmoM kI sthiti aura anubhAga-rasa ko kama yA jyAdA bhI banA sakate hai / bure karma karane ke bAda zubha kArya karake yA zubha karma ke bAda duSkarma karake azubha yA- zubha karma ko baddha sthiti aura anubhAga ko kama kara dete haiM aura burA karma karane ke bAda phira duSkarma karake yA zubha karma kara cukane ke pazcAt phira satkarma karake azubha yA zubha karma kI sthiti aura anubhAga ko baDhA bhI lete hai| . 5 saMkramaNa eka karma prakRti ke pudgalo ko dUsarI sajAtIya karma prakRti ke rUpa me vadalane kI prakriyA ko sakramaNa kahate haiN| yaha parivartana mUla karmo me nahI hotA, parantu mUla karmo ko uttara prakRtiyo me hotA hai| usame bhI kucha apavAda hai| jaise Ayu karma kI cAra prakRtiyA-1 naraka Ayu, 2 tiryaJca Ayu, 3 manuSya Ayu aura 4 deva Ayu tathA moha karma Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 198 kI darzana moha zraura cAritra moha do prakRtiyA me paraspara sakramaNa nahI hotA hai / zepa karmoM kI uttara prakRtiyAM meM sakramaNa kI bhajanA hai athavA sakramaNa hotA bhI hai aura nahI bhI / kAraNa yaha hai ki 5 jJAnAvaraNa, 9 darzanAvaraNa, 16 kaSAya, mithyAtva, bhaya, jugupsA, taijasa, kArmaNa, varNa, rasa, gandha, sparza, agurulaghu, upaghAta, nirmANa aura 5 atarAya, ye 47 dhruva bandha kI uttara prakRtiyA hai, iname apane-apane karma kI uttara prakRtiyA me sadA-sarvadA paraspara sakramaNa hotA hai / parantu pa va vanva kI prakRtiyAM ke lie aisA niyama hai ki ve apanI-apanI mUla prakRtiyA se bhinna jo uttara prakRtiye haiM, unameM jo zravavyamAna prakRtiyeM hai,unakA vadhyamAna prakRtiyA meM sakramaNa hotA hai, parantu vadhyamAna prakRtiyA kA zravavyamAna prakRtiyAM me sakramaNa nahIM hotA / isalie aisA kahA gayA ki uttara prakRtiyA me sakramaNa kI bhajanA hai / 8. wwwwww 6 udaya AtmA ke sAtha grAvaddha karma java phala pradAna karatA hai, taba use karma kA udaya kahate haiM / kucha karma kevala pradeza udaya vAle hote haiM, ve udaya me Akara nirjarA ko prApta ho jAte haiM, unakA koI phala nahI milatA / parantu kucha karmo kA pradezodaya ke sAtha vipAkodaya bhI hotA hai, ve karma apanA phala pradAna karake hI nirjarA ko prApta hote hai / 7 udIraNA AtmA ke sAtha Avaddha karmoM ko niyata kAla se pahale udaya meM le Ane kI prakriyA ko udIraNA kahate haiM / jaise niyata samaya para pakane vAle phalo ko pakane se pahale kacce hI toDakara vizeSa prakriyA se 6. vizeSAvazyaka bhApya, 1939 / , Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyAya jaldI pakA liyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra badhe hue karmo ko bhI niyata kAla se pahale bhogA jA sakatA hai / sAmAnyata niyama yaha hai ki jisa karma kA udaya cala rahA hai, usa karma ke sajAtIya karma kI hI udIraNA kI jA sakatI hai| - : "8 upazamana - ... vaMdhe hue karma kI aisI avasthA banA denA jisame karma kA udaya aura udIraNA na ho sake, parantu udvartana, apavartana aura sakramaNa ho sakatA hai tathA upazamana kAla ke samApta hote hI vaha karma udaya 'me Akara phala denA zuru kara detA hai| nidhati __ karma kI aisI avasthA jisame udIraNA eva sakramaNa nahI hotA, parantu udvartana aura apavartana to usame bhI ho sakatA hai| ' 10 nikAcita / karma baMdha kI vaha sthiti,jisame udvartanA,apavartanA,udIraNA aura sakramaNaM kucha nahIM hotA hai / jisa karma ko jisa rUpa meM bAdhA hai, usI rUpa me phala bhoganA nikAcita karma kahalAtA hai|' karma kI avasthAoM kA itanA vyavasthita varNana anya kisI darzana meM nahI milatA hai / kucha avasthAo kA varNana milatA hai| yoga-darzana 'me niyata vipAkI karma kI vyAkhyA nikAcita ke sasmAna hI kI gaI hai| aura usame kahI gaI AvApagamana prakriyA ko sakramaNa ke sAtha tulanA kara sakate haiN| yogadarzana me kucha aniyata vipAkI karmo kA bhI ullekha milatA hai, jo phala die vinA hI naSTa ho jAte haiM, unakI $ pAtaJjala yoga darzana, 2,4 / NAVAR Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara "tulanA jainoM ke pradezodaya ke sAtha hI kI jA sakatI hai| karma phala kA saMvibhAga kucha vicArakoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki eka vyakti dvArA kie gae karma kA phala dUsare vyakti ko milatA hai| vaidika paraMparA meM yaha mAnyatA rahI hai ki mRta vyakti ke pIche usake nAma se die jAne vAle dAna kA phala use milatA hai / vauddha bhI isa bAta ko mAnate haiN| unhoMne bhI prata yoni ko mAnA hai / ataH usake nAma se kie gae dAnAdi kA phala use milatA hai / parantu yaha phala use preta yoni me hI milatA hai, yadi vaha deva yoni me ho to vaha phala kartA ko hI milegA / rAjA milinda ke eka prazna kA kyA preta ko akuzala - pApa karma kA bhI phala milatA hai ? uttara dete hue nAgasena ne kahA hai ki nahI, pApa karma karane kI preta kI anumati nahI hone se use pApa karma kA phala nahI milatA hai / isa se bhI use satoSa nahI huA, tava nAgasena ne kahA pApa karma parimita hotA hai, isalie usakA savibhAga nahI ho sakatA aura kuzala - puNya karma aparimita hotA hai, isa kAraNa usakA savibhAga ho sakatA hai | $ jainAgamoM kI yaha mAnyatA rahI hai ki karma kA phala kartA ko hI milatA hai / kyoki AtmA hI duHkha-sukha kI kartA hai aura vahI usa kRta karma ke phala kI bhoktA hai / * zubha yA azubha kisI bhI karma phala kA saMvibhAga nahI hotA hai / jainAgamo me yaha spaSTa kahA hai ki jo vyakti karma karatA hai, usake phala kA kisI me vibhAjana nahI hotA hai, phala bhoga ke 1 + vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie dekheM-karma grantha (hindI anuvAda, pa sukhalAla saMghavI ) bhAga 1 se 6 | 6 milinda prazna, 4, 8, 30-35 pRSTha 288 / * uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 20, 37 / 1 200 AAAAAAAA Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 201 tRtIya adhyAya samaya koI bhI savadhI sAtha nahI detA hai| yaha hama pratyakSa me dekhate haiM ki prAya. rogI auSadha grahaNa karane para svastha ho jAtA hai aura apathya sevana karane se aura jyAdA bImAra ho jAtA hai| isa taraha auSadhi aura apathya kA phala vahI pAtA hai / parantu aisA kabhI nahI hotA ki eka vyakti ke auSadha sevana yA apathya sevana se dUsare vyakti kA roga naSTa ho jAe yA bar3ha jAe / isI taraha svaya ke kie hue karma kA phala svaya ko hI bhoganA hotA hai, usakA jarA bhI vibhAga nahI hotA / yadi dUsare dvArA kie gae zubha karma kA phala janmantara me milane lage to phira kisI bhI vyakti ko zubha karma karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahI rahegI / apane kuTumbI jano dvArA kRta zubha karma ke phala se vaha paraloka me du kho se mukta ho jAegA / isa taraha vyakti ke dvArA kRta azubha karma vyartha ho jAegA aura phira dharma-karma karane kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahegI / ata yaha mAnanA galata hai ki eka vyakti dvArA kRta karma kA phala dUsare vyakti ko milatA hai| - sikkhoM ke guru santa nAnaka ne bhI isa bAta ko ucita nahI mAnA hai| unake jIvana kA eka prasaMga hai ki eka bAra ve nadI meM snAna kara rahe the| snAna kara cukane ke bAda unhone apanI ajalI meM nadI kA pAnI bhara kara apane kheto kI ora phekanA zuru kara diyA / yaha prakriyA ekAdha ghaNTe taka calatI rhii| loga dekhakara hairAna raha gae / ve socane lage-Aja guru jI ko kyA ho gayA hai / unhoMne isa taraha pAnI phaikane ' kA kAraNa pUchA to guru jI ne batAyA ki maiM apane kheto ko pAnI de / masAramAvanna parassa aTThA, sAhAraNa ja ca karei kamma, .. .. --- kammassa te tassa u veyakAle,Na badhavA vadhavaya uti / -uttarAdhyayana mUtra, 4,4. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Chinmart. wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 202 * rahA hU / loga kahane lage ki guru jI Aja ApakA svAsthya ThIka to hai na ? jarA socie to kyA yahAM se pheMkA huA pAnI kheto meM pahuMca sakegA ? guru jI ne jarA muskarAte hue kahA- kyo nahI ? java tuma logo ke dvArA sUrya ko car3hAyA huA jala sUryaloka meM pahuca jAtA hai, pitaroM ko caDhAyA huA bhoga pitRloka me pahuca jAtA hai, to merA yaha pAnI khetoM taka kyoM nahI pahuMcegA ? 'athavA avazya pahucanA cAhie / yadi yaha pAnI kheto taka nahIM pahuMcatA hai, to phira sUrya evaM pitaroM ko caDhAyA huA jala eva bhojana bhI sUryaloka eva pitRloka Adi sthAno me pahu~ca sakegA, yaha socanA candra pakar3ane kI bAla krIr3A se adhika mahattva nahIM rakhatA hai / - 1 ANUVANNIV PINN * AAAA isa taraha yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jo vyakti zubha yA azubha jaisA bhI karma karatA hai, usakA phala usI ko milatA hai / karma phala me anya kisI kA saMvibhAga nahI hotA / 1 i nirjarA ta t sasAra me AtmA aura karma pudgalo kA sabaMdha anAdi kAla se calA yA rahA hai / --pratyeka sasArI AtmA-pratikSaNa, karma - pudgalo kA saMgraha karatA hai / koI samaya aisA nahI jAtA jisase ki vaha karmo kA grahaNa na karatA ho / parantu grahaNa karane kI prakriyA ke sAtha-sAtha vaha tyAga bhI karatA rahatA hai / vaha jina karmo kA phala bhoga cukA, ve karma usake Atma-pradezo se alaga ho jAte haiN| isa prakriyA ko Agamika * bhASA me nirjarA kahate haiM / yo to pratyeka zrAtmA me prati samaya karmo 4 & 7 kI nirjarA hotI rahatI hai aura vaha zubha evaM azubha dono taraha ke karmo kI hotI hai | zubha yogo ke dvArA AtmA azubha karmoM kI nirjarA karatI hai aura azubha yogoM ke dvArA zubha karmoM kI nirjarA karatI hai } Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 203 tRtIya adhyAya NAMA aura usake sAtha kramaza: zubha aura azubha karmoM kA vanva bhI karatI hai|' ___yaha hama pahale batA cuke hai ki bace hue karma apanA avAdhAkAla pUrA hone para udaya me Ate hai aura apanA phala dekara prAtma-pradezo se alaga ho jAte hai| jaise phala pakakara svata. hI vRkSa se girakara alaga ho jAtA hai, usI taraha pAbaddha karma bhI apanA phala dekara AtmA se alaga ho jAte haiN| isase karmoM ke AvAgamana kI jo paramparA hai, vaha banI rahatI hai| purAtana karma AtmA se alaga hote hai aura abhinava karma A cipaTate haiM / yadi phala bhoga ke samaya rAga-dvepa yA kaSAya kI tIvratA ho to navIna karmoM kA pragADha vadha ho jAtA hai / isa taraha isa nirjarA se saMsAra-paribhramaNa kI paramparA samApta nahI hotI hai| " koM ko AtmA se alaga karane kA tapa bhI eka sAdhana hai| tapazcaryA se badhe hue karmoM ko samaya se pUrva bhI nirjarA kI jA sakatI hai| isake bhI do bheda mAne gae haiM- 1 akAma aura 2 sakAma / jo tapa kisI kAmanA-pAkSiA se kiyA jAtA hai yA viveka eva jJAna se rahita kiyA jAtA hai, usase bhI azubha karmo kI nirjarA to hotI hai, parantu usase mukti kA mArga nahIM seMdhatA hai / nidAna pUrvaka yA ajJAna se kI jAne vAlI tapazcaryA bhI sasAra paribhramaNa kAhI kAraNa hai, isalie usako akAma nirjarA kahA hai / vauddha eva vaidika grantho me bhI ajJAnapUrvaka kI jAne vAlI kriyoM se paraMpada yA nirvANa prApti kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| gItA meM bhI niSkAma karma karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| astu, jJAna zUnyaM eva kAmanA yukta kiyA jAne vAlA tapa mukti kA sAdhana nahI hone se akAma nirjarA kI koTi meM ginA gayA hai| " / 'samyagaM jJAna pUrvaka vinA kisI taraha kI cAha ke kiyA jAne vAlA tapa mukti kA sAdhana hai| isase azubha karmo kI nirjarA hotI Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 204 hai / isa taraha AtmA savara se nae karmoM ke Agamana ko rokatI hai aura ukta tapa se pUrva sacita karmo kI nirjarA karatI hai, ata phalasvarUpa eka dina vaha karma vacano se sarvathA mukta ho jAtI hai / prata. ukta prakriyA ko sakAma nirjarA kahate hai / " samyak jJAna pUrvaka kiyA jAne vAlA tapa do prakAra kA hai- 1 bAhya aura 2 zrAbhyatara vAhya tapa ke 6 bheda hai- 1 anazana, 2 anaudarya, 3 bhikSAcarI, 4 rasa parityAga, 5- kAyakleza aura 6 pratimalInatA tapa / 1 1 anazana - eka dina, do dina yA usase adhika dina yA jIvana paryanta ke lie zrAhAra-pAnI kA tyAga kara denA / isake atirikta garma pAnI ko pIkara bhI anazana kiyA jAtA hai, isa prakAra ke anazana ko tivihAra anazana kahate haiM, isameM grazana roTI, cAvala, sabjI Adi, khAdima - bAdAma-piztA Adi mevA yA phala, svAdima - ilAyacI, supArI, pAna trAdi padArtho kA tyAga hotA hai / jisa anazana me pAnI kA bhI tyAga kara dete haiM, use cauvihAra anazana kahate hai / 7 a 2 anIdarya - bhUkha se kama khAnA / yadi, 32 grAsa kI bhUkha hai phira bhI vaha 8 grAsa khAkara satoSa karatA hai, to vaha bhAga anaudarya tapa karatA hai, isI taraha 16 grAsa, 24 grAsa khAtA hai, to vaha kramaza. 4 aura 2 bhAga anaudarya tapa karatA hai aura yadi vaha eka grAsa bhI. kama khAtA hai, taba bhI use anaudarya tapa kahate haiM / / MN 3 -3 bhikSAcarI - kaI gharo me se niravadya aura eSaNika bhikSA lA , kara usame santoSa karanA bhikSAcarI tapa kahalAtA hai ! 4 rasa parityAga- dUdha, dahI, ghI, makkhana, kA tyAga karane kA nAma rasa parityAga tapa hai / miSThAna Adi raso + i 3. ' Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyAya 5 5 kAyakleza-, sardI me nagna badana hokara chAyA meM baiThanA tathA garmI meM khule zarIra dhUpa, me. AtApanA lenA kAyakleza tapa hai / - 6 - pratimulInatA - maryAdA se kama vastra rakhanA pratisalInatAM F 205 tapa kahalAtA hai / 7 1. isI taraha grAbhyantara tapa ke bhI- 6-bheda haiM- 1 prAyazcita, vinaya, 3 vaiyAvRtya, 4 dhyAna, 5 svAdhyAya aura 6 kAyotsarga / 1 prAyazcitta- bhUla se yA jAnakara hue doSo kI nizalya bhAva se AlocanA karake prAyazcitta svIkAra karanA aura phira se vaha bhUla na ho, isake lie sAvadhAna rahanA prAyazcitta tapa hai / 3 b sAdhu ke lie yaha anivArya hai ki vaha apanI sAdhanA me sadA sAvadhAna hokara viveka pUrvaka gati kare / phira bhI chadmastha avasthA ke kAraNa kabhI bhUla evaM galatI ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai / kyoki sAdhaka bhI Akhira insAna hai, manuSya hai| isalie vaha pramAdavaza galatI kara baiThatA hai / usa samaya usake lie batAyA gayA hai ki vaha usa bhUla kI zUla ko chipAe nahI, balki guru yA dIkSA me apane se bar3e muni ke pAsa AlocanA karake prAyazcitta svIkAra kara le, / cAhe kitanI bhI bar3I galatI kyo na ho saccA sAdhaka use chipAtA nahI / chipAnAM galatI karane kI apekSA adhika bhayakara pApa hai / usase jhUTha Adi doSo ko panapane kA prazraya milatA hai, isalie chupAnA mahApApa mAnA gayA hai aura patA lagane para bhUla kI apekSA bhI usa chupAne kI bhAvanA kA adhika prAyazcitta batAyA gayA hai --. 14 / 1 " 2 kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki AlocanA- prAyazcitta ko tapa kahA gayA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isase hRdaya me niSkapaTatA kI bhAvanA udbuddha hotI hai, satya kA prakAza phailatA hai aura AtmA me 2 Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 206 wwwcommmmmmmmmmmmmmm nirbhatayA kI ujjvala eva nirmala dhArA 'pravahamAna hoto hai, jisake pravAha meM pApa karma kI kAlimA baha jAtI haiN| Upara se yaha tapa mAlUma nahI hotA hai, kyoki isame zarIra ko jora nahIM lgtaa| parantu apanI bhUla ko svIkAra karane me AtmA ko majabUta evaM pavitra banAnA hotA hai aura mana eva buddhi para jabaradasta kanTrola karanA par3atA hai / isalie ise Abhyantara tapa kahA hai|" 2 vinaya- vaya me, guNo me, dIkSA me vRddhaM yA bar3e muniyo kA Adara-sammAna karanA tathA apane se choTe sAdhuo ke sAtha prema-sneha kA vyavahAra rakhanA vinaya tapa kahalAtA hai| 3 vaiyAvRtyaM- apane se bar3e vyaktiyo kI, guru kI, vRddha kI, bImAra kI evaM navadIkSita sAdhu kI sevA-zuzrUSA karanA vaiyAvRtya tapa kahalAtA hai| sevA-zuzrUSA me bhI mana para- kanTrola karanA paDatA hai, sahiSNutA rakhanI paDatI hai| isalie ise bhI Abhyantara tapa kahA hai| 4 dhyAna- ekAgna mana se sIkhe hue tattvo kA ciMtana-manana krnaa| - isa me zarIra kI apekSA mana eva vacata yoga kI vatti para adhika kanTrola karanA par3atA hai| zarIra evaM vacana ko sthira karanA phira bhI sahaja hai, parantu mana ko ekAgra karanA, cintana meM lagAnA sabase adhika kaThina hai aura usake 'ekAMgra bane binA Ana evaM cintana ho nahIM sktaa| isalie ise bhI prAbhyantara tapa kahA hai| - ' , , 5 svAdhyAya- paMDhe hue jJAna kA, zAstro kA tathA sAhitya kA avalokana karanA / svAdhyAya zabda kA vAstavika artha hai-svadhyAya arthAt apanA yAtma svarUpa kA adhyayana-cintana krnaa| 'Atma svarUpa ko jAnane kA nAma svAdhyAya hai arthAt jisa sAhitya se 'Atma svarUpa kA bodha hotA ho yA usa ora AtmA kI pragati hotI - - Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 207 - tRtIya zravyAya ho, usakA vAcana karanA bhI svAdhyAya kahalAtA hai / isameM bhI citta vRtti ko ekAgra karanA paDatA hai / SPage #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM meM jAra yaha satya hai ki kima bannu kA nirmANa hotA hai jamanA nA bhI hotA hai| parantu mokSa nAnA manA galA gomA kabhI nirmANa nahI dramA, na kabhI hAnA hai aura na mohaa| mAMsa koI prAtmA ko naI grAmyA nahIM. jimamA abhinaya nirmANako aAtmA anAdi kAla meM karmoM meM prAvRtta hone ke kAraNa mamAra bhramaNa karatI hai, manera anumAna evaM pranitama vedanAmI kA modana karatI hai / uma karma prAvaraNa ko haTA dene kA nAma mukti pA gAMkSA hai| apane zuddha svarUpa ko prApta karane kA nAma hI mokSa hai aura vaha pApa anAdi kAla me calA pA rahA hai| magAra avasyA meM prAnmA kA jo mvarupa thA, usameM cora mokSa pravadhA ke svarUpa meM koI patA nahIM rahatA hai| saMsAra avarayA meM yaha kamoM se prAvatI aura musna avasthA meM prAvaraNa rahita ho jAtI hai| mukti meM vahA~ Atma svampa rahatA hai, usakA abhinava nirmANa nahIM hotA hai| prata. usakI zoccatA meM koI doSa pAne kA prazna hI nahIM utthnaa| vantuta. manAra paribhramaNa kA mUla kAraNa hai... rAga - haMpa yA kapAya jilaye kama 'cama hotA hai aura mukta avasyA meM rAga-dveSa yA kaSAya kA abhAva hai, ataH mokSa me sthita prAtmA sanAra meM phira meM janma nahIM letI / vRkSa tabhI taka akurita, puppita eva phalita hotA hai jaba taka usakA bIja murakSita rahatA hai| bIja ke jala jAne para usa dagdha bIja meM akura paidA nahIM ho sktaa| isI taraha jisa prAtmA ne rAga-dveSa rUpa saMsAra me paribhramaNa karAne vAle bIjo kA nAza kara diyA hai. ve AtmAeM kabhI bhI janma grahaNa nahIM karatI haiN| janoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki karma aura AtmA kA savadha anAdi kAla me hai aura anAdi saMbaMdha sadA sthAyI hotA hai| phira yaha kaise Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyAya R 7 . mAnA jA sakatA hai ki prAtmA karma vandhano ko toDa kara, siddha-buddhamukta vana jAtI hai, . isakA uttara yaha hai ki jaino ne karma aura AtmA kA anAdi kAla se jo savadha mAnA hai, vaha pravAha- kI dRSTi se mAnA hai, na ki vyakti kI dRSTi se / yaha hama Upara batA cuke haiM ki Avaddha karma apane samaya para udaya me Ate hai aura phala dekara Atma pradezo se alaga ho jAte haiM, parantu karma baghaM kA pravAha cAlU hone se usake sthAna me dUsare karmo kA vadha ho jAtA hai / isa taraha jaba taka saivara ke dvArA AtmA karmo ke Agamana ko roka nahIM detA hai,tava taka pratisamaya purAne karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai aura nae karma Ate rahate hai| isa prakAra AtmA sadA karmo se trAvRta hI rahatA hai, eka samaya bhI aisA nahIM jAtA hai ki. jisa me karmoM kA AvAgamana nahI hotA ho / ataH pravAha kI dRSTi se karma AtmA ke sAtha anAdi kAla se lage hue hai| parantu vyakti kI dRSTi se pratyeka karma vadha kA samaya nizcita hai,ata. vaha sAdi hai aura sAdi hone ke kAraNa usakA nAza bhI hotA hai,yA kiyA jA sakatA hai / AtmA pahale savara ke dvArA nae karmo kA pAgamana rokatI hai aura phira nirjarA ke dvArA pahale vAdhe hue karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya karake mokSa ko prApta karatI hai| isa taraha karmo kA Atyantika kSaya karake AtmA sadA-sarvadA ke lie karma vadhana evaM tujjanya sAdhano eva phala bhoga se sarvathA mukta ho kara nirvANa pada ko prApta kara letI hai aura vahA sadA kAla zuddha Atma-svarUpa, me sthita rahatI hai| Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina dharma kA anAditva caturtha adhyAya prazna- jaina dharma kA udbhava kaba huA ? isa ke saMsthApaka kauna the?, yaha prAcIna hai yA- arvAcIna hai ? yadi prAcIna hai, to usakA kyA pramANa hai ? uttara- Agamo meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaina dharma anAdi kAla se calA pA rahA hai| bIte hue ananta-ananta kAla me ananta tIrthakara ho cuke haiM, jinhoMne sAdhanA ke dvArA svayaM mukti ko prApta kiyA aura bhavya prANiyoM ko bhI nirvANa kA mArga vtaayaa| zrI nandI sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki toyaMkaroM dvArA parUpita dvAdazAgI 'gaNipiTaka anAdi-ananta hai / * * dvAdamAgI gaNipiTaka kI anAdi-anantatA sApekSa dRSTi se hai / sAdisAntatA aura anAdi-anantatA ke cAra bheda kie gae I-1 dravya, 2 kSetra, 3 kAla aura 4 maav| . . . . dravya se eka puruSa-amuka tIrthakara ke zAsana meM ukta tIrthakara dvArA parUpita hone se gaNipiTaka sAdi-sAnta hai aura aneka puruSoM-tIrthakaro dvArA parupina hone ke kAraNa vaha anAdi-ananta hai 1, kSetra se 5 bharata, 5 airAvataM kI apekSA se gaNipiTaka sAdi-sAnta hai / kyoki ukta kSetroM meM sadA kAla tIrthakara nahIM hote aura 5 mahAvideha kSetra kI apekSA se vaha banAdi-ananta hai / vahAM sadAkAla tIrthakara hote hai. vahA kabhI bhI tIrthaMkaroM kA aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| - Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 211 caturtha adhyAya kyoki itane lambe kAla meM eka bhI samaya aisA nahI AyA, jabaki dvAdazAgI gaNipiTaka kA astitva na rahA ho| vaha sadA kAla vidyamAna rahA hai| upadeza kI dRSTi se bhale hI hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki jisa samaya jo tIrthakara hote haiM, ve dvAdazAgI kA upadeza dete haiM, isase sabhI tIrthakara usake upadeSTA hai, parantu nirmAtA nahI hai| kyoki anAdi kAla se vaha nirvAdha gati se pravahamAna hai| aura sabhI upadeSTAo ke cintana me eka rUpatA hone ke kAraNa usame batAyA gayA AcAra aura vicAra rUpa traikAlika satya bhI eka hI hotA hai| jaise- AcAra me sAmAyika-samabhAva kI sAdhanA pramukha hai aura vicAra meM anekAntasyAhAda yA vibhajyavAda pramukha hai| aura Aja taka hue ananta-ananta tIrthakaro ne isI kAlika satya kA upadeza diyA hai, dvAdazAgI gaNipiTaka kA mUlAdhAra sAmAyika aura anekAnta-syAdvAda hI hai / isa kAlika satya ke upadeza kI apekSA se dvAdazAgI gaNipiTaka 'ko anAdi-ananta kahA~ hai / aura jaba upadeza anAdi-ananta hai to usake namanan ___ kAla se avasarpiNI-utsarpiNI kI apekSA se gaNi piTaka sAdi-sAnta hai| kyoMki ukta kAlacakra meM kucha samaya aisA, hotA hai, jisameM tIrthakara nahI-hote. parantu jahAM ukta kAlacakra nahI hai, vahA kI apekSA se vaha anAdi-ananta hai| bhAva kI apekSA se tIrthakara bhagavAna ne dvAdazAgI gaNipiTaMka kI parUpaNA kI,gaNadharo ne use dhAraNa kiyA, apane ziSya-praziSyo ko usakA upadeza diyA, hetu, dRSTAnta, naya eva upamA Adi ke dvArA samajhAyA, ise apekSA se vaha sAdi-sAnta hai aura kSayopazama bhAva kI apekSA se vaha saMdA sthita rahatA hai, ata. anAdi-ananta haiN| :-nadIsUtra,42 (mUla suttANi), pRSTha, 309 / Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anno ke uttara 212 upadeSTA to svata: hI anAdi ananta siddha ho jAte haiN| aura jaba jaina dharma ke Agama-eva-AgamoM ke upadeSTA anAdi kAla se vidyamAna haiM, taba phira dharma ko anAdi kAla se mAnane me TAkA - saMjaya ko jarA bhI pratrakANa nahI raha jAtA hai / I 1 , parantu, - traikAlika satya ke upadeza eva upadeNTA kI apekSA se jaina dharma anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai / isalie isake udbhava kAla eva saMsthApaka kA patA lagAnA asaMbhava hai / usI vastu kA udbhava srota DhUMDhA jA sakatA hai, jisakA nirmANa kisI kAla vizeSa me huA ho / jo anAdi kAla meM pravahamAna hai, usakA mamaya khoja nikAlanA insAna kI zakti se bAhara hai| phira bhI kSetra, eva kAla kI apekSA se hama dharmopadezaka kA samaya nikAla sakate hai| jaina dharma me kAla kI - gaNanA utsarpiNI - zravasarpaNI kI apekSA se kI jAtI hai / utsa-piNI meM manuSya Adi kA zarIra, grAyu, zakti prAdi baDhatI hai aura avasarpiNI meM ina sabakA hrAsa hotA hai / pratyeka utsarpiNI aura ava sarpiNI dasa koTA - koTi sAgaropama kI hotI hai / aura utsarpiNI eva 'avasarpiNI ke mile hue 20 koTA- koTi sAgaropama ke kAla ko eka kAla cakra kahate haiM / "sasAra me aise ananta ananta kAla cakra vIta cuke hai aura bItate jA rahe haiN| vartamAna kAla cakra me bhI avasarpiNIHkAla kA paJcama AArA cala rahA hai / isa kAla ke tIsare Are ke pratima bhAga me arthAt karIva eka koTA -koTi sAgaropama, pUrva isI bharata kSetra me bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA janma huA thA / ye isa kAla, aura isa kSetra kI apekSA se pahale tIrthaMkara yA dharmopadepTA the / unhone yahA saba se pahale cAra tIrtha kI sthApanA kI, dharma kA mArga batAyA. unake bAda, 23 tIrthakara aura hue, jinhoMne usI traikAlika satya - prAcAra aura vicAra rUpa C SHASH 4 Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ catutha adhyAya ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ rrrwwwwwwwwwwe sAmAyika dharma eva anekAnta dRSTi kA upadeza diyaa| bhagavAna. mahAvIra antima arthAt 24 ve tIrthaMkara the| isalie vartamAna me upalabdha Agama bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA parUpita mAne jAte hai| kyoki ve hI hamAre nikaTa kAla me hue hai| . . . . isa taraha hama jainAgamo eva jaina itihAsa kI dRSTi se dekha cuke hai ki jainadharma koI abhinava dharma nahIM, apitu prAcIna dharma hai aura vaha bhI itanA prAcIna hai ki usake mUla srota taka pahucane kI zakti kisI bhI aitihAsika vyakti me nahI hai| aba hama jainetara grathA eva vicArako ke AdhAra para vicAra karege ki unakI dRSTi meM bhI jainadharma arvAcIna - nahI prAcIna hI hai| - - - - - : vaidika paraparA kA vizvAsa hai ki vartamAna me upalabdha sAhitya me veda sabase prAcIna hai / hama yahA isa bAta kI satyatA-eva asatyatA ko jAcane me samaya na lagAkara, isa bAta para vicAra karege -ki usame. bhI apane yuga ke pUrva se cale A rahe jainadharma ke savadha me ullekha milatA hai yA nahI? kyoki yadi veda prAcInatama sAhitya hai, to usameM ullikhita dharma eva dhArmika vyakti usase bhI prAcIna svata, siddha ho jAte hai| kyoki pratyeka -lekhaka apane gratha, me; unhI-vyaktiyo, dharmoM eva rIti-rivAjo ke savadha me likhatA hai, jo usake samaya se pahale hue ho yA usake kAla meM vidyamAna ho| isI apekSA se hama yaha nisandeha kaha sakate hai ki jainadharma vedo se bhI prAcIna haiM / kyoMki vedoM me bhI jainadharma evaM usake upadeSTA tIrthaMkaro kA ullekha milatA hai| aura yaha 'vAtaM prAya pUrvIya eva pAzcAtya sabhI niSpakSa vidvAno eva aitihAsiko ko mAnya hai ki jainadharma vaidika dharma kI zAkhA nahIM, balki eka svatatra eva maulika dharma hai aura vaha veda yuga se bhI pahale bhArata me vidyamAna h Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara , ........ ...214 -rrr - - rahA hai| bhagavAna RSabhadeva vartamAna kAla ke prathama tIrthaMkara haiN| viSNu purANa meM bhI RSabhadeva ke jIvana kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| usa me likhA hai ki 'nAbhirAja kI mahArAnI marudevI kI kukSi se mahAmanA RSabhadeva putra rUpa meM jnme| unake sau putra the, jiname bharata sabase jyeSTha putra thaa| nyAya aura buddhi pUrvaka rAjya karane ke pazcAt Rpabhadeva ne pRthvI kA rAjya bharata ko de diyA thA, aadi| vaidika paraparA dvArA mAnya prAcIna graMtha zrI bhAgavata purANa meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke jIvana kA vistAra se varNana milatA hai| usame likhA hai ki RSabhadeva arhana kA avatAra rajoguNa. yukta manuSyoM ko mokSa mArga dikhAne ke lie huA hai / - / - - bhAgavata purANa me jisa RSabhadeva kA varNana milatA hai, vaha janoM ke RSabhadeva ke atirikta aura koI nahIM hai / vilsana ne viSNu purANa meM bhAgavata purANa kI TippaNa dete hue likhA hai-"usameM Rpabhadeva kI tapasyA kA vistAra se varNana diyA gayA hai / itanA hI nahIM, balki anya kisI purANa me upalabdha nahIM hAne vAlI vAte bho usame viziSTha rUpa se varNita hai| isame RSabhadeva ke vihAra-bhramaNa ke dRzyo kA . viSNu purANa aura bhAgavata purANa Adi vaidika sAhitya ke ina saba ullekho se hama (DaoN yAkobI) isa nirNaya para pahuMcate haiM ki jano kI kathA meM kucha aitihAsikatA hai,jo RSabhadeva ko jaino kA pahalA tIrthaMkara mAnatI hai / - -iNDi. eNTI ,(DA. yAkobI) pRSTha 163 / 6 viSNu purANa (vilsana)pRSTha 163 / . . . . . 6 ayamavatAro rajasopaSlutakaivalyopazikSaNArthaH / .... . -bhAga0 skaSa 5, anyAya 6 / Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 215 varNana sabase rocaka hai / jaise- koMka, baMkATa, kaTuka aura dakSiNa karnATaka tathA dvIpakalpa ke pazcimI bhAga kA rocaka varNana hai aura yaha bhI saketa kara diyA gayA hai ki ukta dezo ke logo dvArA jainadharma svIkAra kara liyA gayA thA / RSabhadeva ke atirikta pAcaveM tIrthaMkara sumatinAtha ke sabaMdha meM bhI bhAgavata me ullekha milatA hai ki "vaha kitane hI nAstiko dvArA deva rUpa meM pUjita hogA / " isake sivAya bhagavAna nemInAtha kRSNa ke cAcA aura jaino ke vAisaveM tIrthaMkara haiM aura ugrasena kI putrI rAjamatI ke kAraNa kRSNa kI kathA se sabaddha haiM, kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / * vaidika paraparA ke prAcIna graMtho meM Rgaveda kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai | bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke sabadha me usame ullekha milatA hai / eka jagaha likhA hai catutha adhyAya " " tU prakhaNDa pRthvImaMDala kA sAra tvacA rUpa hai, pRthvItala kA bhUSaNa hai aura divya jJAna dvArA AkAMza ko nApatA hai / he RSabhanAtha samrATa ! isa saMsAra meM jagarakSaka vratoM kA pracAra kro| 1 = V bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke nirvANa sthAna ke saMbaMdha meM ullekha karate hue ziva purANa me likhA hai- "vizva kA kalyANa karane vAle sarvajJa ^ /V wwwwwww ~~~~ | viSNupurANa ( vilsana ) pRSTha 164, TippaNa | wwwwww * iNDi0 eNTI, (DA. yAkovI) pRSTha 163 / + zrAdityA tvagasi zrAditya sadAsId, astabhrAdayA vRSabho sarikSa jamimIte varimANam / pRthivyA prAmIt vizvA bhuvanAni, samrAT vizve tAni varuNamya vratAni / -Rgaveda 30 pra0 3 Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttaraM 216 jinezvara bhagavAna RSabhadeva kailAza parvata para mukti ko prApta hue / SS ziva purANa ke prastuta zloka me RSabhadeva ke lie jinezvara vigeMpaNa kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai aura jinezvara zabda jaina tIrthakara yA arhata ke lie prayukta hotA hai| jaino kI mAnyatA ke anurUpa hI zivapurANa me bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA nirvANa kailAza parvata para mAnA gayA hai / isa saMbadha me jaina sAhitya eva ziva purANa dono meM eka 'samAna ullekha milatA hai / * A bhAratIya sAhitya meM 'yogavaziSTha' graMtha kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai / isa grantha me vaiziSTha jI ne bhagavAna rAma ko dharmopadeza diyA hai / ukta grantha me eka sthAna para bhagavAna rAma kI grAntarika kAmanA kA citraNa karate hue bhagavAna rAma ke mukha se kahalAyA hai ki "maiM rAma nahI hUM / mujhe kisI vastu kI cAha nahIM hai / merI abhilApA. to yahI hai ki jinezvara deva kI taraha apanI AtmA me zAnti lAbha prApta karU * isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jainadharma - bhagavAna rAma se bhI pUrva me vidyamAna thA / yadi bhagavAna rAma ke samaya me yA usake pahale jine -- zvara bhagavAna kA astitva nahI hotA, to rAma ke mana me unakA smaraNa karane kI bhAvanA hI - kaise jagatI ? parantu rAma ke mana me jinezvara bhagavAna ko taraha zAnti prApta karane kI jo bhAvanA ubuddha huI, usa -~ -- S kailAza parvate ramye, vRSabho'ya jinezvara / cakAra svAvatAra'ca, sarvajJa. sarvaga. zive || SI 1- zivapurANa, 59 / * nAhaM rAmo na me vAJchA, bhAveSu na me manaH / -- + zAntimAmyAtumicchAmi, svAtmanyeva jino yathA / / I --- - yogavaziSTha / Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 217 caturtha adhyAya se usa samaya bhI jainadharma ke hone kA spaSTa pramANa milatA hai / itihAsakAra rAma ke yuga ko 11 lAkha varSa pUrva mAnate hai / isa se jainadharma 11 lAkha varSa se bhI pUrva thA, yaha svata siddha ho jAtA hai / yajurveda me bhagavAna neminAtha kA varNana milatA hai / eka matra me likhA hai ki "bhAva yajJa ko prakaTa karane vAle, sasAra ke saba jIvo ko sava prakAra se yathArtha upadeza dene vAle aura jinake upadeza se sava jIvo kI AtmA valavAna hotI hai, una sarvajJa neminAtha ke lie Ahuti samarpita hai / 11 6 prabhAsa purANa meM bhI likhA hai, "pavitra svatAcala ( giranAra ) parvata para neminAtha jinezvara hue, jo ki RSiyo ke AzrayabhUta aura mokSa ke kAraNa the / SS jaina bhI yahI mAnate haiM ki bhagavAna neminAtha kA nirvANa giranAra ( raivatAcala) parvata para huA thA / nAgapurANa me bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA jainAgamo me prayukta Adi - nAtha nAma bhI milatA hai aura unake nAma smaraNa kI mahimA kA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai / ukta prasaga me likhA hai ki "jo phala 68 tIrtho kI yAtrA karane se hotA hai, vaha phala grAdinAtha bhagavAna kA nAma smaraNa karane se hotA hai / "S 1 * vAjasyanu prasava grAvabhUvemA ca vizva bhuvanAni sarvataH / sa nemirAjA pariyAti vidvAn prajA puSTi varddhayamAno grasmai svAhA - yajurveda 9,25 9 revatAdrI jino ne miyugAdirvimalAcale | RSINAmAzrayAdeva mukti mArgasya kAraNam / $ aSTa papTiSu tIrtheSu, yAtrAyA yatphala bhavet 1 AdinAthasya devasya smaraNenApi tad bhavet // - prabhAsa purANa / -nAga purANa Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 218 vedo eva purANo me yatra-tatra jainadharma kI prAcInatA ke sambandha me aneko udAharaNa milate hai / aura bhI pramANa die jA sakate hai, parantu vistAra bhaya se adhika udAharaNa na de kara, aba hama kucha Adhunika vidvAno ke vicAro kA avalokana karege ki unhone jainadharma ke sambandha me kyA kahA hai / DA0 zATiyara ne likhA hai ki "mathurA ke jaina zilA lekho kI parIkSA karane para hama dekhate haiM ki ina me gRhastha bhakto dvArA RSabhadeva ko arghya apita kie jAne kA ullekha hai / isa ke atirikta bahuta se zilAlekho me kevala eka arhanta ko hI nahIM, apitu arhanto kA ullekha hai| bhale hI una zilAlekho me rAjAmo ke nAma na khude ho, phira bhI saba iNDo-sidiyana kAla ke haiM aisA spaSTa prakaTa hotA hai / aura yadi kaniSka eva unake vazajo kA kAla zaka yuga hI mAnA jAtA ho, to ye lekha pahalI aura dUsarI sadI ke mAlUma hote haiN| isa se spaSTa hotA hai ki jainadharma ke sasthApaka mahAvIra nahI the| yaha una se bhI pahale thA, isame aneka tIrthakara ho cuke haiN| DA0 yAkobI likhatA hai ki yadi hama tIrthakaro kI bAta ko choDa bhI-de, taba bhI hindU dharma ke prAcInatama grantho me hame jaina tattvajJAna ke sambandha me ullekha milatA hai| brahmasUtra jise telAga aura * prIyatAmbhagavAnRSabhazrI., arthAt-bhagavAna RSabha deva prasanna ho / -epI0, iNDi0, pustaka 1, pR0 386 / | namo arahattatAnaM, athavA ahaMnto ko namaskAra ho / --vahI, pR0 383 / 6 vahI, pR0 371 / Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 219... caturtha adhyAya anya vidvAno ne IsA pUrva cauthI sadI kI prAcIna racanA mAnA hai, me syAhAda aura AtmA savandhI jainadharma kI mAnyatA kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai / isa ke atirikta mahAbhArata, manusmRti, zivasahasra , tattarIya AraNyaka, yajurveda sahitA aura anya hindU zAstro me jaina dharma sambandhI hame aneka ullekha prApta hote hai| DA0 zATiyara kahatA hai ki tathyo ke sAmanya vicAra kI dRSTi se yaha vaktavya vizvasta mAnA jA sakatA hai ki zAstra kA pramukha bhAga mahAvIra aura unake nikaTastha anuyAyiyo ne taiyAra kiyA thA, ata. isake atirikta eka dUsarI paraparA bhI hai, vaha yaha hai ki pUrvo kI racanA svaya mahAvIra ne kI thI aura ago kI racanA unake gaNadharo ne kI thii| isa se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki mahAvIra aura unake uttarAdhikArI gaNadhara Agama sAhitya ke kartA haiM / java yaha kahA jAtA hai ki mahAvIra pAgama ke kartA the, to usakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki ye zAstra una ke hI likhe hue haiM / kintu, usa kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jo kucha likhA gayA hai,usa kA upadeza unho ne diyA thaa| kyoki bhAratavarSa me kartRtva mukhyarUpa se vastu para se hI mAnA jAtA hai| jaba taka ki bhAva vahI ho to zabda kisa ke hai, yaha bAta aprAsagika mAnI jAtI hai| phira jaina-sAhitya kI kucha viziSTatAo ke kAraNa hama dekha | Sacred Book of the East, Vol 8, P.32 ate amerikana oriyaTala sosAyaTI patrikA, sakhyA 31 pR0 29; DAH yAkovI kA lekh| * Sacred Book of the East, Vol. 22, Introduction P.45 NA Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 220 sakate haiM ki dharma kI bhAti Agama sAhitya me vardhamAna aura una ke samaya ke pahale taka kA bhI anusandhAna milatA hai| isa se hama kaha sakate haiM ki jaina dharma mahAvIra se bhI bahuta pahale kA hai / prAcIna itihAsa ke suprasiddha prAcArya pro. nAgendra nAtha vasu apane hindI vizvakoSa ke prathama bhAga ke 64ve pRSTa para likhate hai "RSabhadeva ne hI sambhavata lipi vidyA ke lie lipi-kaugala kA udbhAvana kiyA thA / RSabhadeva ne hI sambhavata brahmavidyA kI zikSA ke lie upayogI brAhmI lipi kA pracAra kiyA thaa|" mahAmahopAdhyAya DA0 zrI satIza candra vidyAbhUSaNa prinsipala saskRta kAleja kalakattA ne kahA hai, "jainadharma tava se sasAra meM pracalita hai, jaba se sasAra me sRSTi kA prArambha huA hai / mujhe isa me kisI bAta kA ujra nahI ki yaha vedAnta Adi darzano se pUrva kA hai| __ itihAsa zAstra ke suprasiddha antarrASTrIya jarmana vidvAn DAkTara jekovI ne likhA hai, "jainadharma sarvathA svatantra dharma hai| merA vizvAsa hai ki vaha kisI kA anukaraNa nahI hai / isIlie prAcIna bhAratavarSa ke tattvajJAna aura dharmapaddhati kA adhyayana karane vAlo ke lie baDe mahattva kI cIz2a hai|" mejara janarala phalAMga ne likhA hai, "jainadharma vahuta purAnA bhAratIya dharma hai / isa ke prArambha kA patA lagAnA kaThina hai| 'oka- - siyAnA, kAsaviyA, valakha, samarakanda me bhI phailA huA thaa| san IsvI se anaginata varSa pUrva java bhArata me draviDa loga rAjya karate the, tava yaha tattvajJAnapUNa dharma phailA huA thaa| Arya logo ke gagA * kalpasUtra (sa. DA yAkobI) pRSTha, 15 / Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 221 caturtha adhyAya ammmmmmmmmmmmmm va sarasvatI nadI taka Ane ke bahuta pUrva jaina tIrthakaro kI zikSA yahAM phailI huI thii|" prasiddha prophaisara sara DaoNkTara rAdhAkRSNan ne likhA hai, " jaina purANo me Rpabhadeva ko dharma kA sasthApaka kahA hai| isa bAta ke pramANa mile hai ki san isvI se 100 varSa pUrva loga Rpabhadeva kI pUjA kiyA karate the, jo pahale jaina tIrthakara hai / isa me koI sandeha nahIM hai ki jainadharma zrI vardhamAna aura pArvanAtha se bhI pahale phailA huA thaa| yajurveda me RSabhadeva, ajita va ariSTanemi ina tIna tIrthakaro ke nAma prasiddha haiN| 'bhAgavata purANa' bhI kahatA hai ki zrI RSabha ne jainadharma ko sthApita kiyA thaa|" svatatra bhArata ke prathama gavarnara janarala rAjagopAlAcArya ne, bhI! apane eka pravacana me kahA hai, "jainadharma prAcIna hai aura usa kA vizvAsa ahiMsA me hai|" ukta sava vidvAna ajaina hai aura prAyaH sava pakke vedAnuyAyI hai, tathApi inhone apane sacce eva niSpakSa hRdaya se jaina dharma kA astitva prAcIna aura vedo se pUrva kA svIkAra kiyA hai| ukta vidvAno ke udgAro se spaSTatayA siddha ho jAtA hai ki jaina dharma sarvathA svatantra dharma haiM, vedo se bhI bahuta prAcIna hai aura bhagavAna RSabhadeva dvArA pravartita dharma hai| isa ke atirikta yogavaziSTa me jina kA, mahAbhArata zAntiparva adhyAya 232 me jainadharma ke syAdvAda kA, agni-purANa adhyAya 16 me arhat kA, zivapurANa me zvetAmbara jaina sAdhuo ke veSa kA varNana bhI ___ * The Short Studies in Science Co-operative Religion. + Indian Philosophy (Dr. Radhakrishanan). Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -~~~222 praznoM ke uttara wammmmmm upalabdha hotA hai / ina sava varNano se mAlUma hotA hai ki yogavaziSTha, mahAbhArata tathA purANa kAla se pahale jainadharma pracalita thaa| jaina itihAsa ke anusAra bharata cakravartI jaina the / rAma, lakSmaNa, bhagavatI sItA jaina the| kRSNa, balabhadra, satyabhAmA, rukmaNI Adi saba jaina dharma ke anuyAyI the| isI taraha mahAvalI pANDava aura satI draupadI bhI jaina dharma ke mahApatha ke pathika the| kina-kina ke nAma likhe jAe, bhArata kI baDI-vaDI vibhUtiyA jainadharma ko mAnatI thii| isa se yaha spaSTa hai ki jainadharma bhArata kA vyApaka dharma thaa| prazna- kaI vicAraka kahate haiM ki jainadharma bauddhadharma kI zAkhA hai, kyA yaha satya hai? uttara- itihAsavettA janadharma ke prAdikAla ko khojane me prayatnazIla hai| kucha vicAraka jainadharma ke mUla grantho ko dekhe vinA hI idhara-udhara ke grantho me jainadharma ke savava me likhI huI vAto ke AdhAra para kalpanA karane lagate haiN| mahAtmA buddha aura bhagavAna mahAvIra samakAlika the aura dono ne yAjJika hiMsA, jAtivAda evaM vargabheda kA virodha kiyA thaa| isa se kaI vicArako ko yaha bhrama ho gayA ki mahAtmA vuddha ke bAda jaina dharma kA prAdurbhAva huaa| parantu, jaba pAzcAtya eva bhAratIya vidvAno ne jaina grantho eva Agamo kA anuzIlana-parizIlana zuru kiyA aura una para gaharAI se cintana-manana karane lage to unhe yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki jaina dharma bauddha yA vaidika dharma kI zAkhA nahI hai, vaha eka svatantra eva maulika dharma hai aura vaidika kAla se pahale bhI usakA astitva rahA hai| bahuta se vicArako ne bhagavAna RSabhadeva 6 isa para pIcha ke pRSTho para vistAra se varNana kara cuke hai / Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 223 caturtha adhyAya ko jainadharma kA prathama tIrthaMkara svIkAra kiyA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUrva hue 23ve tIrthakara bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ko sabhI vicAraka aitihAsika vyakti mAnane lage haiN| isame ava kisI ko sandeha nahIM raha gayA hai / ata isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jainadharma bhagavAna mahAvIra aura buddha se bhI pahale thaa| isalie jainadharma bauddhadharma kI zAkhA nahI, balki usa ke astitva kAla ke pahale se calA A rahA hai| DaoN. yAkovI kahatA hai ki "nigrantho kA ullekha vauddho ne aneka bAra kiyA hai / yahAM taka ki piTako ke prAcInatama bhAga me bhI nirgayo ke savadha me ullekha milatA hai| parantu vauddho ke savadha me spaSTa ullekha abhI taka to prAcInatama jaina sUtro me kahI bhI mere dekhane me nahI pAyA hai / jabaki una me jamAlI, gauzAlaka Adi anya pAkhaNDI dharmAcAryo ke viSaya me lambe-lamve kathAnaka milate haiN| kyoki, bAda ke samaya me dono dharmo kA pArasparika savadha jaisA ho gayA thA, usa se yaha sthiti ekadama viparIta hai / aura dono dharmoM ke samakAlika prArabha kI hama logo kI kalpanA ke bhI yaha pratikUla hai / isalie hama isa niSkarSa para pahuce haiM ki nirgrantha dharma buddha ke samaya meM nayA sthApita nahI huyA thaa| piTako kA abhimata bhI yahI batAtA hai| kyoki usame kahI virodhI sUcana nahIM miltaa| yaha spaSTa hai ki vauddha piTako me nimrantho kA kaI jagaha varNana milatA hai aura unake 'cAtujAma dhamma arthAt caturyAma dharma' kA bhI + Parsva was a fustorical person, is now admitted by all as very probable -Sacred Book of the past, Vol 45. Introduction, Page, 21-33 * Sacred Book of the East, Vol 9, page 161. Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara ullekha milatA hai / caturyAma--cAra mahAvrata rUpa dharma bhagavAna pAzvaMnAtha ke yuga taka thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne paJcayAma yA pAca mahAvrata rUpa dharma kA upadeza diyA thaa| jisame unhone brahmacarya aura aparigraha ina do mahAvrato ko alaga-alaga kara diyA thaa| vauddha piTako me pAMca mahAvratoM kA kahI ullekha nahIM milatA, yatra-tatra cAra yAma dharma kA ullekha milatA hai| aura yaha cAra yAma dharma bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke samaya taka thaa| aura bhagavAna pArzvanAtha vuddha meM pahale hue haiM / aura prAya. sabhI aitihAsika vidvAna isa vAta ko mAnate haiM ki buddha ne pahale bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI paraparA me dIkSA svIkAra kI thii| unake dvArA svIkRta tapa eva usa samaya kA una kA rahana-sahana isa bAta ko spaSTa vatAtA hai ki pahale ve jaina dharma kI paraparA me dIkSita hue the| jo bhI kucha ho, jainadharma bauddhadharma kI zAkhA nahI hai / vaha bauddha dharma se bhI prAcIna hai| aura yaha vAta jaina aura bauddha sAghuro ke AcaraNa evaM saiddhAMtika mAnyatAoM se bhI spaSTa ho jAtI hai| jaina sAdhu . vauddha bhikSu zveta vastra pahanate hai| kapAya raMga ke vastra pahanate haiN| paidala ghUmate haiN| kisI bhI taraha bauddha bhikSuyo ke lie savArI meM kI savArI kA upayoga nahIM baiThane kA prativandha nahIM hai / ve krte| . khule rUpa me savArI karate haiN| dhana-dhAnya Adi parigraha nahI AvazyakatAnusAra paisA rakhane yA rakhate aura na kisI ne svIkAra lene kA vidhAna hai| vartamAna kAla hI karate haiN| me to ye dhana-sapati kA saMgraha bhI karane lage haiN| kaccI sabjI kA sparza kaccI sabjI to kyA, mAsa khAne Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha adhyAya 225 taka nahIM karate / rAtri ko bhojana nahI karate aura na rAta ko pAnI hI pIte hai / 1 se bhI paraheja nahI karate / rAtri bhojana yA pAnI Adi pIne para koI prativandha nahI hai | P isa taraha dono sampradAyo me AcaraNa savadhI vahuta bar3A antara milatA hai | isake atirikta dono sampradAyoM kI saiddhAntika mAnyatAo me, bhI, eka rUpatA yA samAnatA nahI hai / jaina dharma bauddha dharma kSaNikavAda ko mAnatA hai / + anekAntavAda ko mAnatA hai / jIva, jIva, puNya-pApa Adi nava-tattva ko mAnatA hai / grAtmA ke karmamana se rahita nittAnta zuddha svarUpa ko mokSa dukha, Ayatana, samudAya aura mArga ina cAra ko mAnatA hai / zrAtmA ke astitva ke nA~ga ko mokSa svIkAra kiyA hai 1, mokSa grarthAt zUnya avasthA | mAnA hai / { isa taraha AcAra savadhI eva saiddhAMtika mAnyatAtho me dono paraparAtro me bahuta antara hai aura isI ke AdhAra para hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki jaina dharma vauddha dharma se sarvathA bhinna hai / isa ke atirikta Adhunika vidvAno ne bhI jaina dharma ko svatantra dharma mAnA hai aura use vauddhadharma se pahale kA svIkAra kiyA hai / d lokamAnya pa0 bAlagaMgAdhara tilaka apane kesarI samAcAra patra me likhate haiM, "mahAvIrasvAmI jainadharma ko puna prakAza meM lAe, isa bAta ko grAja 2400 varSa bIta cuke hai / vauddha dharma kI sthApanA ke pahale bhI jainadharma bhArata me phailA huA thA, yaha vAta vizvAsa karane yogya hai / 24 tIrthaMkaro me mahAvIra svAmI antima tIrthakara the / isa se bhI jena dharma kI prAcInatA jAnI jAtI hai / ? "" Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 226 bAvU grambujAkSa sarakAra ema e vI eDa. likhate hai ki "yaha acchI taraha pramANita ho cukA hai ki jainadharma bauddha dharma kI zAkhA nahI hai / mahAvIra svAmI jainadharma ke sthApaka nahIM haiN| unhone kevala prAcIna jainadharma kA pracAra kiyA hai / 11 ina sava pramANo se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaina dharma vauddha yA vaidika dharma kI zAkhA nahI hai / yaha eka svatantra dharma hai aura aitihAsiko kI pahuca eva veda kAla ke pUrva se calA A rahA hai / ata. jaina dharma ko vauddha dharma kI gAkhA kahanA yA mAnanA asaMgata aura itihAsa se bhI viruddha hai yA yo kahie ki satya ko jhuThalAnA hai / * prazna- hindI sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka itihAsa saM. 750 se 1750, lekhaka DaoN. rAma kumAra varmA, ema. e., pI. eca. DI., (prayAga vizvavidyAlaya) ke siddha sAhitya nAmaka vibhAga meM pRSTa 118 - 116 para likhA hai - "jaba ve (matsyendranAtha ) - siMhaladvIpa gae to vahAM kI rAnI padmAvatI ke rUpa para Asakta hokara vahIM rahane lage, taba gorakhanAtha ko apane guru ke patana kI gAthA * jainadharma kI prAcInatA ko pramANita karane vAle vedavAkya tathA ainihAsika janetara vidvAnoM ke abhimata ko aura adhika jAnane ke abhilApiyo ko 'satyArthadarpaNa' lekhaka - pa trajita kumAra jaina, zAstrI, prAptisthAnamaMtrI, sAhityavibhAga, bhAratavarSIya digambara jaina saMgha, caurAsI mathurA, se prakAzita grantha ko dekhanA caahie| 4 ina kA dUsarA nAma machandaranAtha thA, ye zrI gorakhanAtha ke guru mAne jAte hai / Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 227 caturtha adhyAya mAlUma huI to ve siMhaladvIpa gae aura vahAM unhoMne apane guru matsyendranAtha ko rAnI padmAvatI ke antaHpura meM pAyA / unhoMne apanI yogavidyA se smaraNa dilAkara unakA viveka jAgRta kiyA | matsyendranAtha ko jJAna huA aura ve rAnI padmAvatI ko chor3a kara phira yogArUr3ha ho gae / phira ve padmAvatI se utpanna apane donoM putroM pArasanAtha aura neminAtha (jo Age calakara jaina tIrthaMkara hue) ko sAtha lekara nepAla cale gae / I prastuta saMdarbha meM pArasanAtha aura neminAtha ko jaina tIrthaMkara likhA hai aura uheM matsyendranAtha ke putra svIkAra kie haiN| kyA yaha satya hai ? uttara yaha vAta nitAta asatya hai aura kevala sApradAyika irSyA vA jaino kA tiraskAra karane kI dRSTi se hI siddha sAhitya me isakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / matsyendranAtha aura bha0 neminAtha tathA pArzvanAtha me kAlagata sAmya bhI nahI hai / - matsyendranAtha 13vI sadI me hue hai / + lakSmInArAyaNakRta "zrI jJAnezvara caritra" ke hindI anuvAda ke AdhAra se gorakhanAtha jJAnezvara ke prapitAmaha amvakapanta ke samakAlIna hue hai / zramvaka panta ne 1270 ke lagabhaga gorakhanAtha kA ziSyatva svIkAra kiyA thA / ataH gorakhanAtha kA samaya vikrama kI 13vI zatAbdI siddha hotA hai / isa ke zrutirikta DaoN rAmakumAra varmA bhI ina kA samaya 13vI zatAbdI kA madhya bhAga hI mAnate hai / aura matsyendranAtha gorakha nAtha ke samakAlIna tha, ataH matsyendranAtha kA samaya bhI 13vI zatAbdI kA madhya bhAga hI pramANita hotA hai / Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara ~~~~..... ......228 aura bhagavAna neminAtha aura pArzvanAtha kA samaya vikrama savana ke zuru se bhI bahuta pahale hai / bhagavAna neminAtha ko 8500 varSa se bhI kucha Upara hue hai aura bha0 pArzvanAtha ko 2750 varSa bIta cuke hai| bhagavAna * pArzvanAtha bhagavAna mahAvIra se 250 varSa pahale hue the pIra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa ko 2500 varSa hone jA rahe hai / aitihAsika vidvAna bhI isa tathya ko svIkAra kara cuke haiN| isa para hama pIche ke pRSTho para vistAra se likha pAe hai / ata. yahA itanA hI kahanA paryApta hogA ki yaha ullekha kevala sAMpradAyika- abhinivega ke vaga kiyA gayA hai| sApradAyika nage me unmatta ho kara manuSya kucha kA kucha kaha jAtA hai| vaha isa se bhI adhika asatya kaha sakatA hai / vaha usa samaya satya-asatya kA kucha bhI khyAla nahI rakhatA ata hame isa para Azcarya nahIM hotA, parantu hame Azcarya eva dukha isa bAta kA hotA hai ki itihAsa ke prasiddha vidvAna DaoN 0 rAma kumAra varmA itanI gambhIra eva akSamya bhUla kaise kara gae? yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki varmA jI ne apanI tarapha se kucha nahIM kaha kara siddha sAhitya me AI huI ghaTanA kA ullekha mAtra kiyA hai| yaha vAta mAnI bhI jA sakatI hai / bhASA vizepajJa sAhitya kA anusandhAna karate samaya pratyeka sAhitya kA uddharaNa dete rahe hai| kyoki.una kI dRSTi aitihAsika zodha kI rahI hai / parantu, jisa uddharaNa me unhe aitihAsika eva sAhityika bhUla pratIta hotI hai, usa para ve TippaNa likhane se bhI nahIM cuukte| yaha satya hai ki ve uddharNa me pratyeka sAhityakAra ke zabdo ko hI uddhRta karate hai, usame jarA bhI kATa-chATa nahI karate aura karanI bhI nahIM caahie| parantu, TippaNa ke dvArA usa me rahI huI asagati ko dikhAkara pAThako ke mana-mastiSka' ko usa bhUla Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 229 'caturtha adhyAya se bacA sakate haiM / aura baDe-baDe sagodhaka ( Research Scholar) aisA hI karate haiM / sAhityakAra kA mata kahA taka sahI yA galata hai, isa bAta ko ve aitihAsika eva sAhityika pramANa de kara spaSTa kara dete hai / parantu, varmA jI ne prastuta prasaga para koI TippaNa nahI diyA / ve isa baDe bhArI asatya ko kaise svIkAra kara gae, yaha hamArI samajha me nahI grAyA / grAja itihAsa kA sAdhAraNa pAThaka bhI isa bAta ko jAnatA hai ki bhagavAna pArzvanAtha aura neminAtha kA yuga to choDie, bhagavAna mahAvIra kA yuga bhI matsyendranAtha se 12 sadI pahale kA hai / hama yaha nahIM mAna sakate ki yaha bhUla varmA jI ke dhyAna me nahI AI ho / hA, yaha ho sakatA hai ki unhone socA ho ki jaino me koI virodha karane vAlA to hai nahI, jo dila me Ae so kaha eva likha jAo / isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki varmA jI ke mana me jaina dharma ke 1 prati upekSA eva tiraskAra kI bhAvanA rahI hai / aura yaha manovRtti eka risarca skaoNlara ke lie bahuta bar3A doSa eva kalaka hai| kyA varmA jI isa kalaka ko dho sakeMge ? f dUsare me jaina samAja kI bhI eka kamajorI hai ki vaha abhI taka itane bar3e bhArI asatya ko anAvRtta karake nahI rakha sakI hai| kisI bhI jaina vidvAna yA vicAraka ne isa kA khullA virodha nahI kiyA hai / jena vicArako kA yaha karttavya ho jAtA hai ki varmA jI ko unakI bhUla se sAvadhAna karake use sudhArane ke lie prerita kare tathA janatA ke manamastiSka se usa jhUTha ko nikAlane ke lie use vAstavika sthiti se paricita karAe aura prastuta prakaraNa meM ukta uddharaNa kI asatyatA ko spaSTa karane vAlI TippaNa lagAne ke lie lekhaka eva prakAzaka ko prerita kare / isa taraha kA prayatna nahIM kiyA gayA to sApradAyika Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 230 pravAha meM pravahamAna lekhaka jainadharma para prahAra karate hue jarA bhI sakoca nahI kareMge / ata jaino ko pratyeka grasatya kA - cAhe use kitane hI bar3e vidvAna kyo na kahe gae ho spaSTa zabdo me virodha karanA cAhie / janatA eva pAThako ke sAmane satya ko rakhate hue hame jarA bhI DaranA nahI caahie| v yaha spaSTa hai ki varmA jI ne bhagavAna pArzvanAtha zrI neminAtha ke sabadha me jo kucha likhA yA uddhRta kiyA hai, vaha sarvathA asatya hai, aitihAsika dRSTi se bhI usame z2arA bhI satyatA ko avakAza nahI hai / AzA hai, varmA jI usa para niSpakSa dRSTi se soceMge aura aitihAsika vidvAna eva risarca skaoNlara hone ke nAte apanI bhUla ko sudhArane kA prayatna kareMge / uttara prazna- jainadharma ke dhAraka vaizya loga hI haiM yA isake pAlaka rAjA loga bhI the ? bhArata ke pracIna itihAsa meM kisI aise rAjA kA nAma batA sakate ho, jo jainadharma kA anuyAyI rahA ho ? jaina jagata kA vizvAsa hai ki bhagavAna RSabha deva se le kara mahAvIra paryanta cauvIso tIrthakaro kA janma rAjavaMzo me hI huA thA / pratyeka tIrthakara ke kAla me anekAneka jaina rAjA bhI hue, cakravartI bhI hue, jinhone jaina dharma me dIkSA lI thI aura jainadharma ke pracAra eva prasAra meM sahAyatA pradAna kI thI / maryAdApuruSottama rAma aura trikhaNDAdhipati kRSNa bhI jaina the| rAma ne jaina sAdhu vana kara mukti prApta kI thI aura kRSNa ke choTe bhAI gajasukumAra bhagavAna neminAtha ke caraNo me dIkSita hue the| kRSNa ne svaya gajasukumAra ko bhagavAna neminAtha ke pAsa jaina sAdhu vanavAyA thaa| bhagavAna neminAtha ne vatAyA Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha adhyAya 12ve tIrthaMkara vaneMge / isake atirikta itihAsa isa bAta kA sAkSI hai / samakAlIna eva bAda me hue jaina 231 thA ki zrI kRSNa bhI bhaviSya me anekAneka jaina rAjA hue haiM, phira bhI, bhagavAna mahAvIra ke rAjAo kA ullekha kara denA ucita pratIta hotA hai / I rAjA ceTaka bha0 mahAvIra ke ananya zraddhAlu zrAvaka evaM vaizAlI ke pratyanta prabhAvazAlI zraura vIra rAjA the / ye 18 dezo ke gaNarAjya ke adhyakSa the / ina kI pratijJA thI ki meM apanI kanyAo kA vivAha kevala jainadharmAnuyAyI rAjAo ke sAtha hI karUMgA. kisI ajaina ke sAtha nahI / sindhu ke udayana, gravantI ke candapradyotana, kauzAstrI ke zatAnIka campA ke dadhivAhana aura magadha ke zreNika rAjA mahArAja ceTaka ke dAmAda the / ye sabhI rAjA jainadharma ke anuyAyI the / rAjA udayana ne to bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa dIkSA svIkAra karake jainadharma ke pracAra meM sakriya sahayoga diyA thA / itihAsa prasiddha magadhana rega vimvasAra jaina sAhitya me zreNika ke nAma se vikhyAta rahe hai / jaina zAstro me ina kA jIvanavRtta upalavdha hotA hai / ina ko jaina banAne vAle anAthI muni the / anAthI muni ke sadupadeza se inhone jaina dharma ko svIkAra kiyA thA / ina ke putra samrAT kUNika bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ananya bhakta the| yaha bhagavAna mahAvIra kA samAcAra prApta karake hI bhojana grahaNa karatA thA / kUNika ke putra prajAtazatru ne bhI jainadharma ko svIkAra kiyA thA / kAzI- kauzala ke aThAraha licchavI aura malli rAjAzro ne bhagavAna mahAvIra kA nirvANa-utsava manAyA thA / unake dvArA prasArita vora- nirvANa-utsava Aja dIpamAlA ke rUpa me manAyA jAtA hai / ye sava rAjA bhI jainadharma ko mAnane vAle the / Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara ............... 232 - maurya samrAT candragupta jainadharma ke anuyAyI the| ye zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI ke pAsa dIkSA svIkAra karake maisUrapAta (dakSiNa) meM gae the| zravaNavelagolA kI guphA meM inhone AtmasAdhanA kI thii| mahArAja candragupta ke pota samrATa azoka apane pUrva rAjyakAla me jaina the| isvI san sa. 100 varSa pUrva hue kaoNlaMga deza ke samrAT rAjA khAravela. bhI jana the| yaha vAta uDosA ke khaNDagiri ke gilAlekhA meM prasiddha hai| dakSiNa va pazcima meM rAjya karane vAle aneka deno ke rAjA jaina the / gaga vaza ke bhI saba rAjA jaina the| isa vaga ne dUsarI se 11vI gatAbdI taka dakSiNa me rAjya kiyA thaa| rAjakaTa vaza ke prasiddha rAjA amoghavarNa bhI jaina the| aThAnha dezo me AjJA calAne vAle mahArAja kumArapAla jaina the| isa prakAra jainadharma ko mAnane vAle aneka rAjA loga the, jinhone jainadharma ko prabhA ko phailAne me yoga de kara apane jIvana ko yazasvI vanAyA thaa| rAjAyo ke atirikta matrI aura senApati bhI jaina dharma ke atuyAyI rahe hai / jainamatriyo me vastupAla aura tejapAla kA nAma itihAsa kI amUlya sampatti hai| dono bhAI vAghelA vA ke rAjA vIravavala ke matrI the| rAjanIti ke paNDita aura jainavarma ke ananya bhakta hokara bhI samasta dharmoM ke prati baDe udAra the| mevAr3a ke mahArANA pratApasiMha ke pradhAnamatrI bhAmAgAha jaina ko kauna nahIM jAnatA ? sakaTa kAla meM vAraha varSa taka 25 hajAra AdamI bhojana kara sakeM itanA dhana bhAmA. nAha ne mahArANA pratApa ko diyA thA / mevAr3a me Aja bhI bhAmAzAha ke vaMzaja jIvita hai, jo jaina haiN| ajamera ke rAjA vijayasiMha ke senA. pati dhanarAja siMghavI jaina the| gujarAta ke solaMkI rAjA bhImadeva ke senAdhyakSa prAmu bhI jaina the| Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Astika nAstika samIkSA paJcama adhyAya prazna- Astika aura nAstika zabda kA vyAkaraNa sammata kyA artha hotA hai ? uttara- bhAratIya cintana vArA do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai- 1 Astika aura nAstika / kucha cintanazIla vicAraka, dArzanika AtmA aura paraloka ke astitva ko svIkAra karate haiM tathA Ayu karma samApta hone ke bAda prAtmA eka gati ke zarIra ko tyAga kara dUsarI gati yA yoni ke zarIra ko dhAraNa karatI hai, isa bAta me vizvAsa karate haiM aura use Agama,tarka eva anubhava se prAmANika mAnate haiN| aisI mAnyatA me zraddhA rakhane vAle vicArako ko dArzanika bhASA me Astika kahate haiM aura jo vicAraka AtmA eva paraloka ke astitva ko svIkAra nahIM karate, unhe nAstika kahate haiN| phalitArtha yaha nikalA ki AtmavAda me vizvAsa rakhane vAle dArzanika Astika kahalAte hai aura anAtmavAda ko AdhAra mAna kara calane vAle vicAraka nAstika kahalAte haiM / ukta ubhaya zabdo kI vyAkhyA karate hue veyAkaraNiko ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai / zAkaTAyana kA vyAkaraNa bahuta prAcIna mAnA jAtA hai| pANinIya ne apane dvArA racita vyAkaraNa me zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa ke pramANa die hai / AcArya zAkaTAyana likhate haiM Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .... praznoM ke uttara .. ... ... .234 "daiTikAstika-nAstikAH / 3, 2, 61. daiSTikAdayatadasyeti papThyante ThaNantA niyAtyante / diSTA pramANAnpAtinI matirasya, dipTa daivaM pramANamiva matirasyeti vA daipTikaH / asti paraloka puNyapApamiti ca matirasyetyAstika' ! eva nAstIti nAstikaH / pANinIya vyAkaraNa siddhAta kaumudI me AcArya bhaTTo jI dIkSita ne bhI ukta ubhaya zabdo para apanA abhimata prakaTa karate hue likhA hai "yAsti-nAsti diSTaM mtiH| 4, 4, 60. 'tadasya ityeva asti paraloka ityeva matiryasya sa Astika / nAstIti matiyaMtya ma nAstika. / diSTamiti matiryasya sa daipttik.|" AcArya hemacandra sUri ne nAstika kI paribhASA karate hue likhA hai- " nAsti puNya pApamiti matirasya sa nAstika ", arthAt jisa kI vuddhi me puNya-pApa kA astitva nahIM hai, use nAstika kahate hai| ukta vaiyAkaraNo dvArA dI gaI paribhApAtro se yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki Astika aura nAstika zabda kI mUla prakRti asti aura nAsti zabda haiM / asti zabda sattA kA, astitva kA paricAyaka hai aura nAsti zabda niSedha kA sasUcaka hai| jina vicArako eva dArzaniko kA AtmA, paraloka, puNya-pApa Adi ke astitva me vizvAsa hai, zraddhA hai, ve Astika haiM aura jo vicAraka ina ke astitva me vizvAsa nahI rakhate arthAt jina kI mati-buddhi eva dhAraNA yaha hai ki AtmA, paraloka, puNya-pApa Adi kucha nahIM hai, ve nAstika hai / isa taraha Astika aura nAstika zabdo kA vyAkaraNa sammata eva vyutpattilabhya artha yaha hai| praznavyAkaraNa sUtra me nAstika kA svarUpa batAte hue yahI kahA gayA hai ki kucha loga mAnate hai ki jIva nahIM hai, jAti nahI hai, jIva ko puNya-pApa kA phala nahI milatA hai,naraka-svarga Adi kucha nahI Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 235 aaaaaaa..... paJcama adhyAya hai| isa taraha AtmA, puNya-pApa eva paraloka Adi tattvo ke astitva __ ko svIkAra nahIM karane vAle ko nAstika kahA hai| * prazna- jaina darzana Astika darzana hai yA nAstika darzana ? uttara- jaina darzana kA bhalI-bhAti anuzIlana parizIlana karane se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki vaha Astika darzana hai / kyoki, jaina darzana AtmA ke svatantra astitva ko mAnatA hai, paraloka, puNya-pApa, karmavandhana, mukti Adi ke astitva ko spaSTata. svIkAra karatA hai| vastutaH jaina darzana ne ukta tattvo para jitanI gaharAI se socA-vicArA aura jitanA sUkSma anveSaNa kiyA hai,utanA kisI bhI vicAraka ne nahI socaa| prAya. sabhI dArzaniko eva cintako ne Upara-Upara se uDAne bharI hai,para AtmA kI gaharAI me utarane kA jaina vicArako ke atirikta kisI ne sAhasa kiyA ho aisA dikhAI nahI detaa| isalie AtmA ke svatantra astitva mAnane tathA puNya-pApa evaM karmabandha tathA mukti ke sabadha meM hame jitane spaSTa eva tarka sammata pramANa jaina darzana me upalabdha hote haiM, utane anya dArganika grantho me upalabdha nahI hote / jaino kA Agama eva darzana sAhitya Atma tattva ke vivecana se bharA par3A hai| jaina darzana dvArA mAnya nava tattvo me AtmA yA jIva tattva mukhya hai, nava tattva kA prANa hai| isa ke atirikta koI vyakti apane jJAna kI viziSTatA se yA tIrthakara athavA kisI viziSTa jJAnI ke upadeza se isa ko jAna letA hai ki mai pUrva-pazcima Adi kisI eka dizA se AyA hU~ aura merI AtmA utpattizIla hai tathA ina dizA-vidizAo me sthita vibhinna yoniyo me paribhramaNa karane vAlA maiM hI www ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ * prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra, 2, 7 / Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 236 hU, rAga-dveSa ke sasarga ke kAraNa merI AtmA vAra-bAra janma maraNa karatI hai| / grAtmA hI sukha duHkha kA kartA eva bhoktA hai, zrAtmA hI vaMtaranI nadI tathA kUTazAmilI vRkSa - narako me pravahamAna dukhada nadI eva vRkSa ko prApta karatA hai aura vahI kAmadhenu ke sukha kA utpAdaka hai / vandhana aura mukti ko prApta karane vAlA AtmA hI hai / 2 sasArI AtmA ke eka gati se dUsarI gati me paribhramaNa karane ke sabadha me bhI jainAgamo me pATha milatA hai / jaise gItA me karmayogI zrI kRSNa ne arjuna se kahA- he arjuna ! jisa gravinAzI yoga ke sabadha me mai tumhe jo batA rahA hU, maiMne isa kA sarvaprathama upadeza vivasvata ko diyA thA, usane apane putra manu ko aura manu ne ikSvAku ko diyA thA / tava arjuna ne pUchA- bhagavan / zrApakA janma to zrava huA hai aura vivasvata kA janma Apa se bahuta samaya pahale ho cukA hai, phira Apane use isa yoga kA upadeza kaise diyA ? isakA uttara dete hue kRSNa ne kahA- he arjuna ! mere aura tere isa janma ke pahale anekoM janma ho cuke haiM / tU isa bAta ko nahI jAnatA hai, parantu mai ise bhalI-bhAti jAnatA hU / SS isI taraha bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI gautama se kahA ki he gautama / terA aura merA bahuta kAla se arthAt aneka janmo se saMbaMdha calA thA rahA hai, tU merA purAnA paricita hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 1 zrI AcArAga sUtra 1, 1, 5 / + uttarAdhyayana sUtra 20. bahUni me vyatItAni, janmAni tava cArjuna / tAnyaha veda sarvANi na tvaM vetya paratapa // -zrI bhagavadgItA, 4, 5 / - Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pazcama avyA...harrrrrrrrrrrrrx ~.00AAVAAAAAAAAAAA isa kathana ko suna kara gautama svAmI ko bhI bhagavAna sAtha ke kie gae pUrva janmo kA tathA unake sAtha rahe hue savadha kA parijJAna ho gayA / * isa taraha punarjanma kI mAnyatA ko pramANita karane vAle prAgamo me aneka uddharaNa milate hai / isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaina darzana aAtmA, paraloka, punarjanma Adi ko mAnatA hai / isalie vaha nAstika darzana nahI, Astika darzana hI hai / pAzcAtya eva bhAratIya vidvAna tathA vicAraka bhI jaina darzana ko Astika darzana ke rUpa me svIkAra karate haiM / san 1955 kI mahAvIra jayantI ke avasara para dillI me Ayojita eka sabhA me bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana para prakAga DAlane hue bhArata ke prasiddha vidvAna, sarvodayI vicAraka kAkA kAlekara ne spaSTa zabdo me kahA hai "jisa jamAne me kahI-kahI manuSya kA mAsa khAne vAle loga bhI the, manuSya ko gulAma banA kara becA jAtA thA, senAoM ke bIca yuddha hote the aura pazu mAsa kA AhAra to sArvajanika thaa| aise samaya me pAno aura havA me jo sUkSma jantu hote hai, una ke prati AtmIyatA batalAnA aura vizva me ahisA kI sthApanA karane kA abhiprAya rakhanA tathA yaha vizvAsa rakhanA ki itanI vyApaka ahiMsA bhI manuSya kA hRdaya kavUla karegA aura kisI dina use siddha bhI karegA-yaha uccakoTi kI AstikatA hai| Izvara para yA zAstra para vizvAsa rakhanA gauNa hai / manuSya hRdaya para vizvAsa rakhanA ki vaha vizvAtmaikya kI ora avazya vaDhegA ! yaha saba se vaDI AstikatA hai| isalie maiMne bhagavAna * cirasasiThTho'si me goyamA | cirapariciyo'si me goyamA.. -zrI bhagavatI sUtra, zataka 14,uddezaka 7 / Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara mahAvIra ko grAstika ziromaNi kahA hai| * isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaina darzana grAstika darzana hai aura usakI prAstikatA saba darzanoM se utkRSTa hai / AtmA eva loka-paraloka ke savadha me jaina cintako ne jitanI gaharAI se cintana-manana eva granveSaNa karake prakAza DAlA hai, utanA gaharA vicAra kisI bhI dArzanika ne nahI diyA / isalie grAja bhI sabhI niSpakSa vicAraka jaina darzana ko grAstika darzana ke rUpa me svIkAra karate hai / aura gAdhI vAdI netA kAkA kAlelakara to jaina darzana ko eka utkRSTa grAstika darzana aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ko Astika giromaNi mAnate haiM / prazna- grAstika-nAstika zabda vyAkaraNa sammata paribhASA ke anusAra hI sAhitya meM prayukta hote rahe haiM yA zrAge calakara una meM kucha parivartana huA haiM ? yadi parivartana huA hai, to parivartana Ane kA vAstavika kAraNa kyA rahA hai ?' VAJU * www 238 uttara- isa prazna kA samAdhAna pAne ke pahale hame zabda aura vyAkaraNa ke sabadha ko bhI bhalI-bhAMti samajha lenA caahie| yaha bAta hame sadA dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki vyAkaraNa zabdoM ko pariSkRta karatA hai, na ki unakI racanA / pratyeka bhASA kA yahI niyama hai ki usake uccAraNa eva prayoga ke rUpa ko vyavasthita karanA vyAkaraNa kA kAma hai / isa se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki zabda kA nirmANa vyAkaraNa se nahI, balki janatA kI bola-cAla kI bhASA se hotA hai / vyAkaraNa kevala itanA hI kAma karatA hai ki janatA yA sAhityiko ke dvArA jisa zabda kA zramaNa, varSa 7, aMka 12 / Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2. ~~~~~~~~ ~ anwarmarrian, paJcama adhyAya - jisa artha me prayoga hotA hai, usa artha ko yA paribhASA ko spaSTa kara ke usa ke rUpa ko vyavasthita banA detA hai, usa me rahI huI uccAraNa kI azuddhatA yA kamI ko dUra kara detA hai| . isa se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki pANinIya eva zAkaTAyana se bho pahale Astika-nAstika zabda kA prayoga eva paraloka Adi ke svarUpa ko svIkAra karane aura asvIkAra karane ke artha me hI huA thA aura vaiyAkaraNiko ne usI artha ko svIkAra karate hue usa kI paribhASA kI hai| ata. pANinIya yuga taka isI artha me ubhaya gando kA prayoga hotA rahA / yadi zAkaTAyana aura pANinIya ke vIca ke yuga me ina ubhaya zabdo kI artha mAnyatA me bheda AyA hotA to pANinIya-aSTAdhyayI me usakA ullekha avazya karate / pANinIya ke bAda bhI bhaTTojIdIkSita ne "siddhAta kaumudI" ke mUla sUtra eva usa ko vyAkhyA me usI artha ko svIkAra kiyA hai| unhone kahI bhI yaha saketa nahI diyA ki ukta ubhaya zabdo kI arthagata mAnyatA me parivartana huA hai| yadi tava taka artha mAnyatA me parivartana huA hotA to ve usa kA ullekha kie vinA nahI rahate / parantu,unhone ubhaya zabdo kI paribhASA me koI parivartana nahIM kiyaa| isa se yaha spaSTa pramANita hotA hai ki siddhAta kaumudI kI racanA ke samaya taka Astika-nAstika zabdo kA prayoga AtmAdi ke astitva ko mAnane aura na mAnane ke artha me hI hotA rahA hai / parantu, dArganika yuga me Akara isakI paribhASA me antara DAlA gayA / AtmA Adi ke astitva me vizvAsa rakhane, na rakhane ke sAtha Izvara ko joDA gyaa| Izvara bhI una kA apanA eka pAribhASika zabda hai| usa kA artha hai- jo eka hai, jaganniyantA hai, sasAra kA nirmAtA hai, bhAgya kA vidhAtA hai, karma phala kA pradAtA hai, bAra-bAra sasAra me avatAra letA hai, sasAra rUpI ghaTIyatra kA sacAlaka hai tathA Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara samasta prANI jagata kA sarvesarvA hai isake bAda jyo-jyo sApradAyika abhiniveza baDhatA gayA, tyotyo kucha dArganiko eva vicArako ke mana me eka-dUsarI paraparA ko yA sapradAya ko nIcA dikhAne kA bhAva baDhatA gayA aura isI kAraNa ubhaya zavdo kI paribhApA me parivartana hotA gayA / pAstika-nAstika gabda kI paribhASA ke badale hue rUpa paramata vidveSa ke paricAyaka hai / isa se yaha spaSTa patA lagatA hai ki dArzanika yuga meM sAMpradAyika manovRtti kA kAphI prAbalya thA aura usa yuga me ye dArzanika apane Apa ko zreSTha siddha karane ke lie dUsarI sapradAyo para zabdo kA kIcaDa uchAlA karate the| isI sApradAyikatA kA pariNAma hai ki vizAla eva vyApaka artha meM prayuktamAna Astika-nAstika gavda kI paribhASA ko eka sApradAyika dAyare me vAdhane kA prayatna kiyA gayA aura Izvara kartRtva ke sAtha yaha bhI joDa diyA gayA ki jo veda ko pramANika nahI mAnate ve nAstika hai| isa zabda ko joDA hI nahI gayA, valki aura sabhI artho ko gauNa karake kevala itanI hI paribhASA banA dI ki jo veda ko prAmAHNaka nahI mAnatA vaha nAstika hai aura isI apekSA se jaina eva vauddha darzana ko nAstika darzana kahA gyaa| vastuta. dekhA jAe to jaina darzana nAstika darzana nahI, Astika darzana hai| parantu, sApradAyika abhiniveza ke kAraNa manuSya satya ko jhuThalA kara asatya ko sthApanA eva parUpaNA karane se nahIM hicakanA, yaha isakA jvalanta udAharaNa hai| eka vAta yaha bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai ki vaidika purANo me advaita vedAnta ke pratipAdaka AcArya zaMkara ko bhI jaina darzana, vauddha darzana aura cArvAka darzana kI taraha nAstika kahA hai aura usa ke dvArA parUpita mAyAvAda ko asat-mithyA zAstra kahA hai |,maayaavaad eka taraha Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 241.. paJcama adhyAya me mithyAvAda eva nAstika mAnyatA hai / / yaha hama Upara dekha Ae haiM ki vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se AstikanAstika kA yaha artha kisI bhI taraha ghaTita nahIM hotaa| isa se yaha spapTa pramANita hotA hai ki isa paribhASA kI racanA ke pIche satyatA, prAmANikatA eva ImAnadArI ke sthAna me sApradAyikatA kA khulA hAtha rahA hai aura vaha bhI sapradAya vizeSa kA tiraskAra karane kI dRSTi se isa paribhApA ko badalA gayA hai / prAdhunika vidvAna isa bAta se sahamata hai ki isa paribhASA ko badalane ke pIche sApradAyika vidveSa ko bhAvanA hI mUla kAraNa hai| vaidika paramparA kA vizvAsa hai ki veda apauruSeya hai, manuSya isa kA raciyatA nahIM hai| isa kA nirmANa bhagavAna ne kiyA hai, kintu jaina paramparA isa bAta ko nahIM maantii| jaina paramparA pratyeka zAstra ko puruSakRta mAnatI hai aura vaha vedo ko sarvathA prAmANika rUpa se svIkAra nahI karatI hai / vedo ke nAma se kI jAne vAlI pazu hiMsA tathA mAyAvAdI vedAtI (zakara bhAratI)api nAstika eva paryavasAne sapadyate iti neyam / atra pramANAni sAsyapravacanabhApyodAhRtAni padmapurANavacanAni yathA--- mAyAvAdamasacchAstra pracchanna bauddhameva ca / mayaiva kathitaM devi kalau brAhmaNarUpiNA !! apArtha zrutivAkyAnA darzayallokagarhitam / karmasvarUpatyAjyatvamatra ca pratipAdyate / / sarvakarmaparibhrazAnnaiSkamyaM tatra cocyate / paramAtmajIvayorakya mayAtra pratipAdyate // --sAsya pravacana bhASya, 1, 1, nyAya koza, pR 372 / Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara - ..........242 Izvara kartRtva Adi asagata mAnyatAoM para jaina darzana kA kataI visvAya nahIM hai| jaina darzana dharma ke nAma para kI jAne vAlI niraparAdha mUka prANiyo kI hiMsA kA kabhI bhI samarthana nahIM karatA, pratyuta dRr3hatA ke sAtha usakA virodha karatA hai / yaha vaidika dArzaniko ko asahya thA, isalie unhoMne jainoM ko nAstika pramANita karane ke lie Astika-nAstika gabdo kI vyAkaraNa sammata paribhApA ko AmUlacUla badala karake rakha diyA hai| tava-vedo ko jo apauruSeya mAnatA hai, use pUNarUpa se pramANika svIkAra karatA hai, vaha Astika hotA hai aura jo vedo para AsthA nahIM rakhatA, unhe prAmANika rUpa se svIkAra nahI karatA, vaha nAstika kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra ko sakIrNa aura dvepapUrNa paribhASA cAlU kI gii| badika paramparA meM palane vAle kaI darzana veda eva Izvara ke astitva ko nahIM mAnate haiN| sAkhya darzana brahma ko nahI mAnatA hai aura na advaitavAda arthAt ekezvaravAda ko hI mAnatA hai| nyayAyika-vaigepika bhI dvaitavAda ke samarthaka haiM, unhe bhI vedAMta kA ekezvaravAda svIkAra nahI hai| aura zaiva darzana-advaitavAda ko to mAnatA hai, parantu veda ko pramANa nahI mAnatA hai / itane para bhI ukta darzano ko Astika darzana mAnA gayA hai| isase spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai ki unakA jaina darzana para hI dvepa thA / isalie "veda ko prAmANika na mAnane vAlA nAstika hai" isa paribhASA kA prayoga jaina aura bauddha darzana ke lie hI kiyA gyaa| aura yahI kAraNa hai ki vedako pramANa rUpa se nahI mAnane vAle, ekezvaravAda evaM yAnika hisA ko nahI svIkAra karane vAle jainetara (vaidika) darzano ko nAstika nahIM kahA gyaa| yaha vaidika vicArako ke sApradAyika abhiniveza kA jvalanta pramANa hai| J Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 243 www.. wwwwwwwwwww www paJcama adhyAya isa se yaha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki unakA mAnasa saMkIrNa svArthoM se AvRtta thaa| . jaina darzana ko veda eva vaidika paramparA se dveSa nahI hai| vaidika paramparA ke-- "ahisA paramo dharma.", "mA hisyAt sarvAni bhUtAni " Adi ahiMsA ke samarthaka vAkyo kA jaina sammAna ke sAtha svIkAra karate hai| kevala svIkAra hI nahIM karate, balki una kA paripAlana bhI karate hai / unake mana meM yaha dveSa nahIM hai ki amuka vAkya veda kA hai, isalie use svIkAra nahI kiyA jAeM / prAcArya haribhadraM mUro ne spaSTa zabdo me kahA ki na to mujhe mahAvIra se moha hai aura na kapila Adi vaidika Rpiyo se merA dvepa hai / mai to yukti sagata. satya eva nirdoSa vacano ko svokAra karatA huuN| satya evaM ahiMsA se 'prota-prAta vAkya cAhe jainAgamo ke ho yA vedo ke ho yA kisI anya paraparA ke bho kyA na hoM, mujha svIkAra hai / itanI baDI bAta jaino ke sivAya anya kisa bhI dArzanika ne nahI khii| ... hama syAdvAda prakaraNa me spaSTa kara cuke hai ki jaina darzana kA dhyeya samanvaya kA rahA hai| usane sadA anekAntavAda kA samarthana kiyA hai| use ekAntavAda kataI svIkAra nahIM hai| vaha vaidika paramparA ke eka prAtmavAda, nityavAda ko bhA Azika rUpa se satya mAnatA hai aura vauddha paramparA ke dvArA mAnya kSaNikavAda me bhI Azika satyatA ko dekhatA hai| usakI dRSTi meM koI bhI darzana sarvathA asatya nahI hai. yadi vaha ekAntavAda kA Agraha na rakhatA ho| isa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai - ki jaina darzana kA vyaktigata kisI bhI paramparA se dveSa nahIM hai| vaha kisI vyakti yA vicAraka kA tiraskAra nahIM karatA hai / hA, ekAntatA eva hiMsAmUlaka pravRtti ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, cAhe vaha kisI bhI Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 244 paraparA kI gayo na ho| yadigojana bhI mora usameM dharma ke nAma para higAmUlaka anukti ko prathama detA hai. no ra maga pA~ daSTi meM yaha bhI agatya jaina darzana pati evaM pradAyoTi ma satyatA-prasatyatA ko nahIM mAnatA. ugatI mAganAmita prAdhAra eva sasya aura pratimA kI nIva para miyata vedo meM jo achAI, uga jaina darzana mAnatA, parantu, jA asatyatA hai usa vaha nahIM maantaa| jaise jaina darzana vedI ko apArapatra nahIM mAnatA,yAjJika hiMsA yA vaidika himA, himA nahIM hotA siddhAna ko nahI mAnatA / vaha isa bAta ko bhI satya nahIM mAnatA zivira jagatakartA hai, bhAgya vidhAtA, karma pAna pradAtA hai / vaha prAtmA ne mvatantra astitva ko svIkAra karatA hai| prAtmA svaya ho kama karatA hai aura vahI kRta pharma kA phala bhogatA: pora vahI gama bandhana yA toDa kara mukta banatA hai| svarga yA naraka meM jAne kA pracyA yA vRtA parupArya vahI karatA hai| Izvara kisI ke kArya meM dakhala nahIM detaa| vaha na kimI ko svarga bhejatA hai aura na kisI ko naraka ke gaDDhe meM ho girAtA hai| yadi vastuta. dekhA jAe to vedo kA apArapedha kahanA, yAnika hiMsA, Izvara kartRtva prAdi vAta yukti eva buddhi saMgata bhI nahIM hai| isI kAraNa jena dargana vedoM ko prAmANika nahIM mAnatA hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki manuSya java sApradAyikatA ke raga ma raga jAtA hai, to dharma phIkA par3a jAtA hai| yA yoM kahanA cAhie ki sApradAyikatA kI kAlimA me dharma kI ujjvalatA dava-sI jAtI hai / sAMpradAyika mAtyatAe hI dharma kA bAnA pahanakara sAmane Ane lagatI hai aura isI kAraNa mAnava 'satya so merA' ke vAstavika Adarza ko bhUlAkara 'merA so satya' ke nAre ko apane jIvana kA lakSya banA letA hai| maura nahIM hai / ki manuSya jaba sAhie ki sApradAyikatA Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 245 paJcama adhyAya use satya siddha karane ke lie vaha samasta darzana ke siddhAto eva vicAro kA khaNDana karatA hai aura pariNAma svarUpa deza meM kaTutA, dveSa eva vaimanasya kI abhivRddhi hone lagatI hai| zrAja sApradAyika matabheda itanA ugra, kaTu eva viSAkta ho gayA hai ki isake kAraNa rASTrIya tAkata chinna-bhinna sI ho gaI hai| hindU muslamAno ko maleccha kaha kara una se ghRNA eva napharata karate hai, to muslamAna hinduo ko kAphara batA kara jihAda kA nArA bulanda karate hai / vaidika paramparA me pale vyakti jainI ko nAstika kahane me sakoca nahI krte| aura vItarAgatA ke ujjvala, samujjvala, mahojjvala dhvaja ko lahAne kA dAvA karane vAle jaina apane se itara sapradAya vAle ko mithyAttrI, DhoMgI pAkhaNDI kahane se nahI cUkate, grAja ve bhI rAga-dveSa ke mahApaka me phase hue hai | dharma ke nAma para prajvalita rAga-dveSa eva sApradAyika vaimanasya kI zrAga ne mAnava jIvana ko svAha kara diyA hai / dharma aura sabhyatA kI kitanI ast viDamnA hai, yaha / 1 manusmRti me likhA hai- "veda nindako nAstika / " arthAt vedo ko nahI mAnane vAlA nAstika hai / isa bAta ko hama spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki isa kathana me jarA bhI satyatA nahI hai / ye paribhASAe satya para grAvArita nahI hai, balki sApradAyika zrabhiniveza kI parisUcaka hai / do sapradAyo me bheda eva sagharSa paidA karane vAlI haiM / yadi isa paribhASA ko satya mAna liyA jAe to phira jaina bho Astika-nAstika ke lie isa prakAra kI paribhASA banA sakate haiM -- "nAstiko jainAgama nindaka | isI taraha bauddha apanI paramparA evaM sApradAyika mAnyatA ke anusAra paribhASA raca leMge aura anya sapradAya vAle apanI apanI DaphalI aura apanA-apanA rAga vajAne lageMge / pariNAma yaha " Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ www prarzano ke uttara www.w wwwwwwww 246 wwwwwww AegA ki koI bhI darzana grAstika darzana nahI raha jAegA / 1 jaina aura vaidika darzana kI bAta choDiye / vaidika darzano me bhI ekarUpatA nahI hai / vedAntI veda ko pIrupeya mAnate hai, eka grAtmavAda eva advaitavAda ko mAnate haiM aura sAsya darzana veda ko paurupeya aura aneka AtmA tathA dvaitavAda ko mAnatA hai / sanAtanI mUrtipUjA, Izvara ke avatarita hone, zrAddha evaM yAjJika hiMsA ko vedavihita mAnate haiM, kintu prAryasamAjI isake viparIta vizvAsa rakhate haiM, arthAt ve inhe vetanahI mAnate haiM aura ye sabhI vaidika darzana haiM / aisI sthiti me eka-dUsare kI dRSTi se eka-dUsarA nAstika ho jAegA / sAkhya kA dRSTi me vedAntI nAstika hai, to vedAnta kI dRSTi me sAkhya / sanAtana dharma kA dRSTi me AryasamAjI nAstika hai, to AryasamAja ko dRSTi me sanAtanI nAstika hai / isI taraha anya saMpradAyo ke savadha me bhI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai / astu manusmRti dvArA kI gaI yaha paribhASA -- ' veda nindako nAstika. " sarvathA asatya eva prayathArtha hai / dukha isa bAta kA hai ki Aja ke vauddhikavAdI yuga me kaI vidvAna isa paribhASA kA prayoga karate hue garva kA anubhava karate haiM / parantu, yaha dRSTi kisI bhI taraha se ucita eva zrAdarAspada nahIM kahI jA sakatI / 3 anta me niSkarSa yaha nikalA ki prAstika-nAstika kI mUla paribhASA vyAkaraNa sammata hai / manusmRti Adi kI anya paribhASAe sApradAyika yuga kI dena hai aura isa parivartana kA yA naI paribhASAe ghar3ane kA mUla kAraNa sApradAyika vidveSa rahA hai| Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Izvara - sImAMsA SaSThama adhyAya prazna- Izvara ke saMbadha meM dArzanikoM kI kyA mAnyatA hai aura jaina darzana isake saMbaMdha meM kyA mAnyato rakhatA hai ? uttara- bhAratIya cintanadhArA do pravAho me vahI hai-- kucha vicAraka Izvara ke astitva ko nahI mAnate aura kucha mAnate haiN| pahalI vicAra dhArA cArvAka Adi nAstika vicArako kI hai, jo grAtmA ke svataMtra astitva eva paraloka Adi kI sattA se inkAra karate hai / dUsarI vicAradhArA Astika paramparA kI hai / prAstika vicAraka mukhya rUpa se tIna vibhAgo me vibhakta haiM- 1 vaidika darzana, 2 jaina darzana aura 3 bauddha darzana / vaidika paramparA se aneka zAkhA prazAkhAe hai aura uname thoDA bahuta vicArabheda bhI hai / parantu, Izvara ke savadha me prAya sabhI vaidika dArzani ko eva vicArakoM kA yaha abhimata rahA hai ki Izvara eka hai, sacci - dAnada' hai, ghaTa-ghaTa kA-jAtA hai, sarvazaktimAna hai, sasAra kA nirmAtA hai, jIvo ko bhale-bure karmo kA phala pradAtA hai, sRSTi kA kartA evaM hartA - vinAzaka hai / duSTa eva pApiyoM kA nAza karane tathA bhakto evaM dharmAkA uddhAra karane ke lie vaha samaya-samaya para avatarita hotA hai - bhagavAna se, puna. insAna ke rUpa me janma letA hai yAra apanI " Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .... . praznoM ke uttara ... . ... .....248 lIlA dikhA kara phira se vaikuNTha dhAma meM jA virAjatA hai| vaha sadA smaraNIya hai, namaskaraNIya hai| Ajakala Arya samAja ke vicAraka ukta mAnyatA me pUrNata. sahamata nahIM hai| ve bhI Izvara ko eka, saccidAnada eva mRSTi kA kartA hartA tathA puNya-pApa kA phala pradAtA mAnate hai| parantu, ve avatAra vAraNa karane kI bAta ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| una kI mAnyatA hai ki kisI pApI yA duSTa kA vinAza karane hetu Izvara sasAra meM nahIM pAtA hai / vaha sadA smaraNIya hai| jainAgamo meM Izvara zabda kA prayoga nahIM milatA hai| usa me paramAtmA, siddha, buddha prAdi zabdo kA prayoga milatA hai aura siddha ekado nahI, dasa-bIsa nahIM, ananta haiM aura ananta darzana, ananta jJAna, ananta sukha aura ananta zakti sampanna haiM, saccidAnada haiM, karma phala me sarvathA alipta haiM, rAga-dveSa se rahita haiM, kisI bhI jIva ke kArya me dakhala nahIM dete / ve na sRSTi ke raciyatA haiM aura na vinAzaka hI haiM, na kisI prANI ko mukha dete haiM aura na duHkha hI dete haiM / na kisI bhakta ko svarga meM bhejate haiM aura na kisI ko naraka me| pratyeka jIva karma ke karane evaM kRta karma ke phala ko bhogane meM svatantra hai / svarga aura naraka kA nirmANa karane me tathA karma bandhana kI jajIra ko sarvathA toDa kara mukta hone me pratyeka prANI pUrNata. svatantra hai| duniyA kI eka bhI AtmA kisI adRzya zakti ke adhIna nahIM hai aura na vaha kaThaputalI kI taraha kisI eka sUtradhAra yA naTa ke izAre para nAcatI hI hai| pratyeka AtmA apane acche yA bure purupArtha se apanA rAstA taya karatI hai aura zubhAzubha gatiyo me paribhramaNa karatI hai tathA apanI hI samyak sAdhanA se karma bandhana ko toDakara nirvANa ko bhI prApta kara letI hai| Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ N 249 . SaSThama adhyAya bauddha darzana bhI Izvara ko jagatkartA eva puNya-pApa kA phalapradAtA nahI mAnatA hai| bauddho ne mokSa ko mAnA hai, parantu una kI mukti eva mukta avasthA me sthita AtmA ke svarUpa kA koI spaSTa ullekha nahIM miltaa| unhone AtmA ko zUnya avasthA ko mokSa mAnA hai| isa se bhalI-bhAti spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki vibhinna Astika darzano kI taraha jaina bhI Izvara ko mAnate haiN| antara itanA hI hai ki jainAgamo me Izvara zabda ke sthAna me siddha, buddha, ajara, amara, mukta, paramAtmA grAdi zabdo kA prayoga hunA hai aura usa kA kAraNa jaina eva vaidika siddhAta kI mUla mAnyatA kA antara hI hai / isa para hama Age vAle prazna ke uttara me vistAra se vicAra krege| prazna- vaidika paraMparA meM jaina darzana ko anIzvaravAdI darzana kahA hai / jaba jaina paramAtmA ko mAnate haiM, to phira aisA kyoM kahA gayA ? uttara- Izvara gavda vaidika paraparA kA hai / Izvara kA artha svAmI hotA hai aura vaidika paraparA me yaha zabda isI artha me prayukta huA hai / hama Upara dekha cuke haiM ki vaidika paraparA me Izvara eka mAnA gayA hai aura use jaganniyantA, jagatkartA aura sRSTi kA sacAlaka mAnA hai aryAt vaha svAmI hai aura sArA saMsAra, sRSTi ke choTe-baDe sabhI prANI usake sevaka hai / vaha apanI icchAnusAra kubhakAra ke cAka kI taraha saba ko idhara-udhara ghUmAtA-phirAtA rahatA hai| kucha vaidika vicArakA ko dRDha mAnyatA hai ki Izvara sadA Izvara hI banA rahatA hai aura jIva jIva hI banA rhegaa| jIva Izvara ke nikaTa pahuca sakatA hai, parantu Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara .......250 Izvara nahI bana sktaa| svAmI aura sevaka kA bheda sadA banA hI rhegaa| jaina darzana isa vicAradhArA ko nahIM mAnatA hai| isI dRSTi se jainAgamo me Izvara zabda kA prayoga na karake siddha, buddha, ajara, amara, mukta, paramAtmA Adi zabdo kA prayoga kiyA hai aura ina zabdo se jaina darzana kI saiddhAntika mAnyatA spaSTa ho jAtI hai / 'siddha' zabda kA artha hai- jisane apanA lakSya siddha kara liyA hai, ava usake lie kucha bhI karanA zeSa nahI rahA hai / arthAt AtmA ke pUrNa eva zuddha svarUpa ko jisane prakaTa kara liyA vaha siddha kahalAtA hai| siddho me jJAna kI pUrNatA hotI hai,unakI AtmA para z2arA bhI AvaraNa nahI rahatA,unakI AtmA ananta jJAna se yukta hotI hai, isalie unhe buddha bhI kahate haiN| isa avasthA me jarA aura mRtyu kA praveza nahI hotaa| kyoki jarA aura mRtyu zarIra ke sAtha hI lagI huI hai aura siddha avasthA me zarIra kA sarvathA abhAva hai, isalie ve ajara-amara hai| karmo se sarvathA mukta hone ke kAraNa mukta kahalAte haiM aura siddha avasthA me prAtmA kA parama svarUpa hai-zuddha svarUpa hai arthAt yo bhI kaha sakate haiM ki paramAtmA vaidika darzana ko taraha koI alaukika eva prAtmA se alaga zakti nahIM, balki unhone AtmA se hI paramAtmA ke svarUpa ko prApta kiyA hai, apanI AtmA para lage hue karma-mala ko sarvathA dUra karake AtmA kI parama jyoti ko anAvRtta kara liyA hai,isI apekSA se una kI AtmA ko paramAtmA kahate isase spaSTa ho gayA ki jaina darzana svAmI aura sevaka kI gulAmI kI bhAvanA ko nahI svIkAra krtaa| vaha AtmA ko kisI daivI yA IzvarIya zakti ke adhIna paratantra nahIM, balki pUrNa svatantra mAnatA hai| pratyeka AtmA apane jIvana kI svatantra nirmAtA hai / Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 251 paSThama adhyAya AtmA aura paramAtmA meM svAmI aura sevaka kA bheda jaino ko svIkAra nahI hai / jaina isa bAta ko nahI mAnate ki grAtmA yA jIva sadA Izvara kA sevaka - gulAma hI banA rhegaa| Izvara ke nikaTa pahuca kara bhI vaha Izvara nahI bana sakatA, balki sevaka hI rahatA hai aura usa ko icchA hote hI phira se sasAra me bhaTakane ke lie isa duniyA kI ora dhakela diyA jAtA hai / jaino kA dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki pratyeka zrAtmA paramAtmA svarUpa hai / AtmA aura paramAtmA ke Atma-svarUpa me koI antara nahI hai / antara sirpha itanA hI hai ki unhone AtmA para lage hue karma grAvaraNa ko anAvRtta kara diyA hai aura hama abhI usa se AvRtta hai / parantu yaha bhI satya hai ki jitanI bhI grAtmAe paramAtmA banI hai, ve svayaM apane puruSArtha se nirAvaraNa ho kara hI banI hai aura Aja bhI AtmA samyak puruSArthaM kara ke paramAtmA vana sakatA hai / isa taraha AtmA svatantra hai, siddha avasthA me sthita ananta AtmAe bhI svatantra haiM / vahA sava zrAtmAno me ananta darzana, ananta jJAna, ananta sukha eva ananta zakti samAna rUpa se hai / samasta siddha zuddha Atma jyoti me ramaNa karate rahate haiM / vahA aisA nahI hai ki eka svAmI aura anya sava dAsa ho aura vaha svAmI java cAhe tava unhe dhakkA de kara nikAla de / saba zrAtmAe vahAM samAna rUpa haiM aura sadA ke lie zuddha Atma svarUpa me sthita hai / isa dRSTi se jainAgamo me Izvara zabda kA prayoga nahI kiyA gyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI sevaka kI jaghanya eva sAsArika manovRtti ke samarthaka nahI the / isalie unhone IzvaravAda ko z2arA bhI prazraya nahI diyA / isa apekSA se bhale hI koI jaino ko anIzvaravAdI kaha de, isa me hame koI Apatti nahI hai / aura vaidika vicArako ne jaino ko anIzvaravAdI isI apekSA se kahA hai - ve Izvara ko jagatkartA Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazna ke uttara 252 nahI mAnate, sarvavyApaka nahI mAnate, karma kA phala pradAtA nahIM mAnate, ityAdi / aura hama svayaM isa bAta ko mAnate hai ki jainadarzana granIzvaravAdI hai | kyoki vaha vaidika paraMparA evaM zAbdika artha ke anusAra zrAtmA eva sasAra para Izvara ke svAmItva ko nahI svIkAra karatA / aura yaha satya bhI hai / isa kI saccAI para hama grAge vicAra kareMge / yahA to hama itanA hI batAnA cAhate hai ki jainadarzana paramAtmA ko avazya mAnatA hai aura vaha bhI eka nahI ananta paramAtmA ko mAnatA hai aura sAtha me isa bAta para bhI jaino kA dRDha vizvAsa hai ki AtmA se hI paramAtmA vane hai, vanate haiM aura bhaviSya me bhI banege / grata. hama kaha sakate haiM ki jainadarzana ne Izvara zabda kA bhale hI prayoga na kiyA ho, parantu usake zuddha eva nirAvaraNa svarUpa kI jaino ne hI svIkAra kiyA hai, anya dArzanika eva vicAraka vahA taka nahI pahuca pAe haiM / prazna- kyA Izvara ko jagatkartA mAnanA cAhie ! uttara- nahI, kadApi nahI / kyoki paramAtmA sarva karmo se eva karmajanya upAdhiyoM se rahita hai / usa me rAga-dveSa, kAma-krodha, moha- tRSNA yadi dopo kA sarvathA prabhAva hai / aisI sthiti me use jagata kA nirmAtA mAnA jAe to usame kaI doSa mAnane par3ege ? pahalA prazna yaha hogA ki jaba vaha zarIra eva karma janya upAdhi rahita hai, taba vaha jagata kA nirmANa kisa se cIra kaise karatA hai ? hama dekhate haiM ki kubhakAra apane hAtho ke dvArA vibhinna AkAra-prakAra ke vartana banAtA hai / yadi Izvara bhI kubhakAra kI taraha vibhinna shraakuu| tiyo evaM prakRtiyo ke jovadhArI eva nirjIva padArthoM kA nirmANa karatA hai, to phira mAnanA hogA ki vaha bhI kubhakAra kI taraha sAvayava hai / kyoki binA avayava ke avayava yukta padArtho kA nirmANa ho nahI - 1 Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 253 SaSThama adhyAya sakatA / hama pratyakSa me dekhate haiM ki binA hAtha-paira hilAe kevala icchA karane mAtra se hI koI vastu taiyAra nahI ho jAtI hai / pratyeka vastu ke nirmANa ke lie icchA-AkAkSA ke sAtha tadanurUpa zrama bhI karanA par3atA hai aura zrama ke lie zarIra kA honA anivArya hai / isa taraha Izvara ko bhI sAvayava mAnanA hogA / phira upaniSad eva anya grantho kI yaha mAnyatA asatya ThaharegI ki paramAtmA na zveta hai, na pIta hai, na rakta hai, na kRSNa hai, na nIla hai, na bhArI hai, na halkA hai, na moTA hai, na patalA hai, usake koI AkAra nahI hai / wan Izvara ko sasAra kA, jagata kA racayitA mAnane se yaha bhI prazna upasthita hogA ki Izvara ne sasAra kA nirmANa kyoM kiyA ? yadi yaha kahA jAe ki Izvara ne dayA, karuNA se prerita hokara sasAra ko banAyA / to yaha bhI yukti-sagata pratIta nahI hotA / kyoki dayA- karuNA kisI dukhI eva satapta prANI para kI jAtI hai / parantu sasAra kA nirmANa karane ke pUrva to duniyA me kucha thA hI nahI / na koI sukhI prANI thA aura na dukhI hI thA / aisI sthiti me kisI para karuNA eva anugraha karane kA prazna hI paidA nahI hotA, jisa se prerita hokara Izvara ko sasAra banAne ke kArya me pravRtta honA par3A / * kucha vicArako kA kahanA hai ki Izvara akelA thA, usa kA mana udAsa ho gayA / ata apane mana ko lagAne ke lie usane yaha icchA kI ki 'maiM grakelA hU, bahuta ho jAU' 8 aura yaha abhilASA karate hI eka virAT sasAra khar3A ho gyaa| kitanI vicitra mAnyatA hai / eka prora to yaha kahA hai ki Izvara me icchA, abhilASA, kAmanA, vAsanA mAdi vikAra nahI haiM, vaha samasta doSo se rahita hai aura dUsarI tarapha 9 eko'ham, bahusyAm / 1 Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara yaha kahanA ki usa ne sRSTi ke hone kI kAmanA kI aura vaha kAmanA turanta sAkAra rUpa meM pariNata ho gaI / isa taraha vaidika paraMparA dvArA mAnya siddhAta se bhI yaha mAnyatA galata ThaharatI hai aura anubhava eva satya kI dRSTi se to yaha mAnyatA galata hai hI / sarvaprathama to yaha kahanA hI nitAnta satya hai ki Izvara ne apane mana yA dila bahalAne ke lie saMsAra ko banAyA hai / kyoki yaha hama pahale dekha cuke hai ki Izvara ke karma yA karma janya upAdhi - zarIra, mana eva vAsanA grAdi nahI hote / aisI sthiti me mana lagAne kA savAla ho paidA nahI hotA / yadi eka kSaNa ke lie isa tarka ko mAna bhI le, to yaha kahanA hogA ki Izvara rAga-dveSa Adi dopo se sarvathA rahita nahIM, pratyuta rAgaraga meM Asakta prANI hai| tabhI to usane viSaya-vAsanA kI kAlimA se dhUmila evaM kapAyo kI Aga se satapta vizva kA nirmANa karake apanI AkAMkSA ko pUrA kiyaa| isa se spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki Izvara eka aisA tamAgavIna hai ki jo apane mana ko bahalAne ke lie do sAMDoM ko paraspara lar3AtA hai aura eka dUsare ko khUna se lathapatha huA dekha kara prasanna hotA hai / kyA aise vyakti ko Izvara kahA jA sakatA haiM ? kadApi nahI / prazna - saMsAra meM jitane bhI padArtha dikhAI dete haiM, ve kisI na kisI vyakti dvArA nirmita hote haiM / isa prakAra yaha sasAra bhI kisI kI racanA hai aura yaha racanA karane vAlA kauna haiM ? uttara- yaha hama pahale batA cuke hai ki sasAra me mUla dravya do haiM- 1jIva aura 2 - ajIva / prata duniyA me parilakSita hone vAle sabhI jar3a yA cetana padArtha ina do dravyo para hI AdhArita hai aura ve anAdi kAla 254 AAAAJ ++ Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 255 SaSThama adhyAya se cale zrA rahe haiN| jar3a arthAt pudgala kA zuddha rUpa paramANu hai aura paramANu kA na kabhI nirmANa huA hai aura na kabhI nAza hI hotA hai / vaha anAdi kAla se apane rUpa me sthita hai aura ananta ananta kAla taka banA rahegA / usakI na zrAdi hai aura na anta hI hai| itanA hone para bhI usakI paryAyo me parivartana hotA hai / jaise takhta ko lIjie / grananta-ananta paramANuo ke saMyoga se yaha skandha banA hai / prati samaya isame parivartana hotA rahatA hai / kucha purAne paramANu isa me se alaga hote haiM aura nae paramANu milate rahate haiM / isI taraha paramANuo ke saghaTana eva vighaTana se yA saMghaTana - vighaTana ubhaya rUpa kArya se skandhoM me parivartana prAtA rahatA hai / hama dekhate haiM ki praoNksIjana aura hAIDrojana dono gaiso me sthita paramANu apane rUpa me sthita haiM | parantu dono gaiso kA mizraNa karate hI, ubhaya gaisa rUpa skandha kA nAza ho kara jala rUpa abhinava skandha kA nirmANa ho jAtA hai / to yaha paramANuo ke saghaTana-vighaTana kA pariNAma hai, na ki kisI Izvara kA kAma hai / vahAM koI Izvara gaiso ko pAnI ke rUpa me badalane ke lie nahI AtA / isa taraha havA, zrAMghI eva nadI yAdi ke pravAha se pahADo kI caTTAno ke patthara TUTa-TUTa kara pAnI ke sAtha vaha jAte haiM, isa se durgama pahADo me bhI dareM bana jAte haiM aura logo ko AvAgamana kA mArga mila jAtA hai / isa taraha skandho ke saMghaTana - vighaTana kI prakriyA se hama yaha dekhate haiM ki eka dina jahAM reto ke Tibbe the, vahA maidAna eva nadI tathA samudra naz2ara AtA hai aura jahA kabhI sAgara lahara-lahara kara laharA rahA thA, vahA reta ke pahAr3a khaDe haiM / isI taraha kahI pahADo ke sthAna meM samatala maidAna bana gae haiM aura kahI samatala maidAna parvatamAlA ke rUpa meM badala gae haiN| bhale hI isa prakriyA ko lAkho, karor3o, aravoM varSa hI nahI, Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara ........... 256 isa se bhI adhika samaya kyoM na lagA ho, parantu ye samasta registAna, maidAna, patthara-pahAr3a Adi ke rUpa me parilakSita hone vAle pudgala skanvo ke saghaTana-vighaTana kA hI pratiphala hai| paramANuoM ke milana evaM vichuDana se hI ina saba kI paryAyo me parivartana AtA hai / yA yo kahie eka rUpa kA nAza ho kara dUsare rUpa kA nirmANa hotA hai| aura usakA nAga eva nirmANa paramANugro ke milane yA milAne eva alaga karane yA alaga karAne para hI AdhArita hai| isa parivartana me kisI Izvara kI zakti kA hAtha nahIM hai| yaha vAta vaijJAnika prayogazAlA me bhI pramANita ho cukI hai| ata hame pratyakSa me parilakSita hone vAle satya ko chor3akara kisI asatya kalpanA ke cakkara me nahI par3anA caahie| hama yaha dekha cuke hai ki paramANu kA astitva sadA vidyamAna rahA hai, rahatA hai aura rhegaa| isI taraha AtmA kA bhI koI nirmAtA nahI hai| vaha bhI pudgala kI taraha dravya kI apekSA se nitya hai aura paryAya kI apekSA se anitya hai, parivartanazIla hai| hama tattva- mImAMsA prakaraNa me vatA pAe haiM ki prAtmA kA upayoga-jJAna, darzana guNa hai| yo bhI kaha sakate haiM ki jJAna, darzana AtmA ko paryAyeM haiN| aura saMsArI AtmA karma-bandhana se mukta hone ke kAraNa zarIradhArI hai aura eka gati se dUsaro gati me jAtA hai / aura usa kA jJAna,dargata eva zarIra sadA badalatA rahatA hai aura gati kI apekSA bhI zarIra eva jJAnAdi paryAyo me antara AtA rahatA hai / isa apekSA se AtmA ko kayacit anitya bhI kahA hai| usake eka rUpa kA nAza evaM dUsare rUpa kA utpAda hotA hai| jaise bAlya rUpa kA nAza eva yuvAvaya kA utpAda hotA hai tathA isI taraha Ayu karma ke samApta hone para manuSya zarIra kA nAma eva jisa yoni kA AyuSya vandha kara cukA hai, usa yoni Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 257 SaSThama adhyAya ko prApta karatA hai / isa taraha zrAtmA me eka rUpa kA nAza aura dUsare rUpa kA utpAda pAyA jAtA hai| isI kAraNa jaina darzana AtmA ko "kathaMcit anitya svIkAra karatA hai| AtmA kathacit anitya hai. isa vAkya meM prayukta kathacit zabda AtmA kI nityatA ko bhI vyakta kara rahA hai / kathaciMta anitya hone para bhI AtmA nityatA se yukta hai| nara, tiyaMca prAdi kisI bhI avasthA ko prApta zrAtmA sadA zrAtmA hI rahatA hai; apane mUla svarUpa ko nahI chor3atA, vaha anAtmA yA jar3a nahI vana jAtA / Upara ke vivecana se hama yaha prakaTa karanA cAhate haiM ki saMsAra me jIva aura ajIva ye do dravya anAdi hai / sadA se cale A rahe haiM / ina ko kisI ne banAyA nahIM hai / svayaM vaidika paramparA Izvara, jIva, prakRti inako anAdi svIkAra karatI hai / zrata. yaha kahanA ki sasAra meM jitane bhI padArtha hai ve saba kisI ke dvArA banAe gae hai, 'ThIka nahI hai / isIlie jaina darzana kahatA hai ki yaha jagata anAdi hai, bhUtakAla methA, vartamAna me hai, aura bhaviSya me rhegaa| isa kA kabhI bIja-nAza nahI hogA / avasthAntarita hotA huA bhI yaha sadA se vidyamAna hai, aura sadA rahegA / sasAra anAdi hai, yaha kisI kI racanA nahIM hai| yaha mAnyatA hai, jaina darzana kI / vastusthiti bhI yahIM hai / " yadi yaha mAna liyA jAe, ki sasAra ko banAyA gayA hai to prazna upasthita hotA hai-'Izvara ko kisane banAyA ? jisane Izvara kI racanA kI hai, usa kI racanA kisa ne kI hai ? kahA jAtA hai ki Izvara sakatA hai ? isa para hama kaha sakate sasAra zranAdi hai, ise kauna banA sakatA hai ! kucha kSaNoM ke lie mAna liyA jAe ki Izvara ne saMsAra ko banAyA hai, to hama pUchate haiM ki Izvara ne sasAra ko kiMsa tattva 1 to anAdi hai, use kauna banA haiM 7 Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 258 rrrrrrrrrr. me banAyA? kubhakAra jaise mATI se ghaTa banAtA hai, vaise sasAra rUpa ghaTa ko banAne ke lie kisa mATI kA prayoga kiyA aura vaha mATI kahA se AI ? isake alAvA, Izvara ke banAeM prANiyo me bhinnatA kyoM milatI hai ? sabhI eka jaise hone cAhie the| koI lUlA, koI lagar3A, koI andhA, koI kAnA, koI rAjA,koI raka, koI vidvAna aura koI mUrkha, aisA kyo hai ? samabhAvI Izvara kI racanA me yaha vividhatA aura viSamatA kyo hai ? kahA jAtA hai ki isa vividhatA aura viSamatA kA kAraNa Izvara nahI hai, jovo ke apane zubhAzubha karma haiM / aisA kahanA tarka sagata pratIta nahI hotaa| kyoki jaga-nirmANa se pUrva karma karane vAlA thA kauna ? kartA ke vinA to karma kI mRSTi ho hI nahI sakatI? yadi kahA jAe ki bAda me karmagata vividhatA ho gaI to hama kahate hai ki.Izvara ne aise vyaktiyo kI racanA kyo kI, jo kukarma kare / pahale soca samajha kara unako banAnA cAhie thaa| isa taraha ke anya bhI aneko prazna hai, jinakA koI samAdhAna nahI milatA hai.| ata yahI samajhanA cAhie ki Izvara ne sasAra ko nahI banAyA hai / jo padArtha vanAe jAte hai unakA nirmAtA pratyakSa rUpa se dekhA jAtA hai,sunA jAtA hai, aura samajhA jA sakatA hai, para sasAra kA racayitA na dekhA gayA hai, na sunA gayA hai aura vaha kisI hetu se siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai / prazna- kahA jAtA hai ki Izvara kI icchA vinA kucha nahIM hotaa| saMsAra kA pratyeka kArya Izvara kI preraNA se hotA hai / kyA aisA kahanA satya hai ? uttara- bilkula nhiiN| sasAra ke kisI kArya me Izvara kA koI hastakSepa nahI hai| Izvara sasArake kAryoM meM kisI bhI prakAra kA koI dakhala nahIM detaa| yadi sasAra ke sabhI kArya Izvara kI preraNA se hote mAna Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 259 SaSThama adhyAya lie jAeM to prazna upasthita hotA hai ki kasAI jIvo ko ghAta karate haiM, cora corI karate haiM, DAkU Doke DAlate hai, gATha-katare gAThe kATate haiM, vyabhicArI pativratA aura sannAriyo kA' zIla-bhaga karate hai, isa prakAra ke sabhI duSTa kArya kyA Izvara kI preraNA se hote hai ? kyA Izvara ina kAryoM kI preraNA karatA hai ? yadi nahI to yahI mAnanA hogA ki sasAra ke kisI kArya meM Izvara kA koI dakhala nahIM hai| Izvara kisI ko koI preraNA nahIM detaa| jIva svaMya hI acche yA bure kAryo me pravRtta hote haiM, Izvara kA unase koI sambandha nahIM hai| ' ' prazna- kyA Izvara ko bhAgya kA vidhAtA mAnanA cAhie ? uttara- kabhI nahI / yadi Izvara ko bhAgya kA racayitA mAna liyA jAe to sarvajJa, sarvadarzI usa Izvara ko bhAgya racanA me koI doSa nahI honA caahie| aura yadi doSa raha jAe to tatkSaNa usa kA use sudhAra kara denA cAhie / para aisA hotA nahIM hai| sAdhAraNa kArIgara kiso yantra kA nirmANa karatA hai, aura usame yadi vaha koI doSa dekhatA hai to vaha usakA puna sagovana karake usake dopa ko nikAlane kA prayatna karatA hai| sviTaz2aralaiNDa ke eka ghaDI nirmAtA ke pAsa eka grAhaka AyA aura usane kahA ki Apake yahA se kharIdI huI yaha ghaDA saptAha me eka miNTa pIche calatI hai| ghaDI-nirmAtA ne ghaDI ko liyA aura turanta eka hoMDA mAra kara tor3a diyA, grAhaka ko dUsarI naI ghaDI dekara ravAnA kiyA aura vaha svaya usa ghar3I ke doSa ko dUra karane ke lie-naI ghaDI banAne me malagna ho gyaa| yaha Aja ke vaijJAnika kI kArya paddhati hai- jo sarvajJa nahI hai aura jisakI zakti bhI sImita hai / jaba Izvara sarvajJa-eva sarvazakti-sapanna hai.to usake prAvi kAra me pahale to dopa rahanA nahIM caahie| yadi raha gayA to use aba taka kabhI sudhAra lenA cAhie thaa| itanI bhUla to varSA ke samaya Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 260 gIlI miTTI se gharo ke banAne vAle abodha bAlaka bhI nahIM karate / yadi unakA reta kA gharaudA TeDhA meDhA yA vikRta pratIta hotA hai, to ve turata use vikhera kara nava-nirmANa meM laga jAte haiN| parantu, jagata kA bhAgya abhI taka usI prakAra cala rahA hai| usame koI sagodhana nahI ho pAyA; isase spaSTa hai ki jagata eva vyaktiyo ke. bhAgya ko Izvara dvArA nirmita mAnanA, usako ajJAnI evaM- sadoSa vyakta karanA hai| -... dUsare, yadi bhAgya kA vidhAtA Izvara hai, to phira kisI bhI vyakti kA koI doSa eva aparAdha nahI mAnA jaaegaa| kyoki ve jo kucha burA-bhalA karate haiM, vaha bhAgya ke anusAra karate hai,aura usa bhAgya kA vidhAtA Izvara hai| ata jaisA Izvara unase karAtA hai, vaisA hI ve kara dete haiN| isalie koI vyakti corI karatA hai, koI blaikamArkeTa karatA hai, koI vyabhicAra karatA hai, koI chala kapaTa karake apanA svArtha sAdhatA hai, isa taraha aneka pApa eva doSayukta kArya karAne vAlA Izvara hai / isase jovana me eka taraha se avyavasthA eva ucchR khalatA A jaaegii| durAcAro vyakti nizzaka bhAva se duSkAryo me pravRta hoge aura usa uddeNDatA ke lie Izvara ke nAma kI bhI duhAI deNge| isa tathya ko eka udAharaNa se samajhie . kalpanA karo, eka pApI hai, usase kisI ne pUchA-bhAI ! tU yaha pApa kara rahA hai, tujha parama pitA paramAtmA kA koI Dara nahI hai ? nahIM jAnatA ki paramAtmA ke darabAra me terI jaba jAca par3atAla hogI aura jAca par3atAla me jaba terA pApa sAmane AyagA to paramAtmA tujha para ruSTa hogA, aura tujhe daNDita kregaa| patA nahI, tujhe vaha naraka me bheja de, yA kutto kI yoni me DAla de / ata'kucha vicAra kara aura isa pApa karma kA parityAga kr|' yaha sunate hI pApI ne uttara diyaa| vaha bolA- bhAI !tU pAgala Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 261 SaSThama adhyAya hai, tujhe kucha patA nahI hai / maiM saba kucha jAnatA hU, isIlie nizcinta, ho kara pApa kara rahA huuN| mujhe patA hai ki maiM jo pApa kara rahA hU, yaha merI buddhi kA pariNAma hai| buddhi kI prApti bhAgya se hotI hai| bhAgya acchA ho to vuddhi acchI mila jAtI hai, aura bhAgya kharAba ho to buddhi bhI kharAba mila jAtI hai / bhAgya kA nirmAtA parama pitA paramAtmA svaya hai / parama pitA paramAtmA sarvajJa hai, sarvadarzI haiM, ghaTa-ghaTa kA jJAtA hai| use patA hai ki maiM isake bhAgya kA jo nirmANa kara rahA hU, isase ise duSTa buddhi kI prApti hogI / buddhi ko duSTatA se yaha pApa karemA, logo ko dukha degaa| yaha saba kucha jAnate hue bhI parama-pitA paramAtmA ne merA aisA bhAgya banAyA / ata bhAI sAhiba ! pApa karane me mujhe koI doSa nahI lgtaa| maiM jo kucha kara rahA hU, usakA uttaradAyitva mujha para nahIM hai| usakI sava javAbadArI' paramAtmA para hai| tUne sunA nahI- kare karAve ApoApa, mAnuSa ke kucha nAhI hAtha !* kitanI spaSTatA ke sAtha-kahA- gayA hai ki jo kucha karAtA hai, vaha svaya parama pitA paramAtmA karAtA hai| manuSya ke vaza kI koI bAta nahIM hai| ata. bhAI ! -tU cintA kyo karatA hai ? paramAtmA ke daravAra me java. mujha se pUchA jAegA to maiM jhaTa javAba de duugaa| mere pAsa ghaDA-ghar3AyA javAva taiyAra paDA hai / kyA kahUgA? tU bhI sunale - khudA jaba mujha se pUchegA ki yaha takasIra kisakI hai ? * to kaha dU gA ki isa takadIra meM taharIra kisakI hai ? samajha gayA hai na ? paramAtmA jaba mujha se pUchegA ki yaha takasIra (bhUla yA pApa) kisane kI hai ? to uttara me mai kaha-dU gA- prabho ! , * patA bhI hilatA hai to usakI raz2A se / Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara { mujha se kyA pUchate ho ? Apa to antaryAmI hai| grApa se kyA chipA hai ? yaha saba Apa kI hI kRpA hai, grApa hI to isa takadIra (bhAgya) ko banAne vAle ho ? phira usakA uttaradAyitva kimI dUsare para thoDA yA sakatA hai ? isake to zrApa hI javAbadAra hai | susAra me jo bhI pApa hote haiM, ve saba Apake pradeza se hI hote haiM, kyoMki Apa ne hI to usa takadIra ko banAyA hai / jaba takadIra banAne vAle grApa hai to doSa kisakA ? jo kucha bhI hai, vaha sava prApakA hI hai / > 7 bhAva yaha hai ki yadi Izvara ko bhAgya kA vidhAtA mAna liyA jAyagA to saMsAra me phaila rahe pApa kA mUla paramAtmA ko mAnanA par3egA | vizva kI arAjakatA aura viSamatA kI saba jabAbadArI paramAtmA para grA' jaaygii| paramAtmA isa javAbadArI se baca nahI sakatA / Rta. yahI mAnanA ucita aura tarka-saMgata hai ki paramAtmA bhAgya kA vidhAtA nahI hai / www/www 262 w/WW dUsarI vAta, bhAgya ko vidhAtA Izvara samabhAvI hai, usake yahA rAga-dveSa nahI rahatA hai / phira usane bhAgya kA nirmANa karate samaya kisI kA bhAgya acchA aura kisI kA bhAgya burA kyoM banAyA hai ? saba prANiyoM kA bhAgya use eka jaisA hI banAnA cAhie thaa| para dekhA aisA nahI jAtA / dekhA gayA hai ki sasAra me eka to aisA bhAgyazAlI hai ki lakSmI usake caraNa cUmatI hai, gaganacuMbI aTTAlikAo me raMmaNiyo ke sAtha vaha Ananda lUTatA hai aura eka aisA bhAgyahIna hai ki bhUkho maratA hai, dina-rAta parizrama karane para bhI, dina-rAta eka kara dene para bhI khAlI peTa hI rahatA hai / apana parivAra kA to kyA, prArAma ke sAtha apanA peTa bhI nahIM bhara pAtA hai / becArA bhUkhA sotA hai, bhUkha kI Aga se jhulasA huA taDapa-tar3apa kara jIvana kho baiThatA hai / vItarAgI aura samabhAvI Izvara ke darabAra meM yaha Rdhera kyo ? yadi kahA jAe ki yaha Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4. SaSThama adhyAya .. " saba manuSya ke duSTa karmoM kA pariNAma hai, to phira hama kahate haiM ki Izvara ne usakA aisA bhAgya hI kyo banAyA, jisase vaha duSTa karma kare ? Izvara ko bhAgya kA vidhAtA mAna lene para ukta prakAra kI nekAneka ApattiyA Izvara para grAtI haiM, jo usake nahI rahane detI / grataH yahI mAnanA ucita aura bhAgya-vidhAtA nahI hai / bhAgya kA nirmANa acchA bhAgya banAe yA burA, yaha sava manuSya ke hAtha kI bAta hai / paramapitA paramAtmA usa me koI dakhala nahI detA / vastusthiti bhI yahI hai / isIlie jainadarzana Izvara ko bhAgya kA vidhAtA nahI Izvaratva ko surakSita tarkasagata hai ki Izvara manuSya karatA hai / svaya mAnatA / prazna -- Izvara ko karmaphala kA pradAtA mAnane meM kyA Apatti Type ? { uttara- "Izvara ko karmaphala kA pradAtA mAna lene para Izvara para eka nahI, aneko zrApattiyAM AtI hai / zrata. Izvara ko karmaphaladAtA nahI mAnanA caahie| jainadarzana kA vizvAsa hai ki manuSya jo karma karatA hai, una karmo kA phala dene vAlI tathA jIva ko eka yoni se dUsarI yoni me le i jAne vAlI Izvara nAma kI koI zakti nahI hai / sasAra ke padArthoM me jo parivartana dRSTigocara hote haiM, ve saba ke saba prAkRtika niyamo ke anusAra svayaM hI hote rahate haiM / udAharaNa ke lie jala ko le lI - jie dhUpa kI uSNatA pAkara jala bhApa bana kara zrAkAza meM ur3a jAtA hai, prAkArA ke zIta bhAga meM pahuMca kara bhApa choTe-choTe jalavidudmA ke rUpa me parivartita ho kara megha ke rUpa me dikhalAI detI hai / phira megho ke bhArI ho jAne para varSA kA honA, vijalI kA camakanA gar3agar3AhaTa Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 264 kA ghora zabda honA Adi jitanI bhI bAte haiM, unakA sacAlaka koI nahI hai / ye saba ghaTanAe va parivartana prAkRtika niyamo ke anusAra svataH hI hote rahate hai| isI prakAra manuSya ko usake pUrvakRta karma kA phala dene vAlA, eka yoni se dUsarI yoni meM le jAne vAlA, mAtA ke garbha meM bhrUNa avasthA se le kara yauvana aura vRddhAvasthA paryaMta zarIra kI vRddhi va hrAsa karane vAlA tathA jIvana kI anya jitanI bhI dazAeM haiM, una ko nizcita karane vAlI Izvara nAma kI koI zakti nahI hai / ye saba kArya karmajanya prAkRtika niyamo ke anusAra apane zrApa hI hote rahate haiM / Izvara ko yadi karmaphala- pradAtA mAna liyA jAe to Izvara jIvoM ko phala kisa prakAra detA hai ? yaha vicAraNIya hai / vaha svayaM sAkSAt to deM nahI sktaa| kyoMki vaidika darzana kI mAnyatAnusAra vaha nirAkAra hai / aura yadi vaha sAkArAvasthA me pratyakSa rUpa se karmoM kA phala de to isa bAta ko mAnane se kauna inkAra kara sakatA hai ? parantu aisA dekhA nahI jaataa| yadi vaha rAjA Adi ke dvArA jIvo ko unake karmoM kA daNDa dilavAtA hai, to Izvara para aneko ApattiyA zrAtI haiN| jAnakArI ke lie kevala kucha eka kA nimnokta paktiyo me varNana kiyA jAyagA / * 4 1- Izvara ko yadi kisI ghanI ke dhana ko curA yA luTA kara usa vanI ke pUrvakRta karma kA phala denA abhISTa hai to Izvara isa kArya ko svayaM to Akara-karatA nahI, kintu kisI cora yA DAkU dvArA hI aisA karAegA / to aisI dazA me vaha jisa cora yA DAkU dvArA aisA karma T t T " M "" karavAegA, vaha cora yA DAkU Izvara kI zrAjJA kA pAlaka hone se nirdoSa hogA / tathApi doSI ThaharA kara pulisa jo use pakar3atI hai aura daDa detI hai, vaha Izvara ke nyAya se vAhira kI bAta hogii| yadi use bhI Izvara ke vyAya meM mAna kara ghora ko corI karane kA daNDa pulisa dvArA Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 265 SaSThama adhyAya dilavAnA Avazyaka samajhA jAe to vaha Izvara kA acchA andhera nyAya hai ki eka ora to vaha svayaM dhatnI ko daNDa dene ke lie cora ko usake ghara bhejatA hai, aura dUsarI ora pulisa dvArA usa cora ko pakaDavAtA hai / kyA yaha "cora se corI karane kI bAta kahe aura zAha se jAgane kI " isa kahAvata ke anusAra Izvara me dogalApana nahI zrA jAyagA ? sr 1 Izvara ne prANadaNDa dene ke lie hI kasAI, caNDAla tathA siMha Adi hiMsaka jIva paidA kie haiM, tadanusAra ve pratidina hajAro jIvo ko mAra kara unake karmo kA phala unhe dete haiM / Izvara ko karmaphalapradAtA mAnane para ye sabhI jIva nirdoSa samajhane cAhie / kyoki ve bhI to Izvara kI preraNA ke anusAra hI kArya kara rahe haiM / yadi Izvara ina jIvo ko nirdoSa mAne taba usake anya sabhI jIva jo ki dUsaro ko kisI na kisI prakAra kI hAni pahucAte hai, nirdoSa ho samajhane caahie| yadi unhe bhI doSI mAnA jAyagA to unake sAtha mahAn anyAya hogA | kyoki rAjA kI AjJA ke anusAra aparAdhiyo ko una ke aparAdha kA daNDa dene vAle jelara, phAMsI lagAne vAle vyakti Adi sabhI jIva jaba nyAya ko dRSTi me nirdoSa mAne jAte haiM taba unake samAna Izvara kI preraNAnusAra aparAdhiyo ko aparAdha kA daNDa dene vAle prANI doSI nahI hone cAhie ? 3 5 2 - Izvara sarvazaktisampanna hai, sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI hai, ataH usa ke dvArA dI huI sajA anivArya aura amiTa honI caahie| para aisA hotA nahI hai / Izvara ne kisI vyakti ko usake azubha karma kA phala dekara usake netro kI najara kamajora karadI, vaha aba na to koI dUra kI vastu sApha dekha sakatA hai aura na choTe-choTe akSaro vAlI pustaka paDha sakatA hai / Izvara kA diyA huA yaha daNDa zramiTa honA cAhie thA / parantu "" Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara ......... .........266 usa vyakti ne DAkTara se ainaka le lI aura pAkho para se lagA kara Izvara kI dI huI sajA ko niSphala banA diyaa| vaha ainaka lagA kara dUra kI cIz2a sApha dekha letA hai aura bArIka se bArIka akSara bhI paDha letA hai| isI bhAti Izvara kI bhejI huI plega, haijA Adi bImAriyo ko DAkTara loga, mevA-mamitiyA apane anathaka parizrama se vahuta kama kara dete hai| isake atirikta, karmoM kA phala bhugatAne ke lie bhUkampa bhejate samaya Izvara ko yaha bhI khyAla nahI rahane pAtA ki jahAM merI ArAdhanA aura upAsanA hotI hai, aise sthAnaka, mandira, masjida, girajAghara, gurudvArA Adi dharma-sthAno ko naSTa karake apane upAsako kI sampatti ko naSTa na hone duuN| 3-saMsAra jAnatA hai ki cora, DAkU Adi AtatAyI logo kI sahAyatA karanA eka bhayakara doSa mAnA gayA hai| aisA karanA lokaviruddha hone ke sAtha-sAtha dharma-viruddha bhI hai / jo loga cora Adi duSTa logo kI svArthavaza sahAyatA karate hai, to ve zAsana-vyavasthA ke anusAra daNDita kie jAte haiN| aisI dazA me jo Izvara ko karmaphala-pradAtA mAnate haiM,aura yaha samajhate haiM ki kisI ko jo dukha milatA hai vaha usake apane karmoM kA phala hai aura vaha phala bhI Izvara kA diyA huA hai| phira bhI ve yadi kisI andhe kI, lUle-lagaDe kI, anAtha _aura asahAya kI sahAyatA karate haiM to yaha Izvara ke sAtha vidroha nahI to aura kyA hai ? kyA ve Izvara ke cora kI sahAyatA nahIM kara rahe ? kyA Izvara aise drohI vyaktiyo para prasanna raha sakegA, tathA duHkho aura asahAya vyakti kI sahAyatA karanA, Izvara ke sAtha droha karanA hai, aisA mAna lene para dayA, dAna Adi sAttvika aura paropakArapUrNa anuSThAno kA kucha mahattva raha sakegA? uttara spaSTa hai- kabhI bhI nhii| Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSThama adhyAya rrorrrrrrrrrrrrrre * 4-Izvara jIvo ke kRta karmoM ke anusAra unake zarIra Adi kA nirmANa karatA hai / jIvo ke karmoM ke anusAra hI vaha jIvo ko phala pradAna karatA hai| apanI icchA ke anusAra vaha kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai| aisI dazA me yaha mAnanA par3egA ki Izvara paratantra hai| paratantratA kI veDiyo me jakar3A vyakti kabhI Izvara kahA nahIM jA sktaa| jo sarvathA svatantra hai. samartha hai, usI vyakti ke lie Izvara kI sajJA dI jA sakatI hai / paratantra jIvana ko Izvara kA pada prApta nahIM ho sakatA / julAhA yadyapi kapar3e banAtA hai, parantu vaha paratantra hai, svArtha parivAra, samAja Adi ke badhanI me vaha vadhA huA hai. isalie use Izvara nahIM kahA jAtA hai| karma-adhIna hone se Izvara kI bhI yahI sthiti hai / yadi Izvara apanI icchA se karmaphala me herApherI karane laga jAe to usakI prAmANikatA samApta ho jAtI hai,| 5-ksiI prAMta me kisI suyogya nyAyazIla zAsaka kA zAsana ho to usake prabhAva se coro, DAkuo tathA AtatAyI logo kA corI prAdi duSkarma karane me sAhasa nahI paDatA / aura ve uddaNDatA ko choDa kara prAya satpatha apanA lete hai / jisase prAta me zAti kI sthApanA ho jAtI hai| aura vahA ke loga nirbhayatA ke sAtha sAnanda jIvana vyatIta karate haiM parantu yaha samajha me nahI AtA ki jaba sasAra kA zAsaka Izvara hai, aura vaha aisA zAsaka hai, jo sarvathA dayAlu hai, gAyazIla hai, sarvazaktimAna hai, sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI hai, tathApi sasAra me burAI kama nahIM ho pAtI / mAsAhAriyo, vyabhicAriyo aura coro Adi hiMsaka logo kA Adhikya hI dRSTigocara hotA hai / sarvatra chala, kapaTa aura IrSA-dveSa ko Aga jala rahI hai| aisI dazA me kaise kahA va mAnA jAe ki Izvara sasAra kA zAsaka hai ? . - 6-jaba koI manuSya corI karatA hai to usa para rAjya kI ora Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara WA 268 se vyavasthita DhaMga se abhiyoga calAyA jAtA hai / yaha pramANita hone para ki isa vyakti ne corI kI hai, yA zramuka aparAdha kiyA hai to nyAyAdhIza (jaja) usako jela yA juramAnA yAdi kA upayukta daNDa detA hai / vaha aparAdhI vyakti tathA loga yaha jAna jAte haiM ki corI yadi duSkarmo kA phala jela prAdi ke rUpa meM daNDa milatA hai / isa daNDa kA jJAna hone para vaha vyakti evaM sAdhAraNa janatA yaha jAna jAtI hai ki corI Adi duSkarma nahI karane cAhie / yadi kie gae to jela Adi ke rUpa me usakA daNDa bhugatanA paDegA / phalasvarUpa bhaviSya me kisI vyakti kA corI Adi lokaviruddha tathA rAjyaviruddha kArya karane me sahasA sAhasa nahI hone pAtA / 'janatA kA bhAvI sudhAra ho, yaha uddezya daNDa dene me rahA huA hai / parantu yadi kisI deza kA zAsaka kisI aparAdhI ko pakar3a yA pakar3avA kara jela me DAla de aura usapara koI abhiyoga (mukaddamA ) na calAve aura na yahI prakaTa kare ki isa vyakti ne kyA aparAdha kiyA hai / to aisI dazA me janatA usa vyakti ko nirdoSa aura zAsaka ko anyAyI samajhane lgegii| aparAdha tathA usake phalasvarUpa daNDa kA bodha na hone se janatA kabhI bhI usa vyavasthA se zikSita nahI ho sakegI / isa kA kuphala yaha hogA ki na koI aparAdha karane se DaregA aura na usa vyakti kA sudhAra hogA / nAthUrAma goDase ne saikaDo vyaktiyo ke sAmane mahAtmA gAdhI ke sIne me tIna goliyA mArI thI / ataH nAthUrAma ko hatyArA pramANita karane ke lie kisI gavAha kI AvazyakatA nahI thI, aura vyAvahArika rUpa se bhArata sarakAra ko goDase ko phAsI ke takhte para laTakA denA cAhie thA / parantu bhArata sarakAra ne aisA nahI kiyA, pratyuta vyavasthita rUpa se adAlata me goDase ko hatyArA pramANita karane ke anantara hI use phAsI dI gii| rAjya vyavasthA isI DhaMga se jIvita raha sakatA JAA Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vvvvvm 269.. SaSThama adhyAya thii| aparAdhI ke aparAdha ko pramANita kie binA use daNDita karanA kisI bhI dRSTi se ucita aura nyAya saMgata nahI kahA jA sktaa| Izvara sasAra kA gAsaka hai| isI prakAra use bhI vyavasthita Dhaga se hI kAma lenA caahie| kintu aisA hotA nahIM hai / jaba koI vyakti manuSya yoni me janma letA hai, aura janma se hI vaha andhA aura pagu zarIra vAlA hotA hai| to usa vyakti ko, usake parivAra ko tathA usake dezavAsiyo ko yaha jJAta nahI hotA ki yaha andhatva aura pagutva kisa karma kA phala hai ? kisI ko bhI yaha mAlUma nahIM hone pAtA ki yaha sadoSa zarIra kisa karma ke kAraNa isa vyakti ko prApta huA hai ? saba ke sarvathA ajJAta rahane ke kAraNa ukta duSTa zarIra ko prApti ke mUlabhUta duSkarma kA kisI ko jJAna nahIM hone paataa| isa se daNDa dene kA yaha uddezya ki aparAdhI bhaviSya me aparAdha na kare, aura logo ko isa se zikSA prApta ho, saphala nahIM hone paataa| Izvara kA kartavya banatA hai ki vaha kisI bhI vyakti ko daNDa dene se pUrva usake aparAdha ko pramANita kare, yaha spaSTa kare ki isa vyakti ne amuka duSkarma kiyA thA, isa lie usako amuka daNDa diyA jAtA hai| aisA karane se Izvara kI daNDamaryAdA saphala ho sakatI hai / aura aisA karane se hI janamAnasa usa duSkarma se bhayabhIta hogA, aura bhaviSya me usa se surikSata raha skegaa| isake atirikta, aisA karane se hI daNDita vyakti ke mAnasa kA sudhAra hogA aura vaha bhI bhaviSya me pApa karane me sakoca karegA / parantu Izvara aisA kucha nahIM krtaa| 7-jo Izvara karma kA phala dene kA sAmarthya rakhatA hai, usame aparAdhI ko duSkarma karane se rokane kA bala bhI rahatA hai / laukika vyavahAra bhI aisA hI hai| jo zAsaka DAkuo ke dala ko usa ke aparAdha ke daNDa-svarUpa jela me banda kara sakatA hai, athavA prANa daNDa de Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 270 sakatA hai, to usa zAsaka me yaha bhI zakti hotI hai ki yadi usa ko patA cala jAe ki DAkunoM kA dala amuka gAva me yA zramuka nagara meM amuka samaya DAkA DAlegA aura logo ke jIvana-ghana ko lUTegA to usa zAsaka kA kartavya banatA hai ki vaha DAkA DAlane ke samaya se pUrva hI DAkuo ko DAkA DAlane se roke yA unheM giraphtAra kre| yadi zAsaka jAna bUjha kara prajA ke dhana, mAla kA sarakSaNa nahI karatA hai to vaha apane kartavya kI hatyA karatA hai / karmaphalapradAtA Izvara sarvajJa hai, sarvadarzI hai, sarvazaktisampanna hai, aura sAtha me parama dayAlu bhI hai / vaha jAnatA hai ki amuka vyakti yaha aparAdha karegA aura isa samaya kregaa| aisI dazA me usa kA katavya hai ki vaha aparAdhI kI bhAvanA ko parivartita karade, aparAdha karane kA usane jo nizcaya kiyA hai use badala de / yA usake mArga me aisI bAdhAe upasthita kara de ki jisa se vaha aparAdha kara hI "na sake / isake viparIta yadi Izvara aparAdhI ke bhAvo ko jAnatA hai, aura aparAdha rokane kA sAmarthya bhI rakhatA hai, parantu use rokatA nahI hai, aparAdhI ko aparAdha karane detA hai to mAnanA par3egA ki vaha bhA apane kartavya se bhraSTa hotA hai / aise Izvara kA kartavyapAlaka, nyAyagIla yA dayAlu nahI kahA jA sakatA hai / Ty yadi kahA jAe ki Izvara ne jIvo ko karma karane me svatantratA de rakhI hai| jIva yatheccha karma kara sakate haiM, Izvara usame bAdhaka nahI banatA, to isakA artha yaha huA ki Izvara jo karma phala detA hai, usakA uddezya prANiyo kA sudhAra nahI hai, pratyuta apanA manovinoda yA zAsana kI mahattvAkAkSA pUrNa karane ke lie vaha aisA karatA hai / yadi jana-mana kA sudhAra karanA Izvara kA uddezya ho, phira to vaha jIvo ko duSkarma karane se pUrva hI roka de / parantu vaha aisA kyo kare kyoki A MAN IN A TAAAAAA Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rrrr 271 SaSThama adhyAya yadi jIva duSkarma karanA chor3a de to Izvara apanA manovinoda aura zAsana karane kI mahattvAkAkSA ko pUrNa kaise kare logo ke hita kI cintA na karane vAlA, pratyuta apane hI vinoda aura zAsana kA dhyAna rakhane vAlA vyakti kyA Izvara kahalAne yogya hai ? uttara spaSTa hai, kabhI nhii| 8-sasAra, me ananta jIva haiM aura pratyeka jIva mana, vacana aura kAyA me kucha na kucha karatA hI rahatA hai| eka jIva kI kSaNa-kSaNa kI kriyAoM kA itihAsa likhanA aura una kA jIva ko phala denA, yadi asabhava nahI to atyanta kaThina avazya hai| jaba eka jova ke kSaNa-kSaNa kA byorA rakhanA; eva usakA.phala denA itanA duSkara hai to sasAra ke ananta jIvo ke kSaNa-kSaNa kI kriyAo kA byorA rakhanA eva una kA phala denA Izvara ke lie kitanA duSkara kArya hai| yaha svataH spaSTa ho jAtA hai| isake atirikta, saMsAra ke ananta jIvo ke kSaNa-kSaNa me kie gae karmo ke phala dene meM lage rahane se vaha Izvara kese zAnta tathA apane AnandasvarUpa me kaise magna raha sakatA hai ? tathA yaha saba jhajhaTa Izvara karatA kisa lie hai ? Izvara ko kyA AvazyakatA par3I hai ki vaha sasAra ke ananta jIvo ke karmoM kA hisAba rakhe aura phira unhe daNDa de? " 9-dekhA jAtA hai ki kisI karma ko phala, kartA ko turanta mila jAtA hai aura kisI kA kucha samaya ke bAda milatA hai, kisI kA kucha varSoM ke bAda aura kisI karma kA phala , janmAntara me milatA hai| isa kA kAraNa kyA hai ? karmaphala ke yoga me yaha viSamatA kyo dekhI jAtI hai ? kyA Izvara ke yahA bhI rizavateM calatI hai jo kisI ko Age aura kisI ko pIche karmoM kA phala bhugatAtA hai ? . . . / Izvara ko yadi karmaphala kA pradAtA svIkAra kara liyA jAe to Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 praznA ke uttara ~ ~ . .. ~~-~ukta prakAra kI anya bhI anekoM prAgakAeM upasthita hotI haiM, kintu unakA koI satoSajanaka samAdhAna nahIM milatA hai| ata. yahI mAnanA sagata pIra upayukta hai ki karmaphala ke bhugatAne meM Izvara kA koI hAtha nahI hai / pratyuta karma-paramANu svaya ho prAkRtika niyamo ke anumAra kartA ko phalAnubhava karavA DAlate haiN| janadarzana kI isa mAnyatA kA.ki karmaphala ke bhugatAne me Izvara kA koI hastakSepa nahI hai, jainetara dharma zAstra zrImad bhagavadgItA me bhI pUrA-pUrA samarthana milatA hai / vahA likhA hai na kartatvaM na karmANi lokasya sRjati prbhuH| / na karmaphala-sayogaM, svabhAvastu pravartate / / - gItA a05-14 arthAt Izvara na to sasAra kI racanA karatA hai, na jIvAM ke karma vanAtA hai aura na karmoM kA phala hI detA hai| kintu prakRti hI saba kucha . karatI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jagata ke nirmANa meM, bhAgyavidhAna meM tathA karmaphalapradAna me Izvara kA koI hAtha nahI hai| manuSya jaisA karma karatA hai, usakA vaisA phala pA letA hai| nAdatte kasyacit pApaM, na caiva sukRtaM vibhuH| - ajJAnenAvRtaM jJAnaM, tena muhyanti, jantavaH // gItA adhyAya 5-15 arthAt kisI kA na to pApa letA hai aura na kisI kA puNya hI letA hai| ajJAna se AvRta hone ke kAraNa yaha jIva svaya moha meM phasa jAte haiN| prazna- Izvara yadi karmoM kA phala nahIM detA hai to phira karmaphala Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 273 SaSThama adhyAya kauna detA hai ? jIva ko eka yoni se dUsarI yoni meM kauna le jAtA hai ? uttara- prAkRtika niyamo ke anusAra jIvoM ko jo zakti karmaphala pradAna karatI hai, use kArmaNazarIra kahate haiM / jaina darzana kA vizvAsa hai ki dIpaka jaise battI ke dvArA tela ko grahaNa karake apanI uSNatA se jvAlArUpa meM pariNata kara detA hai, badala detA hai, vaise hI prAtmA kAma, krodha, moha, lobha Adi vikAro se karma yogya pudgalo ko grahaNa karake unhe karma rUpa meM pariNata kara letA hai / unhI karma pudgalo ke samUha kA nAma kArmaNazarIra hai| yaha kArmaNazarIra yA kArmaNa zakti sAre zarIra me vyApaka rahatI hai| garIra me jahA-jahA AtmA hai vahAM-vahA yaha zakti nivAsa karatI hai / yaha zarIra ke kisI eka bhAga me kendrita nahI rahatI, pratyuta AtmA kI bhAti sAre zarIra me vyApta hai aura Atmapradezo ke sAtha kSIra-nIra kI taraha milI rahatI hai| kArmaNa zarIra ko sUkSma zarIra bhI kahate haiM / yahI sUkSma zarIra prAtmA ko eka yoni se dUsarI yoni me le jAne vAlA hai / mAtA ke garbha me kalala se bhrUNa, bhrUNa se zizu, yuvaka va vRddha banAne vAlA bhI yahI hai / zarIra-sambadhI sabhI bAto ko nirdhArita karane vAlA, tathA AtmA kI zakti ko prAvRta karake usake zuddha AnandasvarUpa ko vikRta vanAne vAlA bhI yahI hai / isI ke pratApa se AtmA kAma, krodha Adi vibhAvo me pariNata hotA hai| sUkSma zarIra ke sUkSma pudgala paramANupro me vyakti ko pUrvakRta karmo kA phala dene vAlI zakti isa prakAra avasthita hotI hai, jisa prakAra vidya t yantra baiTarI (Battery) me vidyu tazakti / jaise cuMbaka kI AkarSaNa zakti dvArA khica kara lohA usakI ora calA jAtA hai, Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -~~~............... praznoM ke uttara www............. ." vaise hI jIva isa kArmaNa zakti dvArA vartamAna garIra ko chor3a kara dUsarI yoni kI ora AkarSita hotA huA vahA jA utpanna hotA hai| isa tathya ko eka udAharaNa se samajhie / kalpanA karo / cumbaka patthara ke sAmane eka lohA par3A hai, aura usa para eka makkhI vaiThI hai / jisa samaya cumbaka ke AkarSaNa se lohA usakI ora AkarSita hogA, to lAhe ke sAtha-sAtha usa ke Upara baiThI makkhI bhI AkarSita ho jaaygii| cumbaka se AkarSita humA lohA jidhara ko jAyagA to uvara ko makkhI bhI khisakatI jAyago / to jaise makkhI ko AkarSita karane vAlA tattva paramparA se vaha cuvaka patthara hI ThaharatA hai,vaise hI kArmaNagarIra se yukta pAtmA ko jisa sthAna para use utpanna honA hai, usa sthAna me sthita paramANu hI use AkarSita kara lete haiM / utpatti sthAna ke paramANuo kA Atmastha karma paramANuo ke mAtha aisA vicitra aura avAcca AkarSaNa hotA hai ki jisake prabhAva se prAtmA svata hI apane utpattisthAna meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| karmavAda kI dRSTi meM prAtmA ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para pahucAne vAlI zakti kevala paramANuo aura utpatti sthAna me avasthita paramANuo kA pArasparika AkarSaNa hI hai| karmavAda kI mAnyatA ke anusAra prA mA ke paraloka gamana me karma paramANu ho kAraNa hai,Izvara yA kisI anya daivika zakti vizeSa kA usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| paramANugo me eka vilakSaNa AkarSaNa rahatA hai ? uso AkarSaNa ke kAraNa paramANugro dvArA aneko aise kArya sampanna hote haiM, jinhe suna kara eka sAdhAraNa vyakti to vismita ho uThatA hai| paramANugo me kitanA vilakSaNa prAkarpaNa hai ? aura yaha AkarpaNa kisa taraha adbhuta aura asabhAvita kArya karatA hai ? isa savava me prastuta pustaka ke tRtIya adhyAya meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai / pAThaka use dekhane kA kaSTa kare / Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .275 wmommr. SaSThama adhyAya rahI karmo ke phala dene kI bAta, usake sabaMdha, me jaina darzana kA kahanA hai ki karma paramANu apanA phala svaya dete haiM, usa ke lie kisI nyAyAdhIza ko AvazyakatA nahI hai / jaise zarAba pIne para vyakti ko nazA ho jAtA hai aura dUdha pIne para vyakti kA mastiSka puSTa hotA hai| zarAba yA dUdha pIne ke anantara unakA phala dene ke lie kisI dUsare zaktimAna niyAmaka kI jaise AvazyakatA nahI hotI, vaise hI jIva kI pratyeka kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika pravRtti ke sAtha jo karmANu jIvAtmA kI ora AkRSTa hote haiM, aura rAga-dveSa kA nimitta pAkara usa jIva se $ kSIra-nIra yA loha-agni kI bhAti mila jAte hai, Atmapradezo kA karma-paramANuo ke sAtha jo kSIra nIra jaisA sabaMdha batalAyA gayA hai, vaha kevala karmANuo kA prAtmapradezo ke sAtha atyadhika nikaTa kA savadha prakaTa karane ke lie hI batAyA gayA hai / vastuta. Atmapradeza dUdha ke paramANuyo kI bhAti vyavavAna vAle nahIM haiN|jain darzana kA vizvAsa hai ki prAtmA ke asaMkhya pradeza hote hai, aura unakA kabhI pArasparika viyoga nahIM hotA hai / ve sadA eka dUsare se sambaddha rahate hai|atH uname karmANu kSIra nIra yA loha-agni kI bhAti nahI mila sakate / kyoki dUdha ke aNuo meM sayoga-viyoga hotA rahatA hai. aura inameM jo jala-kaNa milate hai, ve jaise vastra ke tantuo para mala kI taheM baiTha jAtI hai, aise nahI milate, balki dugdhaparamANu aura jalaparamANu dono samakakSa yA samazreNistha hokara milate hai / Atmapradeza khaNDita na hone ke kAraNa karmANa una ke sAtha samakakSa ho kara nahI mila sakate / tathApi Atma. pradezoM kA karmANu yo ke sAtha jokSIra-nIra kA sambandha kahA jAtA hai,yaha kevala sthUla udAharaNa dvArA unakA atyadhika nikaTa kA sambandha vyakta karane ke lie hI kahA jAtA hai / vastutaH karmANu o kA aura prAtmapradezo kA sambandha keta dvArA grasita sarya, yA rAhu dvArA AcchAdita candra ke samAna samajhanA caahie| Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 276 una karmANuno me bhI zarAba aura dUdha kI taraha acchA aura burA prabhAva DAlane kI zakti nivAsa karatI hai,jo caitanya ke savadha se vyakta hokara jIva para apanA prabhAva DAlatI rahatI hai aura usake prabhAva meM mugdha hunA jIva aise-aise kAma karatA hai jo sukhadAyaka tathA dukhadAyaka hote haiN| karma karate samaya yadi jIva ke bhAva acche haiM to vandhane vAle karmaparamANu acche hote haiM aura bAda me usa kA phala bhI acchA hI hotA hai / tathA yadi jIva ke bhAva bure hote hai to usa samaya bure paramANupro kA bagha paDatA hai aura kAlAntara me usakA phala bhI burA hI hotA hai| ataH jana darzana kahatA hai ki karmaphala kI prApti me karma paramANu hI sarvesarvA kAraNa hai, Izvara kA usake sAtha koI mavagha nahI hai| prazna- Izvara jagata kA nirmAtA nahIM hai, bhAgya kA vidhAtA nahIM hai, aura vaha karmaphalapradAtA bhI nahIM hai,phira usakA smaraNa karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? Izvara jaba vItarAga hai, vaha na prasanna hotA hai aura naoNhIM ruSTa hotA hai, phira usake guNa gAne kA kyA prayojana ? yadi Izvara hamArA kucha naphA-nukasAna nahIM karatA to usake bhajana se kyA lAma ? uttara- jaise darpaNa ko dekha kara manuSya apane muMha para lage hue dAga ko sApha kara letA hai| vaise hI paramAtmA ko Adarza mAna kara hama apanI AtmA ko dho sakate haiN| isIlie paramAtmA kA bhajana va cintana hamAre lie nitAnta Avazyaka hai / paramAtmA ke bhajana kA kevala itanA hI uddezya hotA hai ki usa kA cintana karake hama usa ke svarUpa ko avagata kara sake, aura usake vizuddha guNo ko apane andara prakaTa kara skeN| pathika ko jisa patha para calanA hotA hai, sarvaprathama Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ T 277 SaSThama adhyAya use gantavya patha ko jAnane tathA samajhane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, mArga ko jAne binA usakA usa para calanA asaMbhava hai / mArga para calane se pUrva mArga kI jAnakArI prApta karanI hI paDatI hai, tabhI yAtrI apane gantavya patha para cala kara apane lakSya taka pahuca sakatA hai / aise hI paramAtmA ke svarUpa ko prApta karane ke lie, usake svarUpa ko samajhanA hogA aura samajhane ke anantara use apanAnA hogaa| jaba taka paramAtmA ke svarUpa ko avagata nahI kiyA jAyagA, taba taka use prApta karane kA prazna hI upasthita nahI hotA / paramAtmA kA smaraNa aura usakA cintana usake svarUpa ko avagata aura paramparA se use prApta karane kA sAdhana hai / isIlie paramAtmA kA smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / aura yathAzakti karanA bhI cAhie / dukho ke utpAdaka rAga aura dveSa ye do jIvana-vikAra hai / ina dono ko dUra karane ke lie rAga-dveSa rahita paramAtmA kA avalambana lenA nitAnta Avazyaka hai / sphaTika ke pAsa jisa raMga kA phUla rakhA jAyagA to vaisA raMga sphaTika apane me le AtA hai / ThIka isI prakAra rAga-dveSa ke vAtAvaraNa me baiTha kara jIva ko rAga-dvepa ke saskAra milate haiM / ina sarakAroM se bacane ke lie sundara, pavitra aura sAttvika sasaga prApta karane kI vizeSa AvazyakatA rahatI hai / Izvara kA svarUpa parama nirmala aura zAntimaya hai / rAga-dveSa kA raMga yA usakA tanika sA bhI prabhAva usake svarUpa me nahI hai, ata usakA avalambana lene se, usakA dhyAna va cintana karane se AtmA me vItarAga bhAva kA sacAra hotA hai, grAtmA me aisI zakti utpanna hotI hai ki rAga dveSa kI pravRttiyA dhIredhIre zAnta hone lagatI haiN| aura jIva svaya vItarAga bana jAtA hai / Aga kA sAnnidhya pAkara manuSya kA jaise zaitya dUra ho jAtA hai, ThIka } Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 279 mwwwwra isI prakAra vItarAga prabhu kA smaraNa karane se AtmA ke rAga-dveSa Adi vikAro kA gaitya bhI bhAgane lagatA hai aura AtmA nija svarUpa me Akara ananta Ananda aura jJAna kI ananta vibhUti se mAlAmAla ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA ke guNo ke smaraNa va cintana karane kA yahI saba se bar3A lAbha hai| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki paramAtmA kA nAma itanA pavitra aura sAttvika hai ki jaba koI vyakti zuddha hRdaya se usakA cintana karatA hai, usake guNoM me ramaNa karane laga jAtA hai, taba usake mana meM koI vikAra utpanna nahIM hone pAtA, mana sarvathA zAnta aura nirvikAra bana jAtA hai, mana eka anupama tathA apUrva sA ullAsa anubhava karatA hai| aisI dazA yadi lagAtAra banI rahe to mAnava dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa vaDhA-' tA huA eka dina itanA abhyasta ho jAtA hai ki usakA mana phira kabhI bhI sAMsArika vipayo kI ora nahI jAtA / aura anta me jIvanagata vikAroM kA sarvathA khAtamA karake paramAtma svarUpa bana jAtA hai / ataH jIvana ko paramAtma svarUpa me lAne ke lie paramAtmA ke guNo ke smaraNa yA cintana kA abhyAsa karanA atyAvazyaka hai| aura usa abhyAsa ko satata banAe rakhane ke lie paramAtma-smaraNa ko dainika AvazyakatA hotI hai| tIsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki manuSya jaba taka prabhusmaraNa me lagA rahatA hai, paramAtmA ke guNa gAtA rahatA hai, kama se kama utane samaya ke lie to vaha pApAcAra se bacA hI rahatA hai / 16 Ane gaMvAne kI apekSA yadi do Ane bhI bacA lie jAe to vaha acchA hI hai| isI taraha mana yadi sArA dina pavitra nahIM raha pAtA hai,to jitane kSaNa sAttvika aura pavitra banA rahe to utanA hI acchA hai, jIvana ke utane hI kSaNa saphala hote haiN| isIlie bhaktarAja kavIra ne kahA hai Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 279 SaSThama adhyAya sAMsa saphala so hI jAnie, jo prabhu-simaraNa meM jAya / aura sAMsa yUhI gae, kara - kara bahuta upAya // prabhu-smaraNa karate samaya eka bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki prabhu-smaraNa Atmazuddhi yA AtmakalyANa ke lie hI karanA caahie| usake pIche putra, kalatra yA anya sAsArika padArtho kI kAmanA nahI rahanI caahie| paramAtmA vItarAga hai, vahAM rAga aura dveSa kA sarvathA abhAva hai, ata. nAma lene se vaha prasanna hogA, prasanna ho kara hamArI kAmanA pUrNa karegA, aisI AzA nahI rakhanI caahie| jainadarzana kisI AdhyAtmika anuSThAna ko aihika svArtha ke lie, karane kA niSedha karatA hai| dazavakAlika sUtra ke navama adhyayana me likhA hai-ki tapasvI sAdhu-aihalaukika sukho ke lie tapa na kare, pAralaukika svargAdi sukho ke lie tapa na kare, prAtma prazasA ke lie tapa na kare / kintu kevala Atmazuddhi tathA karmo kI nirjarA ke lie hI tapa kA anuSThAna kre| prabhu kA smaraNa karanA bhI eka AdhyAtmika anuSThAna hai| ata. isa anuSThAna ko bhI svaccha aura paramArtha bhAvanA se karanA caahie| isake pIche koI svArtha yA aihika mahattvAkAkSA Adi durbhAva nahI rakhanA caahie| prazna- kyA Izvara avatAra dhAraNa karatA hai ? / uttara- nahIM karatA, kyoki avatAra [janma] unhI jIvo kA hotA hai, jo karma, icchA, moha, mAyA, avidyA se yukta ho| Izvara me ye saba __ cIjeM nahIM hai, phira vaha avatAra kaise le sakatA hai ? vaidika paramparA me vizvAsa pAyA jAtA hai ki java-java dharma S yadA yadA hi dharmasya, glAnirbhavati bhArata ! paritrANAya sAdhUnA,vinAzAya ca duSkRtAm / / Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara anwr wrrar rama mMNA kI hAni hotI hai, adharma kI vRddhi hotI hai pApa kA bhUta jAga uThatA hai, aura dharma kA deva so jAtA hai, to dharma ke deva ko jagAne ke lie aura adharma ke asura kA nAza karane ke lie tathA sAdhu jIvana kA sarakSaNa aura pApiyo kA vinAza karane ke lie Izvara avatAra dhAraNa karatA hai| parama pitA paramAtmA vaikuNThadhAma me mRtyudhAma meM pA jAtA hai| dharma kI sasthApanA karane ke lie bhagavAna se insAna banatA avatAravAda kI isa vaidika mAnyatA para yadi gabhIratA se vicAra kiyA jAe to isa mAnyatA me koI sAra dRSTigocara nahI hotaa| kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jo paramAtmA sarvajJa hai, sarvadarzI hai, sarva gaktisampanna hai, jisake smaraNa se mAnasa zAnti ke sarovara me DubakiyA lene lagatA hai, AnandAnubhUti karatA hai, usa paramapitA paramAtmA ko kabhI kachuyA vanA denA, kabhI machalI aura kabhI sUara banA denA kahAM kI ziSTatA hai ? Izvara kyA humA, eka acchA khAsA bahurUpiyA bana gayA, jise na jAne kitane svAga dhAraNa karane par3ate haiN| kisI avatAravAdI se pUchA jAe ki isa samaya bhArata meM itanA anartha ho rahA hai, sarvatra pApAcAra kA dAnava nagna nRtya kara rahA hai, satya kA janAjA nikAlA jA rahA hai, dharma, karma saba badanAma ho rahe haiM, aisI sthiti me bhagavAna mauna kyo baiThe hai ? kAna me tela DAlakara kyo so rahe haiM ? isa bhISaNa aura bhayAvaha yuga me bhI vaha avatAra kyo nahI lete ? tava vaha eka peTeNTa (Patent) ghaDAghaDAyA javAba detA hai ki abhI pApa kA ghar3A bharA nahI hai / khUba rahI, ghaDA bhI bar3A ano abhyutthAnamadharmasya, tadAtmAnaM sRjAmyaham / dharmasasthApanArthAya, sabhavAmi 'yuge yuge // Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 281 SaSThama adhyAya khA hai, jo kabhI to hAthI kI thoDI sI ciMghAr3a mAtra se bhara jAtA hai aura kabhI bhUmaNDala ke sabhI prANiyoM kI karuNa pukAra se bhI nahI bharane paataa| kabhI to nAI ke vadale rAjA ke paira dabAne ke lie bhagavAna bhAga uThate haiM aura aba dukho ke mAre jana-gaNa karAha rahe hai, annAbhAva aura arthAbhAva ke kAraNa aiDiyA ragar3a-ragar3a kara loga dama toDa rahe haiM tathApi dIna-dayAlu karuNA ke sAgara sAnanda vaikuNThadhAma me vaiThe ArAma kI bansarI vajA rahe haiM, patA nahI, unake kAno para jUM taka kyo nahI regatI? tathA kabhI to draupadI ke aga ko Dhakane ke lie bhagavAna sAr3iyo kI varSA kara dete haiM, aura aba jaba ki haz2AroM nahI lAkho draupadiyo ko nagna kiyA gayA, aura vaDI nirdayatA ke sAtha una kA zIla bhaga kiyA aura karAyA gayA tathApi bhagavAna ko dayA nahI aaii| vAstava meM dekhA jAe to avatAravAda kA siddhAta sarvathA thothA aura khokhalA siddhAta hai, isake pIche koI dArzanika bala nahIM hai / saca to yaha hai ki Izvara ko avatAravAda ke sAtha jor3a kara Izvarake Izvaratva ko apamAnita kiyA gayA hai| AdhyAtmika jagata me Izvara kA sarvopari sthAna hai| yaha sthAna karmoM ko kSaya karane ke anantara upalabdha hotA hai| tattvArthasUtra ke dazama adhyAya me prAcArya umAsvAti kahate hai ki "kRtsna karmakSayo mokSa" / arthAt sampUrNa karmo ke kSaya kara dene kA nAma mokSa hai| mokSa me jAne vAlA prAtmA karmoM se sarvathA aura sarvadA mukta rahatA hai / mukta avasthA kI prApti ho tabhI hotI hai jaba karmoM kA Atyantika kSaya kara diyA jAe / jo AtmA karmo kA sarvathA nAza karake unase nitAnta chuTakArA prApta kara letA hai, vaha puna karmoM ke bandhana meM kaise pA sakatA hai? karma bandhana krodha, mona, mAyA Adi Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara ~~rrrrrrrrrrrrrrr....... vikAro se hotA hai, jaba vikAra hI samApta ho gae to phira karma-vadha kaise ho sakatA hai ? vIja ke sarvathA jala jAne para jaise usa me akura kI utpatti nahI hotI vaise karma-rUpI vIja ke jala jAne para sasArarUpa (janma-maraNa rUpa) akura paidA nahI ho sakatA / Izvara ko sarvathA niSkarma mAna lene para usakA avatAra kaise sabhava ho sakatA hai ? java vaha niSkarma hai to vaha nava mAsa anvera koTharI meM ulaTA kyo laTake ? Izvara sarvajJa hai, sarvadarzI hai, savaMgaktisampanna hai, tathA vItarAgo hai, phira vaha bhalA nIce kyo Ae ? kyo matsya, varAha aura manuSya Adi kA rUpa dhAraNa kare? isake atirikta,bhagavAna ko avatAra lene kI jarUrata hI kyA hai ? kyA vaha jahA vaiThA hai, vahI se apanI anantazakti ke prabhAva se bhUmi kA bhAra halkA nahIM kara sakatA hai ? jaba pApiyo kA hI galA ghoTanA hai, to yaha kAma vaha vahI baiThA, baiThA bhI kara sakatA hai / yadi vaha vahAM aisA nahI kara sakatA to vaha sarvagaktisampanna hai, yaha kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? avatAravAda mAna lene / jainadarzana pApiyo ke vinAza ko acchA nahIM samajhatA hai / jaina darzana kahatA hai ki pApI burA nahIM hotA, burA pApa hotA hai / pApI kA galA ghoTane se pApa nahI mara sakatA / kyoki agale jIvana meM bhI pApI ke pApamaya saskAra sAtha jAte hai / ata yadi pApI kA sudhAra karanA hai to pApa kA galA ghoTane kI AvazyakatA hai / pApa kI mRtyu ho jAne se pApI, pApI nahIM rhegaa| vaha vAlmIki kI taraha masAra ko eka RSi ke rUpa meM darzana degA / ata. pApa ke vinAza ke lie pApI kA nAza karanA jaina darzana ko ipTa nahI hai / igaliza meM bhI kahA hai-'Hate the sin,not the sinner'arthAt pApa me napharata karo, pApI me nahI / dUsarI vAta, pApiyo kA nAza karane meM bhagavAna kI kyA vizeSatA hai ? usakI vizeSatA to unakA sa dhAra karane meM hai| Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 283 SaSThama adhyAya para aisI aneko ApattiyAM upasthita ho jAtI haiM,jinakA koI satoSajanaka samAdhAna nahIM miltaa| isIlie jaina darzana Izvara ke avatAravAda me koI vizvAsa nahI rakhatA hai / jainadarzana kA Adarza Izvara kA avatAra nahI hai, jaina darzana manuSya ke uttAra kI bAta kahatA hai / yahA Izvara kA mAnava ke rUpa me avataraNa (Upara se nIce kI ora AnA ) nahIM mAnA jAtA, balki mAnava kA Izvara ke rUpa me uttaraNa (nIce se Upara kI ora jAnA ) mAnA jAtA hai / jaina saskRti me manuSya se baDha kara aura koI prANI nahI hai / usakI dRSTi me manuSya kevala hADa-mAsa kA calatA-phiratA piMjara nahI hai, pratyuta ananta zaktiyo kA puja hai, devatAo kA bhI devatA hai, aura ananta sUryo kA bhI sUrya / manuSya me vaha zakti hai jo mukti ke paTa kholatI hai,magara Aja vaha moha-mAyA ke adhakAra se A. cchAdita ho rahI hai|sty-ahiNsaa ke divyAloka me jisadina yaha manuSya apane ajJAnAdhakAra ko naSTa kara nijasvarUpa ko pAegA to usa dina vaha anantAnanta jagamagAtI huI AvyAtmika jyotiyo kA puja bana kara zuddha, buddha, paramAtmA bana jaaygaa| jaina saskRti me manuSya kI carama zuddha dazA kA nAma hI Izvara hai / yahI jaina saskRti kA uttAravAda hai / jo mAnava ko satya-ahiMsA kI pavitra sAdhanA dvArA siddhabuddha-paramAtmA banane kI Adarza preraNA pradAna karatA hai / isa prakAra jaina saskRti kA uttAravAda mAnava jAti ko Upara uThanA sikhAtA hai, vaidika saMskRti kI taraha yaha avatAravAda ke mAdhyama se manuSya ko Izvara ke hAtha kI kaThaputalI nahI bnaataa| prazna- Izvara eka hai yA aneka ? uttara- jaina darzana isa kA uttara syAdvAda kI bhASA me yadi de to kahanA hogA- Izvara eka bhI hai aura aneka bhI / guNoM kI dRSTi Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznI ke uttara 284 se Izvara eka hai, kyoMki sabhI IzvaroM meM Izvaratva barAbara rahatA hai, sabhI saccidAnandamaya haiM, sabhI me jJAna aura prAnanda kI anantatA virAjamAna hai / koI kisI se jJAnAdi guNI meM hIna nahI hai | aura sabhI Izvara vyaktiyoM para Izvara yaha eka zabda lAgU hotA hai / grataH Izvara eka hai, kintu vyaktiyo kI apekSA Izvara aneka haiM, ananta hai / jo bhI jIva karmavandhana se mukta ho gae jaina darzana kI dRSTi se ve saba Izvara hI hai / isalie Izvara eka na hokara aneka haiM, ananta hai / > jainadarzana kA vizvAsa hai ki pratyeka bhavya AtmA me paramAtmA banane kI yogyatA nivAsa karato hai, mokSamArga para calane vAlA pratyeka AtmA dhIre-dhIre mokSa ko prApta kara letA hai / 9 jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ye tInoM mokSa ke mArga haiN| ina mArgo ke rAhI ke lie mokSa dUra nahI hai / ina mArgo kA rAhI amuka vyakti bana sakatA hai, gramuka nahIM, aisA koI prativandha nahI hai / jaina darzana ne pratyeka samyagdRSTi vyakti ke lie mokSa ke dvAra khola rakhe haiM / isIlie jaina darzana kahatA hai ki mukta jIva eka nahI, aneka hai, asasya haiM, ananta haiM / < r. 11/NNNN + 9 jIva ajIva yAdi tattvo kA yathArtha vodha prApta karanA jJAna hai, ukta * tatvoM ke prati saccA zraddhAna rakhanA darzana aura ahiMsA, saMyama, tapa ko jIvanAgI banAnA, AtmA ko nijasvarUpa meM lAne ke lie satprayatna karanA cAritra kahalAtA hai / Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina dharma aura vaidika dharma saptama adhyAya prazna- jainadharma aura vaidika dharma meM prAcAra-vicAra-sambandhI kyA matabheda hai? uttara- bhArata me mukhyatayA do saskRniyo kI pradhAnatA rahI hai-zramaNa saskRti aura brAhmaNa saskRti / zramaNa saskRti ko samana aura zamana saskRti bhI kahA jAtA hai| zramaNa zram dhAtu se banA hai / isakA artha hai-parizrama karanA / yaha.artha isa bAta ko prakaTa karatA hai ki vyakti apanA vikAsa apane hI parizrama dvArA kara sakatA hai| sukha-dukha, utthAna-patana, sabhI ke lie vaha svaya uttaradAyI hai / samaNa zabda samatA bhAva kA paricAyaka hai / samatA bhAva kA artha hai- sabhI ko Atmatulya samajhanA, sabhI ke prati samabhAva rakhanA / dUsaro ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra honA cAhie? isakI kasauTI apanI hI pAtmA hai| . jo bAta apane ko burI lagatI hai, vaha dUsaro ke lie bhI burI hai.| "prAtmana. pratikUlAni parepA na samAcaret", yaha amara svara samatA kI antarAtmA kA hai / samAja vijJAna kA yahI mUla tattva hai / kisI ke prati rAga yA dveSa na karanA, zatru, mitra ko barAbara samajhanA, janma se jAtapAta na mAnanA tathA spRzya yA aspRzya Adi bhedo ko svIkAra na karanA,samatA kA apanA svarUpa hai / zamana kA artha hotA hai- apanI Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 286 vRttiyo ko zAnta rakhanA / mana-mandira me krodha, mAna, mAyA Adi vikAro ko utpanna na hone denA, yadi utpanna ho gae to kSamA, mRdutA tathA saralatA yAdi dvArA unako zAnta kara denA zamana kA lakSya hotA hai | zramaNa, samana aura zamana samaNa saMskRti kA nicoDa hai / samaNa prAkRta bhASA kA zabda hai, yahI saMskRta me zramaNa, samana aura zamana ke rUpa me parivartita ho jAtA hai / zramaNa saMskRti samaNa saMskRti kA ekAgI rUpAntara hai / Aja prAya zramaNa saMskRti zabda hI adhika prasiddha ho rahA hai / MAAN www. brAhmaNa saMskRti kA mUla brahma hai / brahma zabda yajJa, pUjA stuti tathA Izvara ina artho kA paricAyaka hai / brAhmaNa saMskRti inhI cAra tattvo ke cAro ora ghUmatI hai| yajJa karanA, devatAo kI pUjA karanA, indra Adi kI stuti karanA tathA Izvara ko jagata kA nirmAtA, bhAgya kA vidhAtA, karma phala pradAtA tathA sasAra kA sarvesarvA mAna kara upAsanA, sadhyA, vandana dvArA usakI prasannatA ko prApta karanA hI brAhmaNa saMskRti kA mUla uddezya hai aura yahI usa kI sAdhanA kA sarvatomukhI dhyeya hai / t zramaNa saMskRti me jaina dharma aura bauddhadharma prAtA hai, tathA brAhmaNa saMskRti se vaidika dharma kA bodha hotA hai / vaidika dharma se, sanAtana dharma aura AryasamAja ina dono kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| prastuta me hameM jainavarma aura vaidika dharma ke siddhAta aura grAcAra ke savadha me vicAra karanA hai / grata isI ke sambadha me kucha kahA jAyagA / yadi gabhIratA se vicAra kiyA jAe to jaina dharma aura vaidika dharma kI mAnyatAo me bahuta antara rahatA hai, kintu yahA to sakSepa me hI una para prakAza DAlA jAyagA / brAhmaNa saMskRti kA prANa vaidika dharma vyakti - pUjA me vizvAsa Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ~ ~ ~ 287 saptama adhyAya rakhatA hai, isake yahA guNo ke kAraNa kisI kI stuti nahI kI jaatii| isa meM jisa samaya agni kI pUjA ko jAtI hai, to usa samaya agni sarvazaktimAna hai, aura jisa samaya viSNu kI pUjA kI jAtI hai usa samaya viSNu sarvazreSTha bana jAtA hai| mahAbhArata kAla me java prAkRtika devatApo kA sthAna brahmA, viSNu, giva Adi paurANika deva le lete haiM, tA sabhI devatA ziva kI stuti karate haiM to kabhI ziva, brahmA yA sarasvatI ke caraNo me loTate hai| vaidika dharma ke anusAra vyakti apane me pUjya hai / brAhmaNa isIlie pUjya hai kyoki vaha brAhmaNa hai, yadi vaha sadAcAra se rahita hai, taba bhI vaha pUjya hai| isI vyakti pUjA ke kAraNa bhagavallIlA para samAlocanA karane kA kisI ko adhikAra nahI hai| bhagavAna bhakto ke sAtha cAlAkI karate rahe, chala karate rahe, kapaTa karate rahe to bhI koI cintA kI bAta nahIM hai| vyakti pUjA me ye saba dUSaNa upekSaNIya haiN| ninokta paurANika kathAnaka bhI vyaktti pUjA ko prakaTa kara rahe haiN| rAjA bali sI yajJo ke dvArA, indrAsana prApta karanA cAhatA hai, kintu indrapada kI rakSA ke lie indra kI prArthanA para bhagavAna usake tapomaya anuSThAna meM vinna upasthita karate haiM aura use bhaga kara dete haiM / kumbhakarNa tapasyA dvArA indrAsana prApta karanA cAhatA hai| bhagavAna ko prakaTa ho kara "vara vRNIpva" yaha kahanA par3atA hai, kintu aisI mAyA racI jAtI hai ki usake muMha se indrAsana ke sthAna para nidrAsana nikala jAtA hai / bhagavAna rAsa racAte haiM, gopiyo me vihAra karate hai, snAna kara rahI gopiyo ke vastra curA lete haiM / eka ora nyAya kI duhAI de kara arjuna se yuddha karAte haiM, dUsarI ora apanI samasta sainya zakti duryodhana ko sabhAla dete haiM / eka ora pANDavo kI vijaya nyAya kI vijaya kahI jAtI hai, dUsarI ora kauravoM kA nAza hone para kaurava Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 praznoM ke uttara .............. mAtA gAndhArI se apanA aura apane yaduvaMga ke nAma kA zApa sahana karate hai / aise aneko udAharaNa haiM jo bhagavallIlA ke paricAyaka haiN| kintu ina para nanu-naca karane kA- aisA kyo huA ? yaha kahane kA, kisI ko koI adhikAra nahIM hai / kyoki vyaktivAda me tarka yA pAgakA ko koI sthAna nahIM hotaa| isake viparIta zramaNa saskRti kA prANa jainadharma guNo ko mahattva detA hai, vyakti ko nhii| jaina paramparA me paca parameSThI ko namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai| kintu uname kiso vyakti-vizeSa kA nAma nahIM hai| una sabhI mahApuruSo ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai, jinhone apanA sArA jIvana sva-para-kalyANa ke lie lagA diyA hai / adhyAtma-dhana kA jo dhanI hai, tathA jisane rAga-dveSa ko sadA ke lie jIvana se nikAla diyA hai, vaha koI bhI kyo na ho, jaina dharma usake caraNo me nata ho jAtA hai, use bhagavAna mAna kara usakI ArAdhanA tathA upAsanA karatA hai| vyaktivAda kA jainadharma me koI sthAna nhii| jainadharma me vyaktipUjA ko kitanA heya aura tyAjya samajhA gayA hai? yaha eka udAharaNa se samajha liijie| indrabhUti gautama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya the / ye 14 hajAra sAdhupro me mukhya the, inake aneka ziSya-praziSya kevalajJAna prApta karake mukta hogae kintu inhe kevalajJAna nahI prApta huA / eka dina inhone bhagavAna mahAvIra se isakA kAraNa pUchA / bhagavAna ne kahA- gautama | tujhe mujha se moha hogayA hai| vItarAga ke pAsa raha kara tU abhI taka votarAgatA prApta nahI kara sA hai / moha se grasta ho rahA hai| isIlie tU Aja taka kevalajJAna se vaJcita raha rahA hai / para nirAga hone vAlI koI bAta nahI hai| mere nirvANa ke bAda tumhArA moha-badhana TUTa jAyagA aura usake Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 289 saptama adhyAya pazcAt tu kevalajJAna kI prApti ho jaaygii| pariNAma svarUpa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA nirvANa ho jAne ke anantara hI zrI gotama jI mahArAja kA moha dUra huA prIra tabhI unhe kevalajJAna kI prApti huii| isa ghaTanA se yaha spaSTa pramANita ho jAtA hai ki jainadharma me vyaktipUjA ko koI sthAna nahI hai / yadi jainadharma vyaktipUjA me vizvAsa rakhatA to bhagavAna mahAvIra ke vyaktitva se mohita zrI gotama ko avazya kevalajJAna kI prApti ho jAtI / para aisA huA nahI hai / prata vaidika dharma kI bhAti jainadharma vyaktipUjA me koI vizvAsa nahI rakhatA / vaha to sasAra ko guNapUjA kA hI sandeza detA hai / vyaktipUjA ra guNapUjA dono me mahAna antara hai / vyaktipUjA me manuSya zrArAdhya grAdamo ko khuza karake usakI kRpA dvArA sukha-sAvana prApta karanA cAhatA hai| isake viparIta, guNapUjA dvArA vyakti prArAdhya ko apane hRdaya meM utAra kara usake guNo ko upalabdha kara svayaM tadrUpa vana jAnA cAhatA hai / pahalI paramparA sAmanta zAhI ko janma detI hai, jaba ki dUsarI paramAtmasvarUpa ke utthAna ko / hiMsA vaidika dharma kA vizvAsa hai ki " vaidikI hiMsA himA na bhavati arthAt vedoM ke nAma para, vedo ke netRtva me kie jAne vAle yajJa me jo hiMsA hotI hai, manuSya, pazu zrAdi kI jo bali dI jAtI hai, vaha hiMsA nahI hai, ahiMsA hai / bhAva yaha hai ki veda ko mAdhyama banA kara jo hiMsA kI jAtI hai vaha hiMsA kI koTi me ho samAviSTa ho jAtI hai / rAjA harizcandra ko isa zarta para putra kI prApti hotI hai ki vaha uso putra ke dvArA yajJa kA anuSThAna kare, kintu putra moha ke kAraNa hicaka jAtA hai, use kucha roga ho jAtA hai / anta me bali dene ke lie eka bhUkhe brAhmaNa-putra ko kharIda liyA jAtA hai aura usakI bali dvArA rAjA "" Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 290 yama devatA ko prasanna kiyA jAtA hai| isake atirikta, vaidika dharma me agni se prArthanA kI jAtI hai ki hamAre zatrugroM ke ghara jalA / indra ne abhyarthanA kI jAtI hai ki apane vajra dvArA anugro ko mAra DAla / aise aneko udAharaNa upasthita kie jA sakate hai, jina se yaha pramANita ho jAtA hai ki vaidika paramparA kA AdhAra hiMsA hai| isake alAvA, vaidika dharma me yajJa ko itanA adhika mahattva diyA gayA hai ki mAno vaha jovana kA eka anivArya aMga ho ho / yajJa bhI aneko prakAra ke hai | bahuta se yajJa aise haiM ki jinake na karane se pApa lagatA hai, to bahuta ne aise hai jinase mana kI kAmanAe pUrNa hotI haiM / yadi naraka se bacanA iSTa hai to yajJa karanA Avazyaka hai| yadi dhana, putra, rAjyavistAra, zatrunAza yA anya kisI prakAra kA svArtha pUrNa karanA hai to vaha bhI yajJa se hI sampanna ho sakatA hai / kisI ke prANa lene ho to vaha yajJa dvArA lie jA sakate haiN| isameM vizeSatA yaha hai ki yajJa me kI gaI hiMsA bhI hiMsA bana jAtI hai / jo jitane adhika yajJa karatA hai, usakI kIrti utanI hI adhika phailatI hai / vahA pApa kA prazna hI khar3A nahI hotA isa prakAra manokAmanA bhI pUrNa ho jAtI hai aura dharma bhI ho jAtA hai / isake viparIta jainadharma kA mahala ahisA kI nIva para khar3A hai| ahisA kahatI hai ki jisako tuma kaSTa denA cAhate ho, vaha tuma jaisA hI hai / . kisI ko kaSTa mata do| jise tuma mAranA cAhate ho vaha tuma jaisA hI hai, ataH kisI ko mata maaro| jise tuma satAnA cAhate ho vaha tuma jaisA hI hai, ata kisI ko mata staao| jise tuma taga karanA cAhate ho vaha tuma jaisA hI hai, ata kisI ko - taga mata karo / hiMsA jainadharma kA prANa hai| gRhastha tathA muniyo ke lie jitane bhI vrata, niyama banAe gae haiM unakA mUlAdhAra ahisA hai / asatya, corI, Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 291... saptama adhyAya brahmacarya aura parigraha Adi isIlie pApa mAne jAte haiM kyoki ye hisA ko protsAhana dete haiM / AcArAga sUtra me bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo arihanta ho cuke haiM, jo vidyamAna hai, jo bhaviSya me hoge ve saba yahI kahate haiM, aura kaheMge ki kisI prANI (dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya jIva), bhUta ( vanaspatikAyika jIva), jIva ( paJcendriya jIva ) yA sattva ( vanaspatikAyika jIvo ko choDa kara zeSa sabhI sthAvara jIva ) ko nahI mAranA cAhie, na pakar3anA cAhie aura unheM nAhI kaSTa pahucAnA cAhie / yaha dharma zuddha hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai / sasAra ko acchI taraha jJAniyoM ne batAyA hai| F-54 VN jaina dharma kahatA hai ki ahiMsA dharma hai, aura hiMsA pApa / hiMsA kisI ke nAma para kI jAe, vedo ke nAma para kI jAe Izvara yA kisI anya devI devatA ke nAma para kI jAe, hisA hiMsA hai / vaha kabhI grahamA kA rUpa nahI le sktii| Aga apane cUlhe kI ho yA paDausI ke cUlhe kI, para Aga-Aga hai / vaha satra ko jalAtI hai / usa ke sAmane apane aura parAe kA koI pakSapAta nahI rahatA hai| hiMsA bhI eka prakAra kI Aga hai| vaha bhI jIvanagata dayA ko, anukampA aura sahAnubhUti ke bhAvo ko jalA kara rAkha banA detI hai / hiMsA kI Aga janma-janmAntara taka himaka ko jalAtI rahatI haiM / aisI Aga ko hiMsA kA rUpa kaise diyA jA sakatA hai| ? yaha satya hai ki Age cala kara vaidika paramparA me bhI mAkhyAcArya kapila aura bhAgavata sampradAya me vAsudeva zrI kRSNa yAdi aima yugapuruSa ho gae hai, jinhone himaka yajJoM kA virodha karake ahiMsA ko pratiSThA bar3hAne kA prayatna kiyA / kintu ye yugapuruSa vaidika paramparA kI yajJagata hiMsA ko sarvathA samApta karane meM saphala nahI ho ske| phira bhI Aja Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara... 292 vaidika paramparA me jo ahiMsA ko bhAvanA pAI jAtI hai / isakA kAraNa, jainadharma kA prabhAva rahA hai| ekabAra "hinda tattvajJAnano itihAsa" ke lekhaka zrI narmadAgakara devagakara mehatA ne "jano aura hindu. o ke vIca saskAroM kA pArasparika AdAna-pradAna" isa viSaya para bolate hue kahA thA-- ...caubIsa tIrthakaroM me se pArzvanAtha (teisaveM) aura mahAvIra (caubIsaveM) vAstava me aitihAsika mahApuruSa hai / ve vAsudeva kRSNa ke pIche hue hai| ina dono mahApuruSo me se pArzvanAtha bhagavAna buddha ke pahale hue haiM aura mahAvIra buddha samakAlIna the / ina dono mahApuruSo ne spaSTa rUpa se kahA ki hiMsA aura zuddha dharma,ina dono kA mela sabhava nahIM hai| tathA dharma ke bahAne se pazuvadha karanA puNya nahI, kintu pApa hai| isa nizcaya ko unhone apane zuddha cAritra ke dvArA aura sagha ke prabhAva se prajA me phailaayaa| aura usakA hinduo para aisA gaharA prabhAva paDA ki yajJa me hiMsA karanA dharma hai, aisA kahane ke lie koI hindU taiyAra nahIM hai / aAja vidvAna aura dharma cintaka zAstrI gaNa usa hiMsA kA pratipAdana mAtra kara sakate haiM, kintu yadi koI TheTha vaidika dharma ke anusAra zrotakarma karane vAlA somayAga karane ko taiyAra ho to hindU usako tiraskArapUrvaka nikAla de aura slATara hAUsa (vadhagRhAme pazuvadha karane vAle kasAI kI taraha usakI durgati kreN|" mehatA jI ke isa bhASaNAza se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jainadharma kI ahiMsA kA vaidika paramparA para kAphI prabhAva par3A hai aura isIlie isa paramparA ke loga hiMsA me aruci rakhane laga gae haiN| tathA / eka vArSika yajJa jisame somapAna hotA hai- vRhad hiMdI kop| $ paNDita kailAza candra jI zAstrI kRta,"jainadharma" pRSTha 347 / Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama adhyAya ... ... .rrxxmmm ahiMsA ko prAdara eva sammAna kI dRSTi se dekhate hai / "mA hiMsyAt sarvANi bhUtANi" Adi jitane bhI vAkya vaidika paramparA meM pAe jAte hai, inake mUla me ahiMsA-pradhAna jaina dharma kA prabhAva hI kAma kara rahA svAvalambana vaidika paramparA parAvalambana para Azrita hai, vaha paramukhApekSI hai, isame du kho se mukti prApta karane ke lie tathA sukho kI upalabdhi ke lie Izvara yA devI-devatAyo kI zaraNa meM jAnA par3atA hai / isake viparIta jainadharma kA prAdhAra svAvalambana hai / isameM vyakti ko apanA uddhAra karane ke lie paramukhApekSo nahI bananA paDatA, Izvara yA kisI anya devI-devatA ke dvAra nahI khaTakhaTAne paDate / isake vizvAsAnusAra jIva svaya hI vikAsa karatA hai, apane bhAgya kA svaya nirmAtA hai, apane bhale bure ke lie svaya uttaradAyI hai| jainadharma kahatA hai he mAnava | tU svaya apanA mitra hai, apane ko choDa kara anya mitra kahA DhUMDha rahA hai ? 6 satya ahiMsA ke mahApatha para calane se tathA rAga-dveSa ko vRttiyo kA parityAga kara dene se prAdhyAtmikatA kI uccatA ko prApta yaha jIvana AtmA ko mitra kI taraha kAma detA hai aura yahI jIvana java vAsanAo kI andha galiyo me cakra lagAne laga jAtA hai, hiMsA aura asatya ke kupatha para cala detA hai to AtmA ko amitra arthAt zatru kA kAma detA hai / zatrutA aura mitratA kA utpAdaka AtmA svayaM hai / bAhira kA na koI zatru hai, aura na koI mitra hai| __ vaidika dharma me manuSya devI-devatAo kA dAsa hai, gulAma hai, unake $ purisA | tumameva supa mica, ki bahiyA mittamicchasi / - AcArAga sUtra, 1,3,3 / Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 294 krodha se vaha kApa uThatA hai, aura una kI kRpA hone para vaha harSa vibhora ho jAtA hai, kintu jainadharma kA vizvAsa hai ki manuSya ko yadi bhaya hai to apane hI duSkarmoM se hai / jIvana me khela rahe kAma, krodha, moha, lobha yAdi vikAra hI manuSya ko dukhI aura pIDita karate haiM / yadi manuSya ina vikAro se piMDa chur3A letA hai, apane ko sarvathA nirvikAra banA letA hai to use Izvara yA anya kisI devI-devatA se bhayabhIta hone kI koI zrAvazyakatA nahIM hai| jaina dharma kA vizvAsa hai ki AtmA me ananta darzana hai, ananta jJAna hai, ananta mukha hai aura ananta vala hai / durbalatA kI bhAvanA ko chor3a kara yadi vaha grapanI zaktiyo ko prakaTa karale, Atma zaktiyo para zrA rahe karma rUpI bAdalo ko phADa DAle to isa grAtmA se baDhakara koI zaktizAlI nahI hai / AtmA grananta zakti kA puja hai, zaktiyo kA srota hai / apane vAstavika svabhAva me lIna na hone ke kAraNa tathA pApo me grAsakta rahane ke kAraNa yaha apane Apa ko bhUla cukA hai / jisa dina yaha tyAga aura tapasyA ke dvArA apane ko vizuddha aura nirvikAra banA legA, usI dina apane me hI ise Izvaratva, paramAtmatva ke darzana ho jAege / yaha AtmA svayaM paramAtmA bana jAyagA / ww vvv sAmyavAda vaidika dharma janmakRta vaipamya ko lekara calatA hai, vaha janma se hI manuSya ko brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra kA rUpa detA hai| usane brAhmaNa ko sarvopari sthAna diyA hai, aura zUdra ko saba se hIna mAnA hai / isake yahAM zUdra ko AvyAtmika utkarSa kA koI adhikAra nahI hai / zUdra dharma-sthAna me nahI jA sakatA, use dharma zAstra sunane yA paDhane kA koI haka nahI hai / kintu jaina dharma kA aisA vizvAsa nahI hai / yahA - Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ~ ~ ~ ~ 295 SaSThama adhyAya manupya hI nahI, samasta prANiyo ko samAna adhikAra prApta haiN| isa ke yahA janma se na koI brAhmaNa hai, na koI zUdra hai / jisake jaise karma hote hai, usa ko usI nAma se pukArA jA sakatA hai aura pratyeka varNa kA vyakti yatheccha dharmazAstra paDha sakatA hai, dharmArAdhana kara sakatA hai| harikezI muni janma me cANDAla kula me utpanna hone para bhI sAdhu dharma kI paripAlanA se sabhI ke pUjya.bana ge| yahA taka, ki devatA bhI. unake sevaka bana gae the| brAhmaNatva ko bhI unake caraNo me natamastaka honA par3A thaa| ' / sakkha khu dIsai tavoviseso, na dIsai jAivisesa koI" isa svara ne AkAza ko guMjA diyA thaa| jainadharma kA kahanA hai ki vizva ke jitane bhI manuSya hai, ve sava mUlata eka haiN| koI bhI jAti, koI bhI varNa manuSya jAti kI maulika ekatA ko bhaga nahI kara sakatA / brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra ina varNo kI racanA to samAja kI vibhinna prakAra kI AvazyakatAo kI pUrti ke lie kI gaI thI / eka varga kA kAma thA, ki vaha adhyApana kA kAma kare, janatA ko rAstA dikhalAne kA prayatna kare, aura jabajaba samAja me galliyA hove to unhe ThIka Dhaga se durusta kare / aisA varga brAhmaNa varNa ke nAma se samAja ke sAmane aayaa| sabalo dvArA nirbala pIDita na kie jAe, durvalo ko rahane kA utanA hI adhikAra hai, jitanA ki balavAno ko| ata unakI samucita rakSA kI jAe, isa prayojana se kSatriya varNa ko sthApanA huii| koI vastu kahI bahutAyata se paidA hotI hai aura kahI kama hotI hai, yA hotI hI nahIM hai| jahA bahutAyata se hotI hai, vahA vaha upayoga karane ke bAda bhI paDI saDatI hai, aura jahA nahI hotI vahA ke loga usake vinA asuvidhA anubhava karate haiM, aura kaSTa bhogate hai, isa paristhiti ko badalanA / sAkSAt khanu dRzyate tapovizeSa.,na dRzyate jAtivizeSa ko'pi / 12/37 Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara ... ............296 aura yathAvazyaka vastue sarvatra sulabha kara denA vaizya varNa kA kartavya thA / isa kartavya kA prAmANikatA ke sAtha pAlana karate hue apane aura apane parivAra ke nirvAha ke lie vaha ucita pArizramika liyA karatA thA, vaizya varNa kI sthApanA meM yahI mUla bhAvanA thii| cauthA zUdra varNa thaa| isakA kArya vaDA ho mahattvapUrNa thaa'| yaha samAja ko sevA kiyA karatA thA / usako sevA ko badaulata samAja svastha rahatA thA aura prajA kA jIvana sukha-suvidhA ke sAtha vyatIta hotA thaa| zUdra varNa kI sthApanA me kisI prakAra kI hInatA kI bhAvanA nahI thii| jainadharma ke vizvAsAnusAra ukta dhandho ke kAraNa mAnavajAti ke cAra vibhAga kie gae the| yA yU kahe ki manuSya jAti kI sukha-suvidhA ke lie dhandho ko cAra bhAgo me bATa diyA thaa| aura yogyatA ko prAdhAra banA kara una ke kartA vyaktiyo ke cAra bhAga kara die the| alaga-alaga dhandhe karate hue bho saba me prema thA, koI bheda-bhAva nahI thaa| magara samaya ne karavaTa lii| java dvepa aura ahakAra ko bhAvanAe tIta huI to dhandho ke AdhAra para bane hue vibhinna vagoM me UcanIca kI bhAvanA akurita hone lgii| usake jaharIle phala sarvatra phaile aura unhone mAnava jAti kI mahattA aura pavitratA ko naSTa kara diyaa| manuSya samajhane lagA ki amuka dhandhA karane vAlA vyakti ucca hai,aura amuka dhandhA karane vAlA vyakti nIca hai / dhIre-dhIre dhandho kI vAta bhI ur3a gaI aura janma se hI uccatA tathA nIcatA, pavitratA tathA apavitratA samajhI jAne lgii| pariNAma yaha huA ki janmanA jAti vAda ko lekara manuSya-manuSya ke bIca bheda karane vAlI phaulAdI dIvAre khaDI ho gaIM aura akhaNDa mAnava jAti khaNDa-khaNDa kara dI gii| janmanA jAtivAda kI paramparA kA pratinidhitva karane vAlA Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 297 saptama adhyAya ? vaidika dharma hai, aura karmaNA jAtivAda kI paramparA kA pratinidhitva jainadharma karatA hai| jaina dharma janmanA jAtivAda kA sarvathA virodhI hai / jainadharma kahatA hai ki manuSya jaba janma lekara AtA hai to vaha kyA le kara AtA hai ? vaha haDDiyoM kA aura mAsa kA Dhera hI to lekara AtA hai / kyA kisI kI haDDiyo para vAhmaNatva kI, kisI ke mAsa para kSatriyatva ko yA kisI ke cehare para vaizyatva kI mohara lagI huI hotI hai| yA brAhmaNa kisI aura rUpa meM, aura kSatriya, vaizya yA zUdra kisI aura rUpa me AtA hai? grAkhira zarIra to zarIra hI hai / vaha pudgalo kA piNDa svarUpa hai / usame jAti-pAti kA koI naisargika bheda nahI hai / vaha apane Apa me pavitra yA apavitra nahI hai / pavitratA yA apavitratA kA AdhAra AcaraNagata zuddhatA aura azuddhatA hai / prAcaraNa jyo- jyo pavitra hotA calA jAtA hai, tyo tyo zuddhi baDhatI calI jAtI hai, aura jyo- jyo vaha apavitra hotA calA jAtA hai, tyo tyo prazuddhi vaDhatI calI jAtI hai / kisI varNa vizeSa me janma lene mAtra se na koI pavitra ho sakatA hai aura na koI apavitra yA azuddha ho sakatA hai| zuddhatA yA zuddhatA kA janma ke sAtha koI sambandha nahI hai / yahI jaina dharma kA sAmyavAda hai / " 2 vedoM kI paurupeyatA vaidika dharma vedo me pratipAdya viSaya ko IzvarIya jJAna kahatA hai, aura use pauruSeya - puruSakRta nahI mAnatA hai / usakA vizvAsa hai ki vedo kA eka-eka zabda Izvara kA apanA kahA huA hai aura vaha RSiyo ke mAdhyama se vedo ke rUpa me hamAre sAmane avasthita hai / yahI usakI apaurupeyatA hai, kintu jainadharma vedo ko apauruSeya nahI mAnatA hai / usakA vizvAsa hai ki veda puruSakRta hai / inakI racanA manuSya ne kI Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 298 hai, inakA nirmAtA Izvara nahIM hai / vedI ko yadi Izvara kI racanA mAnA jAe, to vaha racanA tIna prakAra se ho sakatI hai- eka to aise ki Izvara ne svayaM pahale unako likha liyA ho, aura phira usakI nakala karake anya RSiyoM ne usakI kaoNpI kara lo ho / dUsare isa taraha ki Izvara bolatA gayA ho aura kisI paDhe-likhe manuSya ne use lisa liyA ho, jaise prajJAcakSu vidvAna svayaM bolatA jAtA hai aura likhane vAlA use likhatA calA jAtA hai / aise hI Izvara ne vedo ko bola diyA ho aura kisI dUsare ne unheM likha liyA ho / tathA tIsarA prakAra yaha bhI hai ki Izvara ne kisI ke kAna meM vedoM ko sunA diyA ho aura usane granya logoM ke hita ke lie svaya pustaka rUpa me likhakara taiyAra kara diyA ho| ina tIno mArgoM ke sivAya aura koI anya mArga dikhAI nahI detA, jisake sahAre Izvara ne vedoM kA nirmANa kiyA ho / ukta tIno prakAro me se pahale mArga se vedo kA bananA sarvathA asabhava hai, kyoMki jisa Izvara ko vaidika darzana sarvavyApaka aura nirAkAra mAnatA hai / likhane ke vAste usake pAsa hAtha kahA hai ? jaba usakA koI AkAra hI nahIM hai, zarIra hI nahIM hai, to usame hAtha, pAva Adi zArIrika avayavo kI avasthiti kaise sabhava ho sakatI hai? aura hAthoM ke vinA lekhanAdi kArya kaise ho sakatA hai ? vaidika darzana svaya bhI veda- nirmANa me isa paddhati ko svIkAra nahI karatA hai / atra. veda racanA me pahalA prakAra kisI bhI taraha sagata nahI ThaharatA hai| dUsarA prakAra bhI vedoM kI racanA me prAmANika pramANita nahI hotA, kyoki Izvara jaba nirAkAra hai, aura nirAkAra hone se usake mukha, jiMhA hai hI nahIM, taba vaha svaya bola kara vedo ko likhA bhI kaise sakatA hai ? zcataH dUsarA prakAra bhI vedoM ke nirmANa me satya nahI ThaharatA hai / rahI " Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AAWAAAAAAAAA 299 saptama adhyAya tIsare prakAra kI bAta, usakI bhI parIkSA kara lIjie. / prathama to jaba Izvara nirAkAra hai, taba mukhAdi ke abhAva me usa me upadeza dene kI kriyA kA honA asaMbhava hai, dUsare yadi kucha dera ke lie aisI kriyA - mAna bhI lI jAe to vaha kriyA bhI sarvavyApaka Izvara me sarvavyApinI hI hogii| phira aisI avasthA me Izvara kA upadeza saba jIvo ke hRdayo me jAnA caahie| jisase sabhI jIva vedo kI racanA kara ske| aisA na hokara kevala agni, vAyu, Aditya aura agirA ina cAra RSiyo ke hRdayoM me hI aura vaha bhI kevala kramaza cAro me hI eka-eka veda kA prakAza kyokara huA? kyoki sarvavyApaka Izvara kI kriyA sarvavyApinI hotI hai, vaha eka-dezIya nahIM huA krtii| . vaidika dharma kI mAnyatA ke anusAra Izvara ne vedo kA jJAna cAra RSiyo ko diyA, phira una RSiyo ne vaisA upadeza anya ko diyaa| usane phira vaise upadeza se dUsaro ko paDhAyA,isa prakAra paramparA calatecalate jaba smaraNa-zakti kSINa hone lagI, to unhone una upadezo ko akSara rUpa me likha DAlA, jo ki Aja cAro vedo ke rUpa me hamAre sAmane avasthita hai| yahA eka prazna hotA hai ki una RSiyo ne Izvara ke upadezAnusAra hI ThIka jyo ke tyo veda akSara-rUpa me likha DAle the, isame kyA pramANa hai ? ve RSi bhI to Akhira asarvajJa aura sasArI manuSya hI the / Izvara kI apekSA alpajJAnI the| una kI prAtmA me rAga-dveSa bhI nivAsa karatA thA, ve vItarAga nahI the| phira unhone apane jJAna kI kamI se yA kadAcit vuddhiprakharatA se yA rAga aura dveSa ke kAraNa usa Izvara ke upadeza ko akSara rUpa me kama,adhika yA kucha kA kucha likha DAlA ho, yaha saba sabhava hai| aisI dazA me vedo kI prAmANikatA aura apauruSeyatA kaise surakSita raha sakatI hai ? Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara aisI aneko yuktie aura bhI upasthita kI jA sakatI hai, jinase vedo kI poruSayatA kisI bhI prakAra pramANita nahI ho sakatI, parantu vistArabhaya se yahI isa viSaya ko samApta karate hue anta me itanA nivedana kareMge ki jainadharma kevala vedo ko ho nahI, pratyuta pratyeka zAstra ko pauruSeya mAnatA hai / usakA vizvAsa hai ki zAstroM kA nirmANa manuSya karatA hai, bhagavAna yA Izvara ne usakI racanA nahIM kI hai / isake alAvA, yaha bhI samajha lenA zrAvazyaka hai ki jainadharma vedo ko jahA puruSakRta mAnatA hai, vahAM vaha usako sarvesarvA prAmANika bhI svIkAra nahI krtaa| jainadharma usI zAstra ko prAmANika aura zradhyAtma zAstra svIkAra karatA hai, jo grahiMsA, sayama aura tapa kA vivecana " karatA ho, aura mAnava jagata ko isa triveNI 'me gote lagAne kI preraNA pradAna karatA ho / jisa zAstra me ye vAte nahI hoto, balki jo zAstra hiMsA kA vidhAna karatA hai, jainadharma usa zAstra ko gravyAtma zAstra hI mAnane ko taiyAra nahI hai / vedo me hiMsAmaya yajJoM kA vidhAna hai, aisa aneko mantra vedo me pAe jAte hai jo spaSTa rUpa se mAsAhAra tathA pazubali kI preraNA dete haiM / yajurveda adhyAya 19, mantra 20, tathA yajurveda adhyAya 13, mantra 9, Adi aise aneko sthala haiM jo hiMsA kA spaSTarUpa se poSaNa karate hai / isIlie jaina dharma vedo para vizvAsa nahI rakhatA, aura unhe prAmANika rUpa se svIkAra nahI karatA / N 300 vedo me aise-aise grazlIla mantra bhI Ate haiM, jinhe muna kara lajjA AtI hai / udAharaNArtha-yajurveda adhyAya 6, mantra 14, tathA yajurveda adhyAya 23 ke 19 ve mantra se le kara 31ve mantra taka azlIlatA kA varNana dekhA jA sakatA hai / jo veda dharma ke nAma para kI jAtI pazuhiMsA tathA IzvarakartRtva Adi kI asagata aura tarkaviruddha vAto, tathA 1 Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama adhyAya azlIla kathano se bhare par3e hai jaina dharma nanako prAmANika kase mAna sakatA hai| - ___ vaise jaino ko vedo se koI zatrutA nahI hai / jaino ko to, vedo me yajJa ke nAma para jo pazuhiMsA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, vItarAga Izvara me jo jagatakartRtva Adi kA asagata vizvAsa hai, tathA azlIla kathana haiM, unakA virodha hai / aura yaha virodha kisI dveSa ko lekara nahI hai, kintu vastusthiti ke AdhAra para hai| vedo ko apauruSeya mAnanA, hiMsA ko dharma kahanA, jaDa ko bhagavAna samajhanA arthAt mUrtipUjA karanA, Izvara ko jagata kA nirmAtA, bhAgya kA vidhAtA, karmaphala pradAtA, avatAra lekara AtA, isa prakAra svIkAra karanA Adi bAte kisI bhI taraha yuktiyukta pramANita nahI hotI haiN| isIlie janadharma vaMdo ko apanA dharma-grantha mAnane se inkAra karatA hai| . . . Izvara kA kartatva - vaidikadharma jagata kA niyAmaka aura racayitA Izvara ko mAnatA haiM / usakA vizvAsa hai ki Izvara hI sasAra kA sarvesarvA hai, usaka saketa ke binA vRkSa kA patra bhI kampita nahIM ho sakatA / sasAra me jo kucha bhI hotA hai, manuSya, pazu, pakSo Adi prANiyo kI jo bhI ceSTAe dRSTigocara hotI hai, una saba kA mUla preraka Izvara hai / Izvara kI icchA ke vinA kucha bhI nahI ho sktaa| kintu jaina dharma kA aisA 6 yadi koI mahAnubhAva vizeSa rUpa se vedagata ukta azlIla bAto ko jAnanA cAheM use paNDita zrI ajita kumAra jaina zAstrI dvArA likhe "satyArtha darpaNa' ke "vado ko IzvarIya grantha samajhanA bhUla hai " isa lekha ko paDhanA caahie| isa pustaka kI prApti- matrI, sAhitya vibhAga, bhAratavarSIya digambara jaina saMgha, caurAsI, mathurA se ho sakatI hai / Vvvvvvv Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara .... 302 vizvAsa nahIM hai| jainadharma jagata ko anAdi ananta mAnatA hai| usa kA kahanA hai ki isa jagata ko Izvara yA kisI anya devI-devatA ne nahI banAyA hai| yaha jagata pahale thA, aba hai| aura bhaviSya me yaha rhegaa| trikAlavartI isa jagata kA na kisI ne nirmANa kiyA hai aura na koI isa kA vinAza kara sakatA hai| - jainadharma kA vizvAsa hai ki jo paramAtmA sAsArika prapaco se -mukta ho cukA hai,vaha puna una kI khaTa-paTa me nahI par3atA hai ? yadi yaha mAna liyA jAe ki parama dayAlu paramAtmA sasAra kA sarvesarvA hai to jIvo ko du.khI kyo rakhatA hai? kyo nahI sava jIvo ko ekAnta sukhI banA DAlatA? kisI pitA kA putra nadI me DUbatA rahe aura vaha samartha hotA hayA bhI yadi kinAre para khaDA dekhatA yA tAkatA rahe to use pitA kahanA cAhie? vaha pitA hai yA putraghAtaka ?-aise nirdaya vyakti ko jaise pitA nahIM kahA jA sakatA, aise hI use paramAtmA nahI kahA jA sakatA jo saMsAra kA sarvesarvA hokara bhI du.khiyo para dayA nahI krtaa| phira bhI yadi usa Izvara ko karuNA kA sAgara kahA jAe to yaha Izvara ke Izvaratva kA upahAsa nahI to aura kyA hai ? jainadaSTi se Izvara jagata kA nirmAtA nahIM hai, bhAgyavidhAtA nahI hai, karmaphala-pradAtA nahI hai tathA avatAra lekara sasAra me AtA nahI hai / jaina dRSTi se Izvara ke sambandha me prastuta pustaka ke "Izvara mImAsA" nAmaka chaTha adhyAya me vizeSa UhApoha kiyA jA cukA hai| jijJAsuno ko vaha sthala dekha lenA caahie| jagata kI mahApralaya nahIM hotI vaidika dharma kA vizvAsa hai ki sasAra me java pralaya hotI hai, taba parvata, nadI, sUrya, candra, pRthvI, manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi sabhI jIva Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 303 saptama adhyAya tathA unake zarIra zrAdi sabhI padArtha naSTa ho jAte haiM, eka bhI padArtha zeSa nahI rahane pAtA, samasta jaDa padArtha paramANu rUpa ho jAte haiM / cara, cara jagata kA sarvathA vinAga hI vaidika dharma meM pralaya kahA jAtA hai, aura yaha pralaya cAra araba battIsa karor3a varSa taka rahatI hai / kintu jainadharma isa pralaya meM vizvAsa nahI rakhatA / usakA kahanA hai ki manuSya, pazu Adi kA vIja nAza na kabhI huA hai, aura na kabhI hogaa| vaidika dharma sammata pralaya ke samvanva me aneko prazna upasthita hote haiM / isa pralaya kA kAraNa kyA hai ? ise kauna lAtA hai ? yadi isa kA kAraNa Izvara ko mAnA jAe to yaha satya siddha nahI hone pAtA / kyoki nirAkAra Izvara sAkAra vastugro ko kaise vigAr3a sakatA hai ? zuddha, nirvikAra Izvara ko aisA karane kI zrAvazyakatA bhI kyA hai ? kyA jagata kI avasthiti se usakA kucha nuksAna hotA hai ? yA aisA konasA davAva yA vojha usake Upara par3A huA thA, jisake kAraNa use vivaza ho kara vizva kA sarvanAza karanA paDatA hai ? kucha samajha me nahI AtA / jaba " viSavRkSo'pi samvadryaM svaya chettumasAmpratam " $ aisA siddhAta hai to Izvara sasAra ke sahAra jaisA duSTa karma kaise kara sakatA hai? eka ora Izvara ko nirvikAra tathA pavitra kahanA aura dUsarI ora usa para sasAra ke sahAra kA nirmUla kalaka lagAnA, yaha kahA kI ziSTatA hai ? aura kitanI vicitra Izvara kI upAsanA hai ? kucha samaya ke lie yadi yaha mAna liyA jAe ki sasAra ke sabhI padArthoM kA sarvathA nAga ho jAtA hai, to prazna upasthita hotA hai ki 9 yadi viSa kA vRkSa bhI lagA diyA jAe, usakA samvardhana kara diyA jAe to usakA sahAra nahI karanA cAhie / arthAt - sarakSita tathA pAlita jIvana kA nAza nahI karanA cAhie / Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara .... 304 .. ~~~~ian ranr rrrrrrrrrr puna jagata kI utpatti kase hogI ? prakRti kA siddhAMta hai ki pratyeka padArtha apane upAdAna kAraNoM se hI utpanna hotA hai, anya prakAra se nahI / java upAdAna kAraNa hI naSTa ho gayA to tajjanya kArya kI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai| Apa pratidina dekhate haiM ki grAma ke bIja se hI grAmra kA vRkSa utpanna hotA hai / jisa vIja se nIma kA vRkSa paMdA hotA hai usase Ama kA peDa paMdA nahI ho sakatA isI taraha siMha jAti ke jIva siMha ke vIrya se hI utpanna hote haiM, manuSya ko paMdAyaza ke lie manuSya kA hI vIrya honA nihAyata z2arUrI hai / isa prakAra sabhI garbhaja, aNDaja aura vRkSa Adi jIvo ke zarIro ke upAdAna kAraNa nizcita haiM, ata. ve apane upAdAna kAraNa se to utpanna ho sakate haiM, parantu haz2Aro yatna karane para bhI upAdAna kAraNa me bhinna dUsare padArtha se unakA zarIra nahIM bana sktaa| aisI dazA me pralayakAla me manuSya, paz Adi sabake samApta ho jAne para manupya, pazu, pakSI Adi prANiyo kI utpatti nahI ho skegii| jagata kI sarvathA pralaya mAna lene para aisI aneko ApattiyA aura prAzakAe upasthita hotI hai, jinakA koI santoSajanaka samAdhAna nahI miltaa| ' isake alAvA pralaya kA samaya sRSTikAla ke barAbara cAra arava 32 karor3a varSa kA batAyA jAtA hai| yaha kisa hisAba se aura kisa niyama ke anusAra batalAyA gayA hai? yaha vicAraNIya hai| kyA Izvara ne sadA ke lie pralaya aura jagata kA samaya nizcita kara rakhA hai ? yA kisI ne Izvara para aisA prativadha lagA rakhA hai ki isI taraha kArya karate raho? yadi Izvara para kisI ne pratibandha lagA rakhA hai to pratibandhaka Izvara se bhI baDA honA cAhie ? Adi aise anya aneko prazna paidA ho jAte hai, jinakA koI yuktisagata uttara prApta nahIM hotaa| Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 305 saptama adhyAya pralaya honA,yadyapi jainadharma me bhI mAnA gayA hai kintu yahA sakAraNa aura khaNDarUpa pralaya ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| jainadharma ne pralaya karane kA doSa Izvara ko nahIM sauMpA hai, kintu vaha kAlasvabhAva se isa kI sattA ko mAnatA hai| jainadharma khaNDapralaya ke kAraNa atizaya bhayakara mahAtUMphAna (AdhI) atijalavRSTi aura agnivRSTi Adi batalAtA hai / tathA ina kAraNo se bhI AkAza, pRthvI, sUrya, candra Adi kA pralaya nahI mAnatA hai| isa pralaya me makAna, vRkSa, tathA bahuta se jovo ke garIra ko nAza hotA hai, kintu garbhaja, aNDaja Adi prANiyo ke yugala (dampatI) avazya jIvita rahate hai| yaha pralaya bhI sarvatra nahIM hotI kintu kucha eka 'kSetro me / jaise gatavarSoM me bhUkampa, jalavRSTi, agnikADa aura tUphAna Adi se jApAna me aura IsvI san 1947 me bhAratavarSa ke kaI sthAno kI pralaya huI hai / aise hI yaha pralaya hotI hai| antara kevala itanA hai ki yaha pralaya bahuta choTI aura vaha bahuta bar3I hotI hai / bhAva yaha hai ki vaidika dharma mahApralaya yA sarvapralaya mAnatA hai, aura jainadharma khaNDapralaya / sarvapralaya me AkAza ko choDa kara saba padA. rtho kI pralaya ho jAtI hai, jabaki khaNDapralaya me padArthoM kA nAza to hotA hai kintu sarvanAga yA bIjanAza nahI hone pAtA hai| isame garbhaja aura aNDaja jIvo ke strI puruSa jIvita rahate hai| janadarzana ne kAla ke avasarpiNI aura utsapiNI ye do vibhAga kie haiN| avasarpiNo kAla me pudgalo ke varNa, gandha, rasa aura spagaM hIna hote cale jAte haiN| zubha bhAva ghaTate haiM aura azubha bhAva baDhate haiN| isake cha vibhAga haiM- 1-muSamaMsuSamA, 2-suSamA, 3-suSamaduSamA, 4-duSama-suSamA, 5-duSamA, 6-duSamaduSamA / pratyeka vibhAgo ko janadarzana meM 'pArA' zabda se vyakta kiyA gayA hai| pahalA pArA sava prakAra Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara VN ke mukho me paripUrNa hotA hai| dUsare bAre me sukhotpAdaka sAmagrI me kucha hInatA yA jAtI hai| tIsare bAre me sukha ke sAtha duHkha bhI hotA hai| cauthe me dukha vizepa aura suva kama hotA hai| pAMcavA pArA dukhapradhAna hai, tathA chaThA sarvathA du kho se paripUrNa hotA hai| isI bhAti utsapiNI kAla ke bhI cha pAre hote hai- 1-dupamadupamA, 2-dupamA, 3-duSamasuSamA, 4-supamadupamA, 5- suSamA, aura 6- suSamasuSamA / avasarpiNI kAla ke jo cha pAre haiM ve hI pAre isa kAla me ulaTe rUpa se hote hai| inakA svarUpa bho ThIka vasA hI hai, kintu viparIta krama me| jaise avasapiNI kAla kA chaThA pArA dupamadupamA hai, kintu utsapiNa kAla kA yaha pahalA pArA hogA / isI bhAti agale pAro ke savadha me bhI jAna lenA cAhie / antara kevala itanA hai ki avapiNI kAla me varNa, rasa, gandha Adi ko paryAyo me tathA manuSya prAdi kI avagAhanA, sthiti, sahanana aura sasthAna Adi meM uttarottara hInatA hotI calI jAtI hai, javaki utsarpiNo me kramaza vRddhi| . . avasarpiNIkAla kA java chaThA pArA prArambha hotA hai, taba jIvo ke pApAvizya se zarIro me bhayakara vyAdhiyA paidA ho jAtI haiM, megha, Aga aura vipa Adi kI vAe karate haiM. sUrya adhika tapatA hai, candra ati gIta bana jAtA hai / pariNAmasvarUpa vanaspatiyAM aura trasa prANI naSTa hone Arambha hA jAte haiM, pahADa aura nagara pRthvI se mila jAte haiM, kevala eka vaitAThyaparvata sthira rahatA hai, gagA aura sindhu ye do nadiyA kAyama rahatI haiM, iname maccha, kacchapa Adi jIva rahate haiN| isa bAre ke manuSya adhika se adhika eka hAtha ke hote hai aura inakI utkRSTa prAyu bIma varSa kI hotA hai / ye vatADhaya parvata kI 72 vilo me rahate haiM / ye mAsAhAra hote hai / varma karma kA ina ko koI bodha nahIM hotaa| isI. Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 307 saptama adhyAya lie ye prAgaH naraka aura tiryaca gati ke gAmI jIva hote haiN| utsarpiNI kAla ke prArambha hone para inake vikAsa kA udaya hotA hai| usase pahale to ye bahuta burI avasthA me rahate haiN| jaina dharma chaThe cAre kI isa dazA ko hI khaNDa- pralaya ke nAma se pukAratA hai / isameM manuSya, pazu zrAdi prANiyo kA bIjanAza svIkAra nahI karatA jaba ki vaidika dharma ke mahApralaya me sarvanAza kA hI rUpAtara hai / yahI ina dono me pArasparika antara hai / zrAddha kI yathArthatA ~~~ 1 zrAddha vaidika dharma kA apanA pAribhASika zabda hai / isakA artha hai - varSa ke anantara pitaro ko pranna karane ke lie unakI maraNatithi ke dina zraddhApUrvaka brAhmaNo kA anna, vastra Adi kA dAna karanA, brAhmaNI ko khora Adi padArthoM kA bhojana khilAnA, isa vicAra se khilAnA ki inake dvArA yaha bhojana hamAre pitaro ke pAsa pahuca jAyagA / isase unakI tRpti tathA prasannatA hogI / vadika dharma kA vizvAsa hai ki pitaroM kI maraNatithi ko zrAddha karane se, brAhmaNo ko bhojana khilAne se pitara (svargIya AtmAe) prasanna hotI hai. tRpta ho jAtI haiM / kintu jainadharma kA aisA vizvAsa nahI hai / yaha kahatA hai ki jo pitara (mRta pUrvaja) lokAntara ko prApta ho cuke haiM, ve apane zubhAzubha karmo ke anusAra deva, naraka Adi gatiyo me utpanna ho cuke haiM, vahA ke sukha-du kha bhoga rahe haiM, unheM phira pUrva janma ke putrAdi dvArA die piNDo kI icchA kaise utpanna ho sakatI hai ? hama savasvaya bhI, to kahI na kahI se Ae hai, hamAre bhI putra Adi hoge hI, hama bhI to kinhI ke pitara hai hI, jaba hama kabhI unase annAdi ko icchA nahI karane haiM, to hamAre pitara hama se annAdi kI icchA kyokara kara sakate hai ? yadi 1 ! 1 Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ revermoremmamanna prazno ke uttara 308 hamAre mana me pUrvajanma ke putrAdi se dhanAdi prApti kI icchA ho bhI to jaise hamArI yaha icchA pUrNa nahIM ho pAtI to hamAre pitaro kI icchA kaise pUrNa ho sakatI hai? .. zrAddha se mRtaka vyaktiyo kI icchA pUrNa hotI hai, yA tRpti hotI hai, yaha bAta sarvathA asagata pratIta hotI hai| yadi gaMbhIratA se isa para vicAra kiyA jAe to isa me kucha bhI tathya mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| yadi zrAddha ko mAna liyA jAe to tailAbhAva se bujhA huA dIpaka brAhmaNa Adi ko taila dene se prajvalita ho jAnA caahie| parantu aisA hotA nahIM hai / $ bujhe hue dIpaka ko jalAne ke lie brAhmaNa ko kitanA bhI tela kyoM na de diyA jAe para usa se dukAna para par3A dIpaka kabhI jala nahI sakatA / java isI sasAra me brAhmaNa ko diyA gayA dAna apane ipTa sthAna para nahI pahuca pAtA to bhalA vaha paraloka me pitaro ko kaise pahuMca sakatA hai ? - kalpanA karo, eka vyakti marubhUmi me gayA huA hai / saba jAnate haiM ki marubhUmi me pAnI kI bar3I kamI hotI hai / isalie ghara vAlo ne socA ki usako pAnI pahucAnA caahie| pahucAyA kaise jAe ? jaba yaha prazna sAmane pAyA to jhaTa eka brAhmaNa ko bulAyA gyaa| jo brAhmaNa pitaro ko paralAka meM bhojana pahucA sakatA hai, vaha marubhUmi me pAnI cayo nahI pahuMcAegA? aisA soca kara yadi koI brAhmaNa devatA ko nimaMtraNa de aura use pAnI pilA de to kyA pAnI marubhUmi meM sthita manuSya ko mila jAyagA ? uttara spaSTa hai, kabhI nhiiN| brAhmaNa dvArA pIyA gayA pAnI java sau yA do sau mIla para bhI nahI pahuMca saktA, $ mRtAnAmapi jantUnA, zrAddha cettRptikAraNam / tannirvANadIpanya, snehaH saMvarvacchikhAm / / Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 309 ..... saptama adhyAya - janadama taba paraloka me usake dvArA khAyA gayA bhojana pitaro ke pAsa kaise jo sakatA hai ? janadarzana kA vizvAsa hai ki jaba manuSya maratA hai, to usake anantara bahuta zIghra hI vaha kahI na kahI janma dhAraNa kara letA hai, use navIna zarIra prApta ho jAtA hai, aura usa zarIra me raha kara vaha apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke anusAra sukha-du kha kA upabhoga karatA hai / putra, putrI, bahina, bhAI Adi dvArA kiyA gayA koI bhI zubha yA azubha kArya usa ke sUkha-dukha me z2arA bhI pheraphAra nahI kara sktaa| isalie zrAddha kI kalpanA ke pIche koI satya nahIM hai. kevala brAhmaNo kA apanA svArtha nivAsa karatA hai / Apa ve DhUMsa-ThUsa kara bhojana khA jAte haiM, svaya tRpta hote hue pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM / tathApi kahA jAtA hai ki tRpti pitaro kI hotI hai| yaha satya hai ki dAna karanA zubha kArya hai, bhUkhe ko bhojana denA, pyAse ko pAnI pilAnA gRhastha kA kartavya banatA hai| navavidha puNyo me anna puNya ko sarvaprathama sthAna prApta hai, kintu brAhmaNo ko khilAne se pitaro kI tRpti hotI hai, isame koI satyatA yA yathArthatA nahI hai| zrAddha kI ayathArthatA ko eka udAharaNa se samajha liijie| kisI jagaha rAjA ke muMha lage daravAriyo ke mana me mAlapUDe khAne kA vicAra utpanna huaa| unhone paraspara matraNA karake rAjA se kahAmahArAja pUrvajo kA zrAddha honA cAhie, aura usame sava ko mAlapUr3a khilAne cAhie / rAjA bholA thA, vaha bAto me A gayA, usane mAlapUDe banavAne kI prAjJA de dii| rAjA kA eka aisA mantrI bhI thA, jo rAjA kA sadA hita cAhatA thaa| usane socA- inhone mAla uDAne kI yUkti vanAI hai| para rAjA ke sAtha dhokA karanA ThIka nahIM hai| yaha Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ wrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr prazno ke uttara 310 vicAra kara usane rAjA se prArthanA kI- annadAtA ! apane amuka mahArAja ko aphIma khAne kA var3A zoka thaa| ve bhojana ke vinA raha sakate the, para aphIma ke vinA unakA kAma nahIM calatA thaa| ve kama se kama eka tolA aphAma pratidina sevana kiyA karate the / inhe svarga meM gae sau varSa ho gae hai / itane varSoM taka unako aphoma nahIM mila paaii| isalie Aja kama se kama DhAI mana aphIma mAlapUr3e khAne vAlo ko khilA dIjie, tAki mAlapUr3o ke sAtha-sAtha una mahArAja ko aphIma bhI prApta ho jaae| isa bAta ko sunate hI peTU daravArI soca me par3a ge| yadi mAlapUr3e khAege tA aphIma bhI khAnI pddegii| aphIma khAte hI pitRloka kI yAtrA karanA pdd'gii| yaha soMca kara unhone kisI taraha zrAddha kA kAryakrama sthagita kara diyaa| phira kabhA unhoMne zrAddha kA nAma nahIM liyaa| isa kathAnaka se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki zrAddha ke mUla me kucha yathAyaMtA nahIM hai| svArthapUti ke lie hI isa paramparA ko brAhmaNA ne janma diyA hai| eka aura udAharaNa sa isakI ayathArthatA ko samajhie eka AdamI ghara mezrAma kA vRkSa lagA kara gagA snAna karane gyaa| vahA vaha gagA kA jala uchAla kara vAhira DAlane lgaa| kisA ne usasa aisA karane kA kAraNa pUchA to vaha volA- bhAI maiM yahAM apane ghara meM grAma kA paudhA laga kara pAyA hU / yahA cale pAne ke kAraNa bahuta dino se usako pAnA nahI diyA / Aja maukA pAkara maiM use pAnI de rahA huu| vaha Adamo bolA- mUrkha / yahA pAnI uchAlane se tere ghara me pahuca jAyagA? vizvAsa rakha, aisA nahI ho sktaa| isa udAharaNa se bhI spaSTa hai ki dUsarI jagaha DAlA huA pAnI yadi paudhe ko lAbha nahIM pahuvA sakatA to isa loka me dUsaro ko khi Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama adhyAya lAne sa paraloka vAsI vyakti ke pAsa vaha kaise jA sakatA hai? vastuta. mRtAtmA ke nimitta kiyA jAne vAlA koI bhI vidhividhAna mRtAtmA ko lAbha nahI pahucA sktaa| hAM, yaha satya hai ki yadi koI vyakti marakara devatA bana jAe, avadhijJAna se apane parivAra ko jAna le, usase moha rakhe aura apanI mAna pratiSThA ke lie parivAra vAlo ko dAna-puNya ke lie maketa kare, to saketAnusAra dAna puNya karane se vaha deva apanI vyaktigata kAmanA pUrNa hone ke kAraNa avazya santuSTa ho sakatA hai kintu pratyeka mRtAtmA ko nimitta banA kara dAna-puNya karane se usakI tRpti hotI hai, aisA socanA ThIka nahIM haiN| kyoki jo AtmA manuSyaloka ko choDa kara narakagati me, tithaMca gati yA manuSya gati me calA gayA hai, una ko pUrva janma kA koI jJAna bhI nahI hai, use pUrvajanma ke parivAra se mAnapratiSThA prApta karane kA bhI koI vicAra nahIM hai| ata usake nimitta kiyA gayA dAna usake harpa kA kAraNa bana sakegA,aisA nahI ho sktaa| devatA bhI avadhi jJAnI hone se apanI mAna pratiSThA dekha kara prasanna hotA hai, usake nimitta garIba, gau, brAhmaNa, kuttA, kAka Adi prANiyo ko jo dAna diyA hai, vaha devatA ko pahucatA hai aisI bAta nahI hai| deva ko nimitta banA kara kisI ko jo cAhe dAna de de kintu usame se deva ke pAsa kucha nahI pahucatA / devatA to kevala apanI mAna pratiSThA hone ke kAraNa hI saMtuSTa ho jAte haiN| . ! - aputrasya gatinAsti . vaidika dharma kA vizvAsa hai ki jo- putrahIna hokara vyakti mara jAtA hai,usakI gati nahI hoto vaha zubhagati ko prApta nahIM krtaa| $ koSakAro ke mata me mRtyu ke anantara jIvAtmA kI bhalI burI dazA kA Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 312 usakI grAtmA saMsAra me bhaTakato rahatI hai| isalie pratyeka manuSya ko pitA vana kara hI svarga sidhAranA caahie| granyayA gatihIna jIvana sasAra me cakra kATatA rahegA, use kahI zAni kI prApti nahIM hogI / kintu janadharma kA aisA vizvAsa nahIM hai| jainadharma kahanA hai ki gati kA sambandha vyakti ke karmoM ke sAtha hai| zubha karma me zubha gati, aura azubha karmoM se azubha gati kI prApti hotI hai / putra pitA ko durgati ne bacA kara sugati me nahIM pahuMcA sakatA aura pitA bhI putra ko mugata me nahI le jA sakatA hai / yadi dUsaroM ke karmoM kA manuSya kA phala milane lage to apanA kiyA huA karma niSphala ho jAyagA / paraloka ko bAta ko jAne dIjie / imI lAka me putra pitA ke azubha karmoM kA, na samApta kara sakatA hai, aura na svayaM unakA upabhoga kara sakatA hai / pitA yadi AkhI se andhA hai, karmoM kA satAyA huA hai to aise pitA ko putra Akhe nahI de sakatA, usake karma-janita rAga ko zAta nahIM kara sktaa| jaba isa loka me putra pitA ko usake karmajanya dukha se bacA nahI sakatA, to vaha paraloka me use kaise bacA sakatA hai ? use zubha gati me kaise pahucA sakatA hai ? ?? dUsarI bAta, putra ko prApti sabhoga se hotI hai, strI puruSa kA pArasparika saMgama hone se putra prApta ho sakatA hai| jahAM sagama hai, maiyuna hai, vahA brahmacarya kA bhaga hAnA anivArya hai / brahmacarya ko parama dharma mAnA gayA hai / zAstrakAro ne tavasu vA uttam vamacera yaha kaha kara samasta tathA me brahmacarya kA zreSTha tara mAnA hai / tapa dharma kA ho rUpAtara hai / aisI dazA me brahmacarya kA bhaga karanA dharma kA bhaga karanA nAma gati hai, kintu prastuta meM gati zabda sadgati, zubhasthAna meM utpatti kA vodhaka hai / " Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama adhyAya hai / dharma ko bhaga karane se kabhI puNya nahIM ho sktaa| dharma ke ghAta se to pApa hI huA karatA hai / ata. jaina dharma kA kahanA hai ki vaidikadharma jo " aputrasya gatirnAsti' yaha kaha kara putra utpanna karane kI preraNA detA hai, to vaha sasAra ko pApamaya upadeza detA hai / aise pApopadezaka vAkya jisa zAstra me hote haiM use to zAstra hI nahI kahA jA sktaa| jIvana ko zAsita karane vAlA, kupatha se haTA kara supatha me calAne vAlA zAstra ho vAstava me zAstra kahalAne ko yogyatA rakha sakatA hai, anya nhii| ___yadi " aputrasya gatirnAsti' isa siddhAta ko mAna liyA jAe to jo RSi-maharSi aura aneka tIrthaMkara kumAra avasthA me hI dIkSita ho jAte hai, sAdhu bana jAte haiM, unakI kyA dazA hogI ? una kI to kabhI gati ho hI nahI sakatI, aura ukta siddhAta ke anusAra na una kI gati kabhI sabhava hI hai| aisA mAna lenA kahA taka ThIka hai ki Ajovana brahmacarya kI pAlanA karane vAle mahApuruSo ko to sadgati prApta na ho aura viSaya-bhoga bhoga kara putra ko utpanna karane vAle sugati prApta kare ? koI bhI vuddhizAlI vyakti isa bAta ko kabhI mAnegA nahIM, anya kI vAta dUsarI hai| . manuSya sarvajJa ho sakatA hai vaidika dharma me sanAtanadharmI aura AryasamAjI ye do varga pAe jAte haiN| AryasamAja ke pravartaka svAmI dayAnanda jI sarasvatI the / AryasamAja kA vizvAsa hai ki jIva sarvajJa nahI ho sakatA, sarvajJa to kevala eka paramezvara hai / kintu jainadharma kahatA hai ki pratyeka bhavya AtmA jJAnAcchAdaka karmoM kA nAza karane para tathA prAtmajJAna ke sarvathA anAvRtta ho jAne para sarvajJa pada ko upalabdha kara sakatA hai / sarvajatA Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 314 kevala paramezvara kA hI guNa nahIM hai / yaha guNa samasta jIvoM meM pAyA jAtA hai, parantu vaha karmoM ke kAraNa zrAcchAdita ho rahA hai, jaba karmoM kA grAvaraNa dUra ho jAtA hai, taba vaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai / jainadharma isa saMsAra me do padArtha mAnatA hai- jar3a aura cetana / jar3a padArtha ve hai jina me jJAna, darzana, mukha Adi guNa nahI pAe jAte haiM aura cetana padArtha ve haiM jina me jJAnAdi guNa avasthita haiM / khAna se nikale sone me jaise mala anAdi kAla me milA rahatA hai vase jJAnavAna zrAtmA anAdi kAla se karmapravAha me pravAhita hotA canA mrA rahA hai / isa kAraNa isakI samasta zaktiyA grAcchAdita ho rahI haiM, aura jJAna yAdi guNa prakaTa nahIM ho rahe haiM kintu jisa samaya zrahiMsA, sayama aura tara dvArA karma zrAtmA se sarvathA chUTa jAte haiM, usa samaya zrAtmA me jJAnAdi guNa pUrNa rUpa se prakaTa ho jAte haiM / grajJAnajanaka karma ke prAtyantika kSaya hA jAne para yaha zrAtmA sarvajJa aura sarvadargI dazA ko prApta kara letA hai / sarvajJa banane ke lie kisI vyakti vizeSa kI koI bAta nahIM hai / jo bhI jIva karma-mvano ko tor3a detA hai, vahI sarvajJa pada upalabdha kara letA hai / vastunaH siddha aura sasArI jIva me kevala karmoM kA hI antara hai / dAnI ke madhya me kasaM khar3A hai, jo dono ko sadA se alaga rakha rahA hai / jaba isa karma ko naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai to paramAtmA aura grAtmA se koI antara nahIM rhtaa| isIlie kahA haizrAtmA paramAtmA meM karma kA hI bheda haiM / kATa do yadi karma ko phira bheda hai nA kheda hai // 1 - pAThazAlA me paDhane vAlA pratyeka chAtra prophesara bana sakatA hai / pAThazAlA kI paDhAI kisI vyakti-vizeSa ke lie nizcita nahIM hotI / Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ " 315 saptama adhyAya 1 jo bhI zrama karatA hai, yogya zradhyApaka ke saketAnusAra calatA hai, vahI dhIre-dhIre unnati karatA huA anta me zikSaka yA prophesara ke pada ko grahaNa kara letA hai | kisI vizeSa jAti, prAta yA varga kA vyakti ho zikSaka kI isa uccatA ko pA sakatA hai, jaise yaha koI siddhAta nahI hai, aise hI yaha bhI koI siddhAta nahI hai ki kevala paramezvara zrAtmA hI sarvajJa ho sakatI hai, anya nahIM / jaina dharma kahatA hai ki pratyeka bhavya mAtmA sarvajJatA prApta kara sakatA hai| makti se jIva vApisa nahIM AtA zrAryasamAja kI mAnyatA hai ki jIva mukti me sadA nahI rahatA hai, kucha samaya vahA kA Ananda bhoga kara phira sasAra me lauTa AtA hai / isa mAnyatA kI puSTi me ukta samAja kA kahanA hai ki koI manuSya mIThA khAtA hI calA jAe to usako vaisA sukha nahI hotA, jaisA ki saba prakAra ke raso ko bhogane vAlo ko hotA hai aura usakA vicAra hai ki mukti jela hai, kauna aisA vyakti hai jo jIvana bhara jela me baMda rahanA svIkAra kare ! isa ke alAvA, usakA yaha bhI kathana hai ki yadi mukta jIva mukti se vApisa na lauTe to mukti sthAna me bhIDabhaDakkA ho jAyagA aura yaha sasAra jIvo se kiyA samaya vilkula khAlI ho jAyagA / kintu jainavarma kA aisA vizvAsa nahI hai / jaina dharma kA siddhAMta hai ki mukta jIva mukti me vApisa nahI AtA / yaha mukti ko ' zrapunarAvRtti" kahatA hai / apunarAvRtti kA artha hai -- jahA se vApisa na lauTanA pdd'e| isalie jainadharma kahatA hai ki mukta jIva mukti me hI sadA virAjamAna rahate hai| 1 jIva ke sAtha karmoM kA sambandha anAdikAlona hai / zranAdikAla se jIva karmo se ghirA huA hai / karmoM ke kAraNa hI yaha jIva caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM me janma-maraNa kara rahA hai / ye karma tapasyA ke dvArA Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . praznoM ke uttara anavarnarm java naSTa kara die jAte hai, aura sayama ke dvArA java navIna karmabandha ko roka diyA jAtA hai tava yaha aAtmA suvarNa ke samAna parama vizuddha aura nivikAra ho kara avinAzI aura ananta sukha ko prApta kara letA hai| jisa prakAra cAvala kA chilakA utara jAne para usa mai ugane kI zakti nahI rahatI, aise hI karma-vimukta AtmA bhI janma-maraNa kI paramparA se chUTa jAtA hai / janma-maraNa karmajanya haiM / karma ko rAga-dveSa janma detA hai| rAga-dveSa ke abhAva me kabhI karmavandhana nahI ho sktaa| karma-badhana / ke naSTa ho jAne para janma-maraNa nahI hone pAtA / isa kAraNa karmamala ke sarvathA samApta ho jAne para niSkarma avasthA ko prApta huA jIva phira kabhI karma-vandhana me nahI pAtA, vaha janma-maraNa se chUTa jAtA hai, sadA ke lie mukti me jA virAjatA hai| mukta dazA me jIva garIra-rahita hotA hai, ataH vaha na to svaya dUsare ko rukAvaTa DAlatA hai aura na kisI dUsare se rukatA hai / tumbA jaise pAnI ke Upara hI tairatA rahatA hai, vase hI mukta jIva svabhAva se hI Upara lokAgra bhAga me pahuca jAtA hai / usa sthAna kA nAma siddhazilA yA siddhasthAna hai| siddhazilA me gayA jIva sadA ke lie vahI rahatA hai, vahA se kabhI vApisa nahI paanaa| vApisa Ae bho kase ? vApisa pAegA tA use janma lenA paDegA, janma legA tA nava mAsaavara koThaDI me use ulTA laTakanA paDegA, ulTA laTakane meM zAstra kahatA hai ki mAraNAnti : vedanA hotI hai| vedanA vinA karma ke ho nahIM sktii| mukta joba karma se sarvathA rikta hotA hai| aisI dagA me (niSkarmatA kI dazA me) mukta jIva kI utpatti kaise mAnI jA sakatI yaha kahanA ki "lagAtAra miThAI khAne se manuSya sA, .. Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mm ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 317 saptama adhyAya nahI milatA jaisA ki sarva prakAra ke raso kA upabhoga karane se milatA hai| ataH jIva jaba mukti-sukha se tRpta ho jAtA hai, to vaha sasAra ke vaiSayika sukha bhogane ke lie mukti ko choDa kara sasAra me A jAtA hai|" sarvathA bhrAnta aura aucitya-rahita hai / bhautika,sukha aura Atmika sukha dono sukho me mahAna antara rahatA hai| ina ko eka samAna nahI kahA jA sakatA / bhautika mukha me bhautika sAdhana apekSita hote haiM, javaki Atmika mukha me kisA bhautika sAdhana kI AvazyakatA ho nahI hotI / bhautika sukha asthAyI hai. aura Atmika sukha sthAyI hai| bhautika sukha dukha-mizrita hotA hai, aura yAtmika sukha me dukha kA cinha bho nahI haM tA bhautika sukha indriyajamya hai, aura Atmika sukha me indriyo ko koI apekSA nahIM hotii| itano bhinnatA hone para dono ko eka samAna kase kahA jA sakatA hai ? Atmika sukha ke sAmane bhautika sukha kA mahattva bhI kyA hai ? kahA sUrya kA prakAza aura kahA khadyota kA? dono me jaise samAnatA nahI hai, vaise hI bhautika sukha aura Atmika sukha ina dono me bhI kAI samAnatA nahI hai / ata muktajova ko jo Atmasukha hAtA hai vaha miSTAnna janya sukha se upamita nahI kiyA jA sakatA / miThAI khAne se jI ukatA sakatA hai, kintu Atmasukha prAtmA kA svabhAva hone se AtmA kI vyAkulatA kA kAraNa nahIM bana sktaa|| manuSya pratidina roTI khAtA hai, kabhI usakA mana vyAkula nahI hotA, kabhI use vaha choDane kA taiyAra nahIM hotaa| ata lagAtAra sevana karane se sabhI vastugro se jI ukatA jAtA hai, yaha koI siddhAta nahI hai| manuSya sadA vastra pahanatA hai,kintu kabhI use nagna ho jAne kA vicAra nahIM pAtA, kisI manuSya ne kabhI kisI se coTa nahIM khAI to Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara WWW~ AAdvanv-- use kabhI yaha khyAla nahI pAtA ki mujhe coTa khAnI cAhie / ima ke alAvA, eka brahmacArI jIvana hai, use brahmacarya kI paripAlanA meM bar3A Ananda AtA hai para AryasamAja ke siddhAta ke anusAra brahmacArI manupya ko brahmacarya kA prAnanda tabho A sakatA hai jabaki vaha kabhI-kabhI vezyA kA bhI sagama karatA rhe| tathA paramezvara jo sadA Anandamagna rahatA hai, use bhI ukatA jAnA cAhie,use bhI mukti se vApisa A jAnA cAhie, use manuSya ke rUpa meM pAkara vaipayika sukho ko upabhoga karanA cAhie / para aisA hotA nahIM hai / na yaha AryasamAja ko mAnya hai| jaba paramezvara apane yAnanda me sadA magna raha sakatA hai, to anya mukta jIva mukti me sadA Anandamagna kyo nahI raha sakate ? sArAza yaha hai ki mukta jIva lagAtAra prAtmamukha bhAgane se tRpta ho kara mukti se vApisa A jAtA hai, aisA nahI samajhanA cAhie / balki yahA samajhanA cAhie ki mukta jIva sadA mukti me hI rahatA hai, aura vahI apane AtmaguNa me sadA nimagna rahatA hai| ___mukti me mukta AtmAmA ke bhIr3a-bhaDakke ko pAgakA karanA bhI eka javardasta bhrAnti hai / mukta jovo me jaba garIra hI nahIM hotA, tatra unheM eka sthAna me kyA vAghA ho sakatI hai? vaidika dharma paramezvara ko sarva-vyApaka mAnatA hai| kyA sAre sasAra meM ThasAThasa jar3a paramANupro. ke bhare rahane para bhI paramezvara usa jagaha ThaharatA hai / jaba paramezvara ko koI bAdhA nahIM pahucatI hai to mukta jIvo ko kyA bAdhA pahuca sakatI eka udAharaNa aura lIjie / eka rASTranetA hai, vaha bhASaNa de rahA hai, lAkho kI sakhyA meM janatA vahA upasthita hai| sabhI kI AMkheM netA kI prora lagI huI haiN| sabhI ke netro ko jyoti netA ke zarIra Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 319 saptama adhyAya para par3a rahI hai| para kyA vahA netra jyotiyo kA bhIr3a bhar3akkA hotA hai, usase netA ko vAdhA paDatI hai ? kabhI nahI / netra-jyoti paramANupuJja hai, paudgalika hai. tathApi usakA bhIDa-bhaDakkA nahIM hotA aura vaha kisI ke lie vAvaka nahI banatI,phira muktAtmAe to mamUrtika hai, arUpI hai, inake bhIr3abhaDakke ko to kalpanA hI kaise kI jA sakatI mukti me lagAtAra jIvo ke jAne se sasAra khAlI ho jAyagA, aisA samajhanA Thoka nahI hai, kyoki jIva ananta hai, inakA kabhI anta nahIM pA sktaa| jovo ko anantatA ke sambandha me isa pustaka ke prAtma-mImAsA nAmaka adhyAya me UhApoha kiyA jA cukA hai / pAThaka use dekhane kA kaSTa kre| kama-bAda karmavAda jainadharma kI mahattvapUrNa dena hai| isane karmavAda kA jitanA sUkSma aura gabhIra vivecana adhyAtma jagata ke sanmukha upasthita kiyA hai, itanA kisA anya darzana ne nahIM kiyaa| vaidika dharma me karmavAda kA varNana to hai, kintu aisA nahI, jaisA ki jaina dharma me hai| vaidika dharma kevala adRSTa sattA yA kriyA ko karma samajhatA hai, kintu jainadharma use paudganika mAnatA hai / isakA vizvAsa hai ki vyakti ke prAcAra-vicAra se karmayogya pudgala aAtmA kI ora AkarSita hote haiM aura ve prAtmA se sambandhita ho kara karma kA rUpa le lete haiN| karma kI mUla prakRtiyo tathA uttara prakRtiyo ke vistRta varNana ke alAvA ..jainadharma ne pratyeka karma ke bandha kAraNo kA bhI bar3I vizadatA ke sAtha vivecana kiyA hai| janasAhitya kA Adhe se jyAdA bhAga karmavAda ke vivecana ne roka rakhA hai / karma-vAda ko jaina-dharma kA yadi prANa kaha deM to yaha ucita hI Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pragnoM ke utara 320 hogaa| karmavAda kA artha hai- jIva jaisA karma karatA hai, uma kA vaisA phala bhogatA hai| karmaphala kA upabhoga karane ke lie Izvara yA kisI anya devI devatA ko mAdhyama banAne kI prAvazyakatA nahI hai| yadi eka vyakti pAkhe banda karake yA dekhate hue kapa kI mora baDhatA calA jAe tA vaha usame giregA hii| kue me girane aura usase lagane vAlI coTa ko javAbadArI usI para hai / kue meM DAlane vAlI Izvara yA koI anya zakti hai, aisA mAnane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| karmavAda ko le kara isa pustaka meM anyatra vivecana kiyA gayA hai| pAThaka use dekhane ko kaNTa kre| hRdaya kA parivartana jainadharma vAhya kriyAkADa kI apekSA hRdaya parivartana para vala detA hai, bAhya rUpa kA yahA vizeSa mahattva nahIM hai| manuSya kisI bhI bheSame ho,kisI bhI jAti kA ho kintu yadi usakA hRdaya zuddha hai,prAtmA nimala hai, to vaha mokSa kA adhikArI bana sakatA hai| janavama cAritranirmANa kI ora vinepaM dhyAna detA hai| isake viparIta vaidika dharma meM vAhya kriyAkADa ko mahattva prApta hai| tIrthasAna, tIrthayAtrA prAdi anupThAnoM ko vaidikadharma sarvesarvA mAnatA hai, jabaki jainadharma (sthAnakavAsI paramparA) me ina ko koI sthAna nahIM hai| mataka kI gati vaidikadharma kI mAnyatA hai ki yadi koI khATa para mara jAe, yA chata para kisI kA prANAnta ho jAe to usako gati nahI honI / gati .. ke lie bhUmi para zavyA karanI hotI hai, yadi marane vAlA zayyA para Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama adhyAya - - - - - - - - - - . . . . paDA hai to use nIce utAranA paDatA hai, aura anta meM usakI asthiyAM haridvAra me le jAnI hotI hai| kintu jainadharma ina bAto me koI vizvAsa nahIM rkhtaa| yaha kahatA hai ki vyakti khATa para mara jAe yA nIce, tathA chata para kisI ko prANAnta ho jAe yA bhUmi para, isase koI pharka nahI par3atA / gati ke sAtha isakA koI sambandha nahI hai / gati kA sambandha hRdaya kI zuddhi se hai| hRdaya aura AcaraNa acchA ho, phira kahI bhI mRtyu A jAe, gati ho jAyagI, yadi hRdaya aura pAcaraNa dUSita haiM to bhUmi para prANa choDane para bhI gati nahI ho sktii| jIvana kA bhaviSya ujjvala nahIM bana sktaa| dUsarI vAta, maraNAsanna vyakti ko chUne se gati vigaDatI hai, sudharatI nhii| yaha to nirvivAda vAta hai ki mRtyu-zaiyyA para paDA vyakti mahAna vedanA aura kapTa kA sAmanA kara rahA hotA hai, usa samaya use mAraNAntika dukha hotA hai| aisI dazA me yadi use sparza bhI kiyA jAve to vaha bhI usake lie duHkhaprada hotA hai / usase use vedanA hotI hai| use krodha AtA hai / asamarthatA ke kAraNa bhale hI vaha bola nahIM pAtA, tathApi bhItara se vaha jhu jhalA uThatA hai| aisI dazA meM yadi usa ke sAre zarIra ko hI uThAkara idhara-udhara rakhA jAe to use kitanI mahAna vedanA hotI hogI, kitanA mahAna krodha AtA hogA? yaha svataH spaSTa ho jAtA hai / siddhAta hai ki mRtyu kI ghaDA kA krodha paraloka ko bigAr3a detA hai| phalataH, anta gati so gati,isa satya ke prAdhAra para usakI gati digar3a jAtI hai, sudharatI nahI ! prata. maraNAsanna vyakti ko uThAnA, yA idhara-udhara use rakhanA, ye saba pravRttiyA nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoki isase gati vigaDatI hai| - mRtaka kI asthiyA kisI bhI jala-pravAha me pravAhita kI jA Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 322 v - ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ praznoM ke uttara rrrrrrrrrrrrrr sakatI hai| ve kevala haridvAra me hI bhejI jAe, aisI mAnyatA jaina-dharma kI nahIM hai| jaina-dharma ina lokika pravRttiyoM ko dharma kA rUpa pradAna nahIM krtaa| usakI dRSTi me ye sava sAMsArika kRtya haiN| isake alAvA vaidika dharma kA vizvAsa hai ki devatA mokSa prApta kara sakate haiM, kintu jainadharma kahatA hai ki mokSa kevala mAnava yoni se hI prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi devatA ko mokSa pAne kI icchA ho to use manuSya bananA par3egA, aura karmoM ke nAga ke lie tapa karanA cAhie / tapa dvArA AtmA ko sarvathA niSkarma banA kara deva mukta ho sakatA, anyathA nhiiN| vaidika dharma kahatA hai ki Izvara kI bhakti karane se, usakI kRpA se sukha milatA hai, kintu jainadharma kahatA hai ki sukha duHkha apane acche aura bure karmoM ke kAraNa milatA hai, aura svaya hI milatA hai, use Izvara nahI detaa| vaidika dharma mAnatA hai ki mukta huyA jIva vaikuNTha me anAdikAla taka sukha bhogatA hai, tathA brahma me lIna ho jAtA hai, kintu jana-dharma kahatA hai ki mukta jIva loka ke ana bhAga me rahate haiM, ananta jJAna, ananta darzana rUpa apane svarUpa me ramaNa karate haiM, unakI apanI svatatra sattA rahatI hai, ve brahma nAma kI kisI zakti me jA kara laya nahIM ho jAte, samApta nahIM ho jaate| jaina-dharma vaikuNTha nAma kA aisA koI sthAna nahI mAnatA hai, jisame bhagavAna kA daravAra lagA huA ho, vahAM jIvo ke puNya-pApa kA hisAva hotA ho, koI aisA rojanAmacA paDA ho, jisame jIvo ke dainika kAryoM kA khulAsA ho| jIvo ke bhAgya kA nirNaya kiyA jAtA ho / jainadharma kahatA hai ki Izvara kA jIva kI kisI bhI pravRtti ke sAtha koI samvatva nahI hai| Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 323..................... saptama avyAya jainadharma dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, guNasthAna Adi aise anekoM tattva mAnatA hai jo vaidika dharma me nahI pAe jAte haiM / tathA jaina nyAya meM bhI syAhAda, naya, nikSepa Adi bahuta se aise tattva hai, jo jenetara nyAya meM nahIM haiN| __ yaha saba bheda hote hue bhI donoM varmoM ke anuyAyiyo me sAskRtika dRSTi se ekarUpatA dikhAI detI hai aura kucha jAtiyA aisI hai, jina meM dono dharmoM ke anuyAyI pAe jAte haiM, aura uname roTI-beTI kA vyavahAra bhI cAlU hai| Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina-dharma aura bauddha-dharma aSTama adhyAya prazna- jainadharma aura bauddhadharma donoM samakAlIna dharma hai yA ubhaya dharmoM meM kAla kI apekSA kucha bheda hai ? yadi bheda hai, to donoM meM prAcIna kauna hai ? uttara- isa bAta ko hama 'jainadharma kA anAditva' adhyAya me vistAra se batA cuke haiM ki jaina dharma vauddha dharma se bahuta prAcIna hai / itihAsa eva darzana-zAstra ke anveSaka DaoN. jekobI bhI isa sabadha me spaSTa / zabdo me likhate hai- "nirgrantho kA ullekha bauddho ne aneka vAra kiyA hai, yahA taka ki piTako ke prAcInatama bhAga me jano kA ullekha milatA hai| parantu vauddho ke viSaya me spaSTa ullekha abhI taka to prAconatama jaina sUtro me kahI bhI mere dekhane me nahI AyA hai, jabaki uname jamAlI, gauzAlA aura anya pAkhaDI dharmAcAryoM ke viSaya me lamvelamve kathAnaka milate haiN| cUMki bAda ke samaya me dono dharmoM kA pArasparika savadha jaisA ho gayA thA, usase yaha sthiti ekadama viparIta hai| kyoki dono dharmoM ke samakAlika prArambha kI hama logo kI kalpanA ke bhI yaha pratikUla hai / isalie hama isa niSkarSa para pahucane ko bAdhya hote haiM ki nirgrantha dharma vRddha ke samaya me nayA paidA nahI huA thA / piTakoM kA bhI mata yahI mAlUma hotA hai / kyoki uname kahI bho vi Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTama adhyAya N momwwwwnnnn rodha sUcana nahIM milatA hai| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jainadharma vauddha dharma se bahuta prAcIna hai| isa sabaMdha me hama pIche vistAra se batA cuke haiN| vedoM, bhAgavata eva anya vaidika grantho meM jainadharma ke astitva kA varNana milatA hai aura inhI ke AdhAra para pAzcAtya evaM bhAratIya aitihAsika vidvAno ne isa bAta ko spaSTa zabdo ge svIkAra kiyA hai ki jaina dharma vadika paramparA ke mAnya grantho se bhI pahale vyavasthita rUpa se pracalita thA aura isa kAla ke Adi tIrthakara RSabhadeva ko bhI svIkAra kara liyA gayA hai / DaoN. jekovo kA spaSTa abhimata hai-- "viSNu purANa aura bhAgavata ke ina kathAnako me kucha aitihAsikatA hai, jo RSabhadeva ko jaino kA pahalA tIrthakara siddha karatI hai|" isake atirikta jenetara dArzaniko ne bhI jaina darzana aura vauddha darzana ko alaga-alaga svIkAra kiyA hai| vyAsa racita vedAMta sUtra ke dvitoya adhyAya ke 18ve se 32ve sUtra taka bauddha darzana kA khaDana kiyA aura usake Age "nakAsminnama bhavAt", "cAtyA'kAtsnyaM", "na ca paryAyAdapyavirodho vikArAdibhya." tathA "antyAvasthitazcobhayanityatvAdavizepa." ina cAra sUtro me jainadharma kA prativAda kiyA hai| sarva darzana sagraha me mAdhavAcArya ne 16 darzano meM janadarzana aura bauddha darzana ko bhinna-bhinna likhA hai / vaibhApika, sautrAntika,yogAcAra aura mAdhyamika vauddho ke ina cAra bhedo,jano kA kahI nAmollekha nahI hai| bauddha grantho me bhI nigraMtha dharma- "jo jainadharma kA hI parisUcaka zabda + iNDi, eNTI. (DaoN. jakobI) pustak9, pRSTha 1611 6 vahI (jekobI) pRSTha 163 Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 326 prazno ke uttara hai, kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / rAjamahala se bhAgane ke bAda tathAgata buddha ne kucha varSa taka jisa sAdhanA, tapazcaryA eva pAcaraNa kA pAlana kiyA, usase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki buddha pahale nigraMtha (jaina) paramparA me dIkSita hue the| sArI putra ko apane pUrva jIvana kI ghaTanA sunAte hue unhone kahA ki maiMne kegalucana kiyA thA aura isa kriyA ko cAlU rakhA thaa| * yaha kriyA jaina muniyo ke atirikta anya kisI sampradAya me nahI hai / isa se yaha vAta vilkula spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki jainadharma bauddhadharma kA samakAlona nahIM, balki usase bahuta pahale se calA A rahA thA / astu, itane spaSTa pramANo ke upalabdha hote hue bhI yaha kahanA yA mAnanA akSamya bhUla hai ki jainadharma bauddhadharma kI zAkhA hayA vauddhadharma kA samakAlIna hai| prazna- jainadarzana aura bauddha darzana meM dArzanika aMtara kyA hai? uttara- bhArata adhyAtma cintana pradhAna deza hai| bhAratIya vicAraka zrAtmA-paramAtmA, loka-paraloka Adi ke vAstavika svarUpa ko jAnane ke lie sadA prayatnazIla rahe hai| ata bhAratIya cintaka dArzanika ke rUpa meM sAmane Ae aura pariNAmasvarUpa vibhinna darzanoM kA nirmANa huaa| jiname pratyeka dArzanika eva vicAraka ne apane cintana ko janatA ke sAmane rakhA aura apanI bauddhika eva tAkika gakti se AtmA-paramAtmA eva anya tattvo ko vyAkhyA ko| ye vyAkhyAe hI darzana zAstra ke rUpa me Aja hamAre sAmane hai|| * kessa marasulocako vihomi, kesayassu locanAnuyogaM anuyutto| -majjhimanikAya, mahAsInAdasuna,12 Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTama adhyAya bhAratIya darzana me vauddha darzana kA bhI apanA sthAna hai / parantu isake pIche tathAgata buddha kA cintana kama hai / buddha ne bhI zrAtmA-paramAtmA ke sabaMdha me kucha socA hai / parantu unake citana me dArzanika gaharAI eva sUkSma dRSTi nahI hai aura na usane dArzanika kI dRSTi se socA hI hai / unhoMne jo kucha socA-vicArA hai, vaha yuga ke pravAha se vivaza hokara hI sa.cA hai / jahA taka ho sakA unhone ina prazno ko avyAkRta kaha kara TAlane kA prayatna kiyA hai / jaba prazna TAle nahI jA sake tava kucha uttara denA pdd'aa| usake lie tathAgata buddha ne upaniSad eMtra vaidika paramparA dvArA svIkRta ekAta nityavAda kA doSayukta vatA kara kSaNikavAda kI sthApanA kI aura kaI jagaha vibhajyavAda ke sahAre 'loka-paraloka ke praznoM se chuTakArA pAne kA prayatna kiyA / - 327 " eka bAra mAluMkyaputta ne buddha se loka ke zAzvata azAzvata, sAMta evaM anantra tathA jIva eva zarIra ko bhinnatA evaM prabhinnatA zrAdi ke viSaya me prazna pUche / parantu tathAgata ne lAcAra mArga me vairAgyaupazama, abhijJA (lokottara jJAna), savovi (paramajJAna) tathA nirvANa (kAyantikI du.kha nivRtti) utpanna karane me sAdhaka na hone ke kAraNa unhe avyAkRta ( vyAkaraNa - kathana ke ayogya, anirvacanIya) kahA / isI taraha poThThapAdadvArA pUche gae prazno ko bhI avyAkRta kahakara TAla diyA gayA / isa sa spaSTa hotA hai ki vuddha dArzanika evaM AdhyAtmika carcAo se sadA bhAgate rahe haiN| unhoMne apane bhikSuo ko sadA zradhyAtmavAda * I hai eva darzana zAstra se dUra raha kara kartavya mArga para calane kA upadeza * cUlamAla vya suttata, 63, majjhimanikAya, pRSTha, 251-53, dIghanikAya poTTapAdasutta, 1/9 Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 1 diyaa| unakA yahI kahanA thA ki " caratya bhikhavo satrvajanahitAya savvajanamukhAya " arthAt he bhikSupro' sava logoM ke hita kA eva sukha pahucAne kA prayatna karo / parantu buddha kA yaha upadeza unake jIvana kAla taka hI rahA / unako mRtyu ke bAda bauddha vidvAno ne unakI icchA ke viparIta unake upadezo me prAe hue kucha sUtro ko lekara vauddha darzana ko vyavasthita rUpa diyA / jisa bAta ke lie buddha ne inkAra kiyA thA, unake ziSyoM ne usI kA nirUpaNa kiyaa| isa taraha bauddha darzana kA Aja jo vyavasthita rUpa parilakSita ho rahA hai, vaha buddha ke bahuta vAda kA hai / " tathAgata buddha eka dArzanika evaM AdhyAtmika cintaka nahIM the / ve eka santa the, karuNAzIla eva dayAlu puruSa the / Aja kI bhASA me hama unhe jana netA kaha sakate haiM / ve dharma ke nAma para yajJa me mAre jAne vAle mUka pazuo kI cItkAra, zUdra para hone vAle atyAcAra. nArI ke tiraskAra evaM nimna zreNI ke vyaktiyo para calane vAle zoSaNa cakra ko dekha kara dukhita the / asahAyoM ke prati unake dila me karuNA thI pora usI ke anurUpa ve mAnava ko bhautika duHkha se mukta karane me prayatnazIla rahe / 328 1 bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI yAjJika hiMsA kA chUta-achUta ke bheda kA evaM zoSaNa kA virodha kiyA tathA nArI eva zUdra ko apane sagha meM barAbara kA sthAna diyA aura unheM bhI mokSa prApta karane kA adhikArI mAnA / parantu itanA hone para bhI mahAvIra kI karuNA, dayA eva anukampA kI bhAvanA kevala bhautika deha eva vartamAna jIvana taka hI sImita nahI rhii| kyoki unake sAmane isa jIvana ke Age kA rAstA Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 329 zraSTama zradhyAya bhI spaSTa thaa| veM loka-paraloka ke saMbaMdha meM buddha kI taraha aspaSTa nahI the / unhone AtmA-paramAtmA, loka kI sAntatA, anantatA, zAzvatatA, zAzvatatA zrAdi prazno kA yathArtha uttara diyA / unake mana me kisI bhI tattva ke lie sandeha nahI thA / unake lie duniyA kA koI bhI tattva ghuMdhalA nahIM thA / prata . unhone pratyeka prazna kA vAstavika samAghAna kiyaa| unhone kisI bhI prazna ko avyAkRta kaha kara TAlane kA prayatna nahIM kiyA / 7 bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIvana tyAga ke prathama dina se hI cintana, manana eva sAdhanA pradhAna rahA hai / sAr3he bAraha varSa taka kA samaya unhone tapa, dhyAna evaM adhyAtma cintana me lagAyA thA aura itane lambe kAla kI kaThora sAdhanA evaM utkaTa tapa ke bAda pUrNa jJAna ko prApta kiyaa| jisake kAraNa loka praloka ke sabhI tattva unake sAmane pratyakSa the / isalie unake upadeza meM karuNA, dayA, anukampA zrAdi ke sAtha AdhyAtmika evaM dArzanika cintana kI gaharAI ke bhI spaSTa darzana hote hai / unhone kevala isa janma ke bhautika duHkhoM se hI chUTane kI bAta nahI kahI, pratyuta prAdhyAtmika duHkho - rAga-dveSa, kAma-krodha, moha zrAdi se nivRtta hone kI bAta bhI kahI / kyoki, jaba taka rAga-dveSa kA kSaya nahI hogA taba taka duHkho kA zrAtyantika nAza nahI ho sakegA / isakI kAraNa yaha hai ki dukha karmajanya hai aura karma kA mUla bIja rAga-dveSa hai | ataH duHkha se sarvathA mukta - unmukta hone ke lie rAga-dveSakA tyAga karanA anivArya hai / ataH hama kaha sakate hai ki buddha evaM mahAvIra kI dRSTi me itanA zratara hai- buddha janatA ko bhautika duHkho se chuTakArA dilAne eva zUdra Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara daw~~~~, rm..wwwwwer tathA nArI ko sAmAjika adhikAra dilAne ke lie prayatnazIla the aura mahAvIra bhautika eva prAdhyAtmika duHkha mAtra ke nAza kA mArga batA rahe the| tathAgata buddha kevala du.kho ke UparI patra-puSpoM ko kATane se vyasta rahe, unhone du.kha ko mUla jar3a ko ukhAr3ane kA prayatna nahIM kiyA, kiMtu mahAvIra ne duHkha-dainya ke patra-puSpoM ko samApta karane ke sAtha usakI jar3a ko bhI ukhAr3a phaikane kA upadeza diyaa| unhone kevala bhautika duHkho ke nAza kI bAta hI nahI kahI, balki dukhA ke mUla kAraNa ko naSTa karane kA kAraNa batAyA * / unakA prayatna manuSya ko yAtmA se paramAtmA banane kI rAha dikhAne kA thaa| ve buddha kI taraha bhautikavAdI nahIM, balki adhyAtmavAdI the| unhone AtmA ke astitva eva svarUpa ko spaSTataH jAna liyA thaa| ataH unheM tathAgata buddha kI taraha kisI bhI.tatva me sandeha nahI thaa| . - yaha hama Upara dekha cuke haiM ki bauddha darzana kA vyavasthita rUpa buddha ke bAda kA hai| phira bhI hama usake AdhAra para yahA bauddha eva jaina darzana kI mAnyatA para thor3A vicAra kareMge aura dekheMge ki uname kitanI sAmya eva vaiSamya hai| bauddha darzana .. bauddha darzana ko anAtmavAdI darzana kahate haiN| isakA yaha artha nahI hai ki vaha AtmA kI sattA ko nahIM mAnatA hai / vaha AtmA ko svokAra karatA hai / parantu Atma svarUpa kI mAnyatA me kucha bheda hai| vaidika darzana AtmA ko kUTastha nitya mAnate haiM / bauddho ko, ekAta nityavAda svIkAra nahI hai / ve AtmA ke nityatva ko sarvathA asvI- *.prAcArAga sUtra, zruta 1, adhya. 3, udde. 2, gAthA 4 / / Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ m ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ 331 praSTama adhyAya kAra karate hai * / unakA kahanA hai ki yadi prAtmA nitya hai, to phira vaha ananta kAla taka eka rUpa rahegA, usa me koI parivartana nahI hogA / ata usame bandha-mokSa kI vyavasthA nahI ghaTa skegii| kyoki vandha vicAro kI, bhAvo kI pariNati ke anusAra hotA hai aura usakA kriyA ke sAtha sabaMdha hai| kriyA sadA eka rUpa nahI rahatI aura na bhAvo. pariNAmo eva vicAro ko dhArA hI eka rUpa rahatI hai| ataH AtmA me baMdha mAnate haiM, to phira vaha pariNamanazIla ho jAyagA / aura vaha rAga-dvaSa, moha Adi vibhinna vikAro se yukta ho jaaygaa| prata phira hama yaha nahIM kaha sakege ki yaha vahI AtmA hai / prAtmA ko nitya mAnane me dUsarI kaThinAI yaha upasthita hogI ki vaha vadhana yukta hai to sadA vadhana yukta hI rhegii| vaha badhana se kabhI bhI mukta nahIM ho sakegI aura usakA punarjanma bhI nahI ho skegaa| kyoki usame AtmA ko eka sthiti nahI rahatI, usame parivartana AtA hai| aura use ekAnta nitya mAnane se usame kRta-kAritva nahI ghaTa sakegA,ataH AtmA nitya nahI hai / ava AtmA ke astitva ko mAnane me yaha kaThinAI hai ki sasAra me priya vastu ko lekara sAre du.kha utpanna hote hai| jisa samaya manuSya ko AtmA sarva-priya hotI hai,usa samaya manuSya apano AtmAkI tuSTike lie sukha-sAdhana sAmagriyA juTAne ke lie ahakAra kA atyadhika po. SaNa karane lagatA hai, pariNAma svarUpa manuSya ke mana me uttarottara dukha kI abhivRddhi hotI hai| prata. prAtmA nAma kA koI svatantra padArtha * tattvasagraha, pRSTha 79-130 (mAtma parIkSA prkrnn)| www.mmmmmwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww~~ Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara -- - - - -- -- - - - - - nahI hai / * . bauddha vicArakoM ne AtmA ko koI svatantra eva nitya dravya na mAna kara rUpa, vedanA, vijJAna, saMjJA aura saskAra ina pAco skanvo ke samUha se pratikSaNa nae rUpa meM utpanna hone vAlI zakti mAtra mAnA hai aura usa ko pudgala-AtmA yA vijJAna kahA hai -1 $ yaha vijJAna nadI pravAha kI taraha (nadIsoto vi ya)-pratikSaNa badalatA rahatA hai / 1. * duHkhaheturahaMkAra AtmamohAttu * varSata, / . , / tato'pi na nivartyazcet vara nairAtmyabhAvanAM / ' ' ' . .. vodhicaryAvatAra, 9,78 / sAhaMkAre manasi na zamaM . yAti janma-pravavo, ' ... nAhakArazcalati hRdayAtmadRSTau ca satyAm / 'anya gAstA jagati bhavato nAsti nairAtmyavAdI, * nAnyastasmAdupazamavidhestvanmatAdasti maargH|| . .. -tatvasagraha pajikA, pRSTha nAtmAsti stavamAnaM tu karmavalegAbhisaskRtam / / antarAbhavasantatyA kukSimeti pradIpavat / / Atmeti nityo bravaH svarUpato'vipariNAmavarmA kazcita padArthoM nAsti / karmabhiH avidyAdiklezazca saMskAramApanna paMcaskasvamAtrameva, aMtarAbhavasantAnakrameNa garbha pravizati / kSaNa-kSaNe utpadyamAnaM vinazyamAnamapi tat skanvapacaka svasatAnadvArA pradIpa-kalikAvat ekatva bodhayati / - -abhidharma koza 3,18, TIkA / + amerikA ke manovaijJAnika pro0 viliyama jemsa Willium James ne bhI vijJAna (Consciousness) ko vicAra pravAha mAnate hue nitya prAtmA ke sthAna para cittasantati (Stream of thoughts) ko mAnA hai Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTama avyAya wwwwwwww 333 jaise dIpaka kI jyoti pratikSaNa parivartita hotI rahane para bhI sadRza t parivartana ke kAraNa eka prakhaNDa prakAra-sI pratIta hotI hai / usI taraha bAla, yuvA aura vRddha avasthA meM vijJAna meM pratikSaNa parivartana hote rahane para bhI samAna parivartana ke kAraNa vijJAna ( AtmA ) kA eka grakhaNDa rUpa se jJAna hotA hai / parantu, vastutaH vaha eka rUpa hai nahI ! vijJAna pratikSaNa badalatA rahatA hai| pUrva kSaNa sthita vijJAna uttara kSaNa rUpa vijJAna ko utpanna karake naSTa ho jAtA hai / isa taraha vijJAnapravAha (citta santati) ke mAnane se hamArA kAma cala jAtA hai, zrataH AtmA ke svatantra astitva ko mAnane kI kyA zrAvazyakatA hai ? ? F 1 vauddha AtmA ke svatantra astitva ko nahI maante| phira bhI punarjanma Adi ko mAnate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki dUsare bhava meM nAma - aura rUpa utpanna hotA hai / parantu, vaha nAma aura rUpa vaha nahI hai, jo mRtyu ke samaya thA / mRtyu ke samaya sthita vijJAna saskAro kI dRDhatA se garbha me praviSTa ho kara phira se dUsare nAma aura rUpa se sabaddha ho jAtA " The unity, the identity, the individuality and the immateriality that appear in the psychic life are thus accounted for as phenomenal and temporal facts exclusively and with no need of reference to any more simple or substantial agent than the present thought or section of stream...... But the Thought is perishing and not an immortal or incorruptible thing. Its successors may continuously succeed to it, resemble it and appropriate it, but they are not the original Thoughts, whereas the soul substance is supposed to be a fixed unchanging thing. - The Principles of Psychology, P 344-45. Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara - r - ~ - - ~ hai / ataH eka vijJAna kA maraNa aura dUsare vijJAna kA janma hotA hai| jisa prakAra dhvani aura pratidhvani me, mohara aura usakI chApa me, padArtha aura padArtha ke prativimba me kArya-kAraNa saMbadha hai, usI taraha eka vijJAna aura dUsare vijJAna me tathA isa bhava ke maraNa ke samaya ke vijJAna tathA agAmI bhava ke janma samaya ke vijJAna me kArya-kAraNa savadha hai / vijJAna koI nitya vastu nahI hai| isa vijJAna paramparA se dUsare bhava me utpanna hone vAle manuSya ko na pahalA hI manuSya kaha sakate hai aura na use pahale manuSya se bhinna hI kahA jA sakatA hai|* jisa prakAra kapAsa ke vIja ko lAla raMga se raga dene se usa vIja kA phala bhI lAla raMga kA utpanna hogaa| usI taraha tIvra saMskAro kI chApa ke kAraNa avicchinna satAna se yaha manuSya dUsare bhava me bhI apane kie hue karmoM ke phala ko bhogatA hai| isalie jisa prakAra DAkupro se hatyA kie jAte hue manuSya ke TelIphona dvArA pulisa ke thAne me khavara dene se manuSya ke antima vAkyo se manuSya ke marane ke bAda bhI manuSya ko kriyAe jArI rahatA haiM / usI taraha saskAra kI dRDhatA ke bala se marane ke antima citta-kSaNa se janma lena ke pUrva kSaNa ke sAtha sabadha hotA hai| vAstava me AtmA kA punarjanma nahI hotA hai, parantu jisa samaya karma-saskAra avidyA se saMbaddha hotA hai, usa samaya karma ko hI punarjanma kahA jAtA hai| isa lie bauddha darzana meM karma milindapaNha a 2, pRSTha 40-50, tattvasagraha, karmaphala sabadha tathA lokAyata parIkSA prakaraNa / $ Budhist Psychology, Page 25.' + Buddhism in translation (Warren),Page234-241 Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 335 ...... aSTama adhyAya ko chor3akara cetanA alaga vastu nahI mAnI jaatii| ___ bauddha sAhitya me prAtmA ke sabadha me cAra taraha kI vicAradhArAe milatI haiM-- 1-rUpa, vedanA, sajJA, saMskAra aura vijJAna ina pAMca skandho ke atirikta AtmA koI svatantra padArtha nahI hai| 2-pAca skaMdhoM ke atirikta AtmA eka svatantra padArtha hai| 3-AtmA kA astitva to hai, parantu ise 'na asti' kaha sakate haiM aura 'nAsti' hii| 4-AtmA hai yA nahI hai, yaha kahanA asabhava hai| . prathama mAnyatA kA ullekha milindapaNha me milinda aura nAgasena ke praznottara ke rUpa me milatA hai| isame nAgasena spaSTa kara detA hai, pudgala-mAtmA kI svatantra upalabdhi nahI hotI hai / 6 vaha pAca skandho kA samUha rUpa hI hai / jaise ratha ke pahie, dhure tathA ratha me lage hue DaDa prAdi ratha haiM ? nhiiN| aura kyA ina saba se pRthaka ratha kA astitva hai ? nahIM / pahie, dhure DaDe Adi ke saMyukta rUpa ko vyavahAra me ratha kahate haiN| usI taraha rUpa-vedanA Adi ke saMgaThita rUpa ko AtmA kahate haiN| *, - ... + cetanAha bhikhavekammati vdaami| -aMguttara nikAya,3,45 kamma vipAkA vanti vipAko kammasaMbhavo, kammA punavbhavA hoti eva loko pavattati / kammassa kArako natyi vipAkassa ca / vedako,sudhammA pavattanti,eveta sammadassana / -visuddhimagga,pra 19 $ puggalo nupalavmati / -milinda paNha * milindapaNha, a 2, visuddhimagga, a 16, katthAvatyu, 1,2. abhidharma Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara bauddho kI dUsarI mAnyatA hai ki yAtmA 5 skandhoM meM bhinna padArtha hai| yaha mAnyatA nayAyika prAdi dArzaniko jamI hai| yahA para pudagalazrAtmA ko 5 skandho kA bojha Dhone vAlI kahA gayA hai| tIsarI mAnyatA ko mAnane vAle pudagalavAdI vArasInIya bauddha hai / ye prAtmA ke astitva ko mAnane haiM, parantu use na 5 kanyA meM bhinna kaha sakate haiM vaha / na abhinna aura na nitya hai aura na anitya ho| phira bhI yaha pudgala-prAtmA apane acche-bure kamoM kA kartA aura bhoktA hai, isalie isake astitva kA niSedha nahI kara skte| cauthI mAnyatA ke anusAra prAtmA avyAkRta hai / anurAdha ke prazna kA uttara dete hue tathAgata buddha ne kahA ki tuma jaba isa loka meM jIva dikhAne meM samartha nahIM ho. to phira paraloka kI to bAta dUra rhii| isalie maiM zrAtmA ke astitva-nAstitva ke cakkara meM na par3akara 'du.kha aura dukha nirodha' ina do tatvo kA upadeza karatA hai| jaise tIra se pAhata vyakti ko- yaha tIra kisane banAyA, kisane mArA, kava mArA, kisa dazA se mArA, Adi prazna karane vyartha haiN| use ina vyartha ka praznoM me na ulajhakara tora ke ghAva kI rakSA kI bAta socanI caahie| isI taraha prAtmA kyA hai ? paraloka kyA hai ? tathAgata paidA hote haiM yA nahIM? ye saba prazna vyartha hai, avyAkRta haiN| koga3,18TIkA, dIghanikAya-pAyAmimutta, sNyuttnikaay,5,10,6|| 6 bhAra bho bhikSavo dezayiSyAmi bhArAdAnaM bhAranikSepa bhArahAra ca / tatra bhAra. pacopAdAnaskandhA. bhArAdAna tRpti, bhAranikSepo mokSaH, bhArAhAra pudglaa.| -tattvasagraha pajikA,mAtmavAda parIkSA,349,dhammapada kA prttvggo| * sayuttanikAya, anurAdhamutta, abhidharmakoza,5,22 TippaNa / warmraaranamam Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 337 aSTama adhyAya bahuta se sthAno para nAtmA ke sabaMdha meM prazna karane para buddha mauna rahe haiN| isa taraha mauna rahane kA kAraNa pUchane para unhone kahAyadi maiM kahatA hU~ ki AtmA hai to zAzvatavAdI ho jAtA hai aura AtmA nahI hai aisA kahatA hU to ucchedavAdo ho jAtA hU / ata. dono kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie mauna rahatA hU / 6 __isa taraha hama dekhate hai ki buddha ne AtmA ke mabadha me koI spaSTa ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / nAgArjuna ne kahA hai- "buddha ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki AtmA hai aura yaha bhI kahA hai ki prAtmA nahI hai / ataH buddha ne AtmA yA anAtmA kisI kA bhI upadeza nahI diyaa| jaina darzana jainAgamo me yatra tatra-sarvatra dArzanika eva AdhyAtmika cintanamanama kI sAmagrI vyavasthita rUpa meM upalabdha hotI hai / jainadarzana syAdvAda kI nIva para sthita hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne buddha kI taraha kisI bhI prazna ko TAlane kA prayatna nahIM kiyaa| unhone AtmA, paramAtmA, kiM nu bho gotama atthattAti, eva vutte bhagavA taNhI ahosi| . kiM pana bho gotama natyattAti.dutiya pi kho bhagavA tuNhI ahosi // -sayuttanikAya, 4, 100 6 astIti zAzvatagrAho nAstityucchedadarzana / tasmAdastitvanAstitve nAzrIyeta vicakSaNa, / / -mAdhyamika kArikA,18,10 . / Atmetyapi prajJapitamanAtmetyapi dezata / duddhanItmA na cAnAtmA kazcidityapi dezita IL . -mAdhyamika kArikA, 19,6 . Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara ......338 loka-paraloka Adi ke savadha meM pUche gae prazno kA spaSTa uttara diyA isa bAta ko hama pahale hI spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki jainadharma ko ekAntavAda mAnya nahIM hai| vaha na to vaidika paramparA mAnya kUTastha (ekAMta) nityatva ko hI ThIka mAnatA hai aura na ekAnta kSaNikatva ko hI satya mAnatA hai / kyoki pratyeka padArtha aneka dharma yA guNa yukta hai / eka apekSA se usakA eka pahalU hai, to dUsarI apekSA se dUsarA pahalU bhI hai| jaise sikke kI dono bAjU satya haiM-eka tarapha apane rASTra kI sarakAra dvArA mAnya chApa hai, to dUsarI ora usake banane kI tArIkha evaM sikke kA mUlya akita hotA hai| ye dono pahalU sikke ke haiN| kisI eka ko mahattva nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai aura eka astitva meM usa sikke kA mUlya bhI naho raha jaaegaa| isI taraha pratyeka padArtha aneka dharma vAlA hai| ataH hama ekAnta dRSTi se usake yathArtha svarUpa ko nahI jAna skeNge| AtmA ko kaTastha nitya mAnane vAle mata kA khaNDana karate hae vauddha vicArako ne yaha tarka diyA hai ki yadi prAtmA ko kUTastha nitya mAneMge to usame kRta-kAritva nahI ghaTa skegaa| kyoki jo vyakti kUTastha nitya hotA hai, usame kisI bhI taraha kA parivartana nahIM paataa| vaha dIvAra kI taraha aparivartita sthiti me banA rahatA hai| ata vaha kucha kArya nahIM kara skegaa| yadi kaho ki prakRti kArya karatI hai| to prazna hogA ki prakRti dvArA kie gae kArya kA AtmA ko phala kaise milegA? yaha sabhava nahI ki kArya koI kare aura phala dUsarA bhoge| yadi yaha mAna bhI le ki prakRti hI usakA phala bhoga letI hai| tava bhI Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 239....... aSTama adhyAya samasyA kI ulajhana banI rhegii| phira to prAtmA kA svarga-naraka: Adi gatiyo me gamana bhI nahI ho sakegA aura na usakA vandha hogA, aura na mukti hii| vaha jisa gati eva sthiti meM sthita hai, usI meM vanI rhegii| isa loka me bhI eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna me A jA naho sakegI / parantu aisA hotA hai, vaha gamanAgamana karatI hai / isalie ekAMta nityavAda yathArthatA se dUra hai| use mAnane para prAtmA kA kRtakAritva nahIM raha jAtA hai| jo doSa ekAnta nityavAda me Ate haiM, ve hI doSa AtmA ko ekAta kSaNika mAnane me bhI Ate haiN| kSaNikavAda ko dRSTi se pratikSaNa, naI AtmA kA janma hotA hai / pahale kSaNa jo AtmA thI usakA nAza ho jAtA hai aura dUsare kSaNa abhinava prAtmA kI utpati hotI hai| isase spaSTa hai ki dvitIya kSaNa utpanna hone vAlI prAtmA prathama kSaNa me sthita prAtmA se bhinna hai| yadi bhinna nahI hai vahI hai, to phira AtmA nitya ho jAyagI / aura use bhinna mAnate hai to yaha prazna uThatA hai ki jo karma prathama kSaNa sthita AtmA ne kiyA hai, usakA phala kauna bhogegA? yadi kahe ki dUsare kSaNa sthita prAtmA bhoga lego, to yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai| kyoki karma koI kare aura usa kA phala dUsare ko mile, yaha to vyavahAra se bhI viruddha hai / yadi bApa corI karegA to usakA daNDa usakI santAna ko nahI, use hI milegaa| yadi kahe ki usakA phala hI nahI milatA to phira kriyA niSphala ho jAyagI aura aisA hotA nhiiN| isI taraha bandha mokSa kA bhI prazna upasthita hogA / kyoki jaba AtmA meM nityatA hai hI nahI to phira karma kA vandha kise hogA aura use tor3egA bhI kauna ? kyoki karma karane vAlA zrAtmA to naSTa Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 340 ho gayA hai | ataH usakA - karma kA bandha kisI ke nahI hogA / parantu aisA hotA nahI / jo vyakti bure yA acche jaise karma karatA hai, use vaisA phala bhI milatA hai / isase spaSTa hai ki vaha zubhAzubha karma kA bandha karatA hai aura use tor3atA bhI hai / kyoki jisakA bandha hotA hai, usakA nAza bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / aura yaha vandha-mokSa kI sthiti ekAnta kSaNikavAda me nahI ghaTa sakatI hai / 1 WANN 3 ata, AtmA ko ekAta nitya mAnanA bhI doSayukta hai / aura ekAMta anitya mAnanA bhI / isalie jaina darzana use na ekAta nitya mAnatA hai aura na ekAMta anitya hI, vaha use nityAnitya mAnatA hai / Atma dravya kI apekSA se nitya hai / kyoki zarIra kI badalatI huI sthitiyo eva gatiyo me bhI usakA astitva vanA rahatA hai / usake astitva me, Atma pradezo me thor3A bhI antara nahI paDatA / parantu jJAna-darzana Adi jo AtmA ke guNa haiM aura sadA prAtmA ke sAtha rahate haiM, uname pratikSaNa parivartana hotA hai / isake atirikta sasArI zrAtmA ke zarIra eva gati me bhI parivartana hotA rahatA hai / isa paryApta parivartana kI apekSA se usame parivartana bhI AtA hai / isa taraha zrAtmA na ekAMta nitya hai aura na ekAta anitya hI / vaha pariNAmI nitya hai dravya kI apekSA se sadA sthita rahatA hai aura paryAya kI apekSA se sadA badalatA rahatA hai ! bauddho kA yaha tarka bhI koI mahattva nahIM rakhatA ki AtmA sava se adhika priya hone ke kAraNa manuSya usakI tRpti ke lie ahakAra kA atyadhika poSaNa karatA hai yA hiMsA Adi pApo me pravRtta hotA hai| yaha doSa anAtmavAda me hI upasthita hotA hai / kyoki AtmavAdI - Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 341 aSTama adhyAya isa bAta ko bhalI-bhAti mAnatA hai ki ahakAra evaM hisA Adi doSa sasAra paribhramaNa ke kAraNa hai / isalie vaha unase vacakara rahatA hai| saMsAra me do dRSTieM pAI jAtI hai-- 1-vAhyAbhimukhI aura 2praatmaabhimukhii| jina prANiyo ko samyagjJAna nahIM hotA, unakI dRSTi bahirmukhI hotI hai| ve pacabhUta se bane sthUla zarIra ko hI AtmA mAnane lagate haiN| isalie use surakSita, svastha eva cirakAla taka banAe rakhane ke lie aneka taraha ke pApo kA Asevana karate hai aura rAta-dina viSaya-kaSAya me saMlagna rahate hai| isa taraha ve duHkha kI abhivRddhi karate haiN| parantu jinhe samyagjJAna hai, unakI dRSTi prAtmAbhimukhI hotI hai| ve pratyeka kArya karate samaya apane hita kI taraha dUsare ke hita eva sukha kA dhyAna rakhate haiN| kyoki ve pratyeka prAtmA ko apanI AtmA ke samAna dekhate haiM aura yaha jAnate hai ki mujhe dukha apriya hai,usI taraha duniyA ke samasta jIvo ko du.kha apriya lagatA hai, sukha priya hai aura sabhI prANI jInA cAhate haiM / isalie ve apane svArtha ko pUrti ke lie dUsare prANiyo kA yo ho vinAza nahIM kregaa| vaha pratyeka kArya viveka pUrvaka kregaa| hiMsA Adi doSo se bacane kA prayatna kregaa| isa taraha vaha pApa karma badha eva du kho se sahaja hI baca jAtA isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki AtmA ke astitva ko mAnane se duHkho kI paramparA nahI baDhatI, balki AtmA ko svIkAra nahI karane se ho du.kho kI paramparA me abhivRddhi hotI hai| prAtmA ke yathArtha svarUpa kA parijJAtA to duHkha pravAha ko hI samApta kara detA hai| vaha jo kucha karatA hai, vaha zarIra kI tuSTi ke lie nahIM karatA, pratyuta Atma Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 342 vikAsa ke lie karatA hai aura grAtmA ko zarIra me pRthaka mAna kara karatA hai / isalie vaha kevala zarIra poSaNa ke lie kiye jAne vAle sabhI dopo se nivRtta hokara sAdhanA ke sayama ke patha para baDhatA hai / aura vaha apanI sArI zakti grAtmA ko karma eva karma janya zarIraM yAdi sAdhanoM se sarvathA mukta karane me lagA detA hai / Rta. vaha eka dina zArIrika evaM mAnasika sabhI dukho se mukta hAkara ananta Atma sukha ko prApta kara letA hai / MAAAAA wwwww isa taraha jaina darzana grAtmA ke astitva ko svIkAra karatA hai / zraura usakA vizvAsa hai ki grAtmA ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnane vAle vyakti ko zrAtmA hI sarvapriya lagatI hai| isaliye vaha zarIra poSaNa se apanA dhyAna haTAkara Atma vikAsa me lagA detA hai aura Atma vikAsa samasta dopo se nivRtta hone para hI hotA hai| isa taraha vaha sAre doSo eva tajjanya dukho se sahaja hI vaca jAtA hai / jaina darzana me zrAtmA ko svatantra padArtha mAnA hai / vaha indriya, mana Adi se alaga svatantra dravya hai aura rUpa, vedanA Adi se rahita hai | kyoki rUpa Adi paryAyeM bhautika padArthoM me hotI haiM / jaina darzana me mAne gaye chaha dravyo me - 1 dharma, 2- adharma, 3 - prAkAza, 4-kAla, 5 jIva 1 aura 6- pudgala, kevala pudgala dravya rUpa Adi se yukta hai, zeSa jar3a eva cetana dravyoM se rUpa Adi nahI pAye jAte haiM / sasArI jIva me jo rUpa eMva karma janya vedanA Adi parilakSita hotI hai, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha karma se saMyukta hai aura karma pudgala haiM, ataH jIva me rUpa, vedanA, sajJA Adi kI hone vAlI anubhUti karma pudgala ke kAraNa hotI hai / ataH ye saba grAtmA nahI, pratyuta AtmA ke sAtha sabaddha pudgala haiM, paryAyeM Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .343 aSTama adhyAya hai aura isI kAraNa uname pratikSaNa parivartana hotA rahatA hai / "inake 'purAtana svarUpa kA nAza eva abhinava svarUpa kI utpatti hotI rahatI hai isI kAraNa AtmA ko bhI paryAya kI apekSA se anitya bhI mAnA hai| astu,ina sAkAra pudgaloM ke kAraNa AtmA ko rUpavAna nahI kahA jA sktaa| vaha ina se alaga arUpI hai- aura paryAyo ke vinAza kAraNa usake dravya svarUpa me koI antara nahI AtA, isalie vaha ekAnta bhanitya nahI, nityAnitya hai| AtmA dravya kI apekSA se nitya aura paryAya kI apekSA se anitya hai| vauddha darzana me jo AtmA ko rUpa Adi se yukta eva ekAnta kSaNika mAnA hai, vaha karma yukta AtmA ke adara hone vAlI paudgalika harakato eva usakI parivartita hone vAlI pAryo ko dekhakara hI use rUpa Adi se yukta eva kSaNika kahA hai / AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa para arthAt Atma dravya para jisame trikAla me kabhI bhI atara nahIM AtA aura jo paudgalika guNo se sarvathA rahita hai, rUpa, rasa Adi se yukta nahIM hai. bauddha darzana kI dRSTi nahIM gaI / jana vicArako ne usake yathArtha svarUpa kA pratyakSIkaraNa karake rakho hai aura vaha anubhava se satya siddha hotA hai| jaina darzana ne kisI bhI vastu ko na ekAnta nitya kahA hai aura na ekAnta rUpa se anitya mAnA hai / kyoki vastu ananta guNo se yukta hai, prata. usake lie ekAta bhASA kA prayoga hI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| parantu,isase yaha mAnanA galata hai ki jainadarzana sazayazIla hai|use vastu ke nityAnitya,eka-aneka Adi svarUpo me pUrA vizvAsa hai aura vaha nizcayAtmaka rUpa se kahatA hai ki vastu nitya bhI hai aura anitya bhI hai| use vastu ke ubhaya rUpo me nizcaya hai / parantu tathAgata buddha jaba mAtmA Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 344 Adi ko avyAkRta kahate haiM, to isakA artha yaha hai- unhe prAtmA ke svarUpa ke savadha meM koI nizcaya nahIM hai| isa lie ve anya dArzaniko kI kaTu AlocanAo se bacane ke liye unhe avyAkRta kahakara apanA pIchA chuDAte haiN| parantu, jana vicArako ne mAtmA, paramAtmA, mokSa prAdi ke yathArtha svarUpa ko banAyA hai / isa taraha jaina darzana eva bauddha darzana meM maulika atara yaha hai ki bauddha darzana prAtmA ko rUpa, vedanA Adi pAca skanvo se atirikta nahI mAnatA aura jaina darzana use ina se alaga svatantra dravya mAnatA hai| vauddha darzana prAtmA ko kSaNika mAnatA hai aura jaina darzana ekAta rUpa se kSaNika nahI maantaa| bauddha darzana mukta avasthA meM AtmA ko prabhAvazUnya avasthA mAnatA hai aura jaina darzana mukta avasthA me bhI AtmA ke astitva ko svIkAra karatA hai aura use ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, avyAvAgha sukha eva ananta zakti se sapanna mAnatA hai| prazna- jainadharma aura bauddha dharma donoM meM koI samAnatA hai yA nahIM? uttara- jainadharma aura bauddhadharma me anekoM samAnatAeM pAI jAtI haiN| dono vedo ko pramANa nahI mAnate / hiMsAmaya yajJo ke dono virodhI haiN| jagata kA niyantA Izvara hai, yaha dono kA vizvAsa nahIM hai / dono puruSa me hI, usakA AdhyAtmika vikAsa hone para devatva kI kalpanA karate haiN| dono ahiMsA ke anuyAyI haiN| dono ke sagha me sAdhu aura sAdhvI ko mahattvapUrNa sthAna prApta hai / ina bAto ke alAvA jainadharma ke caubI $ isa sambandha me hama 'Atma vicAraNA', 'karma vicAraNA' Adi prakaraNoM meM vistAra se likha cuke hai| Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 345 aSTama adhyAya save tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra aura mahAtmA buddha donoM samakAlIna the| dono rAjakumAra the,vivAhita the| sone ke sihAsano ko lAta mAra dono ne pravrajyA grahaNa kI thI, sAdhanAkAla me donoM ke jIvana me aneko vAdhAe upasthita huiiN| brAhmaNa saMskRti se dono kI Takkara thI, donoM hI zramaNa saskRti ke stabha the / vaidikI hisA hisA na bhavati, kI asaMgata aura hisaka dhAraNA kA dono ne DaTa kara virodha kiyA thaa| isa prakAra anya bhI aneko bAte haiM, jinake kAraNa jainadharma aura bauddhadharma me samAnatA pAI jAtI hai| prazna- jainadharma aura bauddhadharma meM koI bhinnatA hai ? yadi hai to vaha kyA hai ? . uttara- dono dharmo me aneko jagaha matabheda milatA hai| dono ke dhAmika grantha jude-jude, haiM, itihAsa judA hai. kathAe, judo haiM,itanA hI nahI, dhArmika siddhAta bhI donoke nitAnta bhinna haiM |jaindhrm nitya aura abhItika jIva tattva kA astitva mAnatA hai, tathA usa kA vizvAsa hai ki jaba taka yaha jIva karmoM se vadhA huA hai, taba taka sasAra me bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / java ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa kI- triveNI me DubakiyA lagA kara anAdikAlIna apane karma-mala ko sadA ke lie gho. DAlatA hai, niSkarma ho jAtA hai, tava mukta hone para siddhazilA me jA virAjatA hai, aura anantakAla taka yAtmika guNoM me magna rahatA huA zAzvata Atmika sukho ko bhogatA hai, kintu bauddhadharma jIva tattva ko nahI mAnatA hai| usake, mata me jise jIva kahA jAtA hai, vaha koI nitya padArtha nahI hai pratyuta kSaNika dharmokI eka santAna hai,jaise tela aura battIke jala cukane para dIpaka kA vinAza ho jAtA hai, vaise hI usa santAna kA bho Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ....praznoM ke uttara ...............346 nArA ho jAtA hai / bauddhadharma kA yaha siddhAta jainadharma meM sarvathA vipa rIta hai| . isI prakAra janasAdhutro meM aura bauddhasAghumo kI maryAdAmo meM bahuta antara pAyA jAtA hai| jainasAdhu kA jIvana tapazcaraNa kI dRSTi se bar3A hI kaThora jIvana hotA hai / janasAdhu kar3I se kar3I saradI par3ane para bhI prAga nahIM se kate, pyAsa ke mAre kaNTha sUkha jAne para bhI .,sacitta jala kA sevana nahIM krte| cAhe kitanI bhUkha lagI ho para phala Adi kaccI sabjI nahI khAte / prAga aura harI sabjI kA sparza nahIM karate / buDhApA yA bImArI hone para bhI koI mavArI nahIM krte| sadA sarvatra nage pAva aura nage sara pAda- bhramaNa karate hai| pairo me jUte nahI pahanate, kauDo paisA Adi kucha bhI dhana apane pAsa nahIM rakhate sUI talaka rAtri ko apane pAsa nahI rahane dene| ainaka ke phrema me bhI bAMsa kA khaNDa rakhate hai. usame lohe kA tAra nahIM rkhte| aise anekoM niyama haiM, jo bauddha sAdhuo meM nahIM pAe jaate| -- - bauddha sAdhuo ko sacitta jala ke sevana se koI saMkoca nahI, ve "saharSa sacitta vanaspati ko apane upayoga me lAte haiN| rela, TAgA,moTara havAI jahAja Adi jitanI bhI savAriyA haiM, ve sabhI kA prayoga karate haiN| rupayA, paMsA, sonA, cAdI Adi sabhI prakAra kA dhana apane kAma meM lAte haiM / vauddhasAMdhuno ko yadi unakA koI ziSya ghara jImane kA nimatraNa detA hai, to ve usa ke nimatraNa ko svIkAra karake usake ghara cale jAte haiM kintu jaina sAdhu aisA nahIM krte| jaina sAdhu kisI kI nimaMtraNa nahIM mAnate, kisI ke ghara jAkara nahI jiimte| ve to "gharo se bhikSA mAMga kara lAte hai, aura apane sthAna meM prAkara hI bhojana kA grahaNa karate haiM / isa prakAra bauddha sAdhu aura jana sAdhu ke Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praSTama adhyAya jIvana me AcAra-viSayaka aneko matabheda haiN| : - . . . . - bauddhasAdhu mAMsa khAte hai| inakA vizvAsa hai ki jo mAMsa vauddhaH sAdhupro ke nimitta taiyAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai, usa mAMsa ko khAne meM . koI doSa nahIM hai| isIlie jApAna me bauddhamAsavikretAyo kI dukAnoM para "Not kindle for you" arthAt - " yaha mAsa Apake lie taiyAra nahI kiyA gayA hai| ina zabdo se akita borDa lage rahate haiN| inake lagAne kA yahI uddezya hotA hai ki bauddha sAdhu nirdoSa samajha kara yahA se mAsa le sake / svaya mahAtmA buddha ke jIvana me,aise.prasaga AehaiM, jiname unhone mAsAhAra kA sevana kiyA hai, mahAtmA buddha kI mRtyu hI sUara kA mAsa khAne se huI thI / kintu jaina sAdhu mAsAhAra' ke sarvathA tyAgI hote haiM, mAsa to kyA ve sacitta vanaspati ko bhI nahI chUte haiN| kaccI sabjI le sparzamAtra se ve to hiMsA ko kalpanA" karate haiN| aise ahiMsaka jIvana me mAsAhAra kA to prazna hI paidA nahIM: hotaa| janasAdhu to mAMsAhAra se sarvathA dUra rahate hI haiM, kintu jaina-- gRhastha bhI ise kabhI apane upayoga me nahI lAte hai| jainadharma mAsAhAra, ko abhakSya aura hiMsApUrNa AhAra batalAtA hai / jainadharma meM mAsAhAra kA baDI dRDhatA se virodha kiyA gayA hai / karuNA ke sAgara bhagavAna ne ise kuvyasano me mAnA hai aura naraka kA kAraNa batalAyA hai / jaina vADa maya ke prasiddha sUtra zrI sthAnAgasUtra ke caturtha sthAna me likhA hai ki prANI mahArabha karane se, mahAparigraha rakhane se, paJcendriya jIvo kA vadha karane se, aura mAsa kA bhakSaNa karane se naraka meM jAtA hai| vauddhadharma aura jainadharma me kitanI bhinnatA hai yaha 2 . . . jainadharma nivRtti pradhAna dharma hai / isa me sabhI prakAra ke pApo kI. virakti para vizeSa lakSya diyA gayA hai| muniyo ke lie jIvahiMsA, Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara 348 asatya, corI, brahmacarya, parigraha Adi kA sarvathA tyAga batalAyA gayA hai / unhe mana, vacana aura kAyA se na svaya hiMsA karanI cAhie aura na dUsaro se karAnI cAhie, aura na hiMsA karane vAle kA anumodana karanA caahie| kRta, kArita aura anumodana karane kI yaha bhAvanA sabhI vrato ke lie hai / munivrata dhAraNa karate samaya vyakti ko pratijJA karanI par3atI hai ki " savvaM sAvajja jogaM pacakkhAmi " arthAt maiM sabhI sAvadya pravRttiyoM kA tyAga karatA hUM, kintu bauddhadharma ne nivRtti dharma ko itanA mahattva nahIM diyA / wwwwwwwe. ha jainadharma ne AtmA, paramAtmA, puNya, paoNpa, bandha, ' nirjarA Adi jisa kisI bhI tattva ko pakar3A hai, usake svarUpa ko pUrNarUpa se janatA ke sAmane rakhA hai / bhagavatI sUtra me varNita gaMgA anagAra ke bhAgeM apanI vizeSatA Apa hI rakhate haiM, unheM samajhanA koI khAlA jI kA ghara nahI / jitanA sUkSma, gaMbhIra aura tAttvika vivecana jainadharma ne adhyAtma jagata ko diyA hai, itanA bauddhadharma ne to kyA kisI bhI jainetara dharma ne nahI diyA / jainadharma kA adhika jhukAva padArthoM ke svarUpa ke anveSaNa aura anusandhAna kI ora rahA hai, AtmA ke anAdikAlIna karmamala kI vizuddhi ke lie, ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa kI ArAdhanA kI aura rahA hai, jainadharma kA dRSTikoNa alaukika rahA hai. AtmasudhAra kA rahA hai, lokika jIvana kI ora jainadharma ne vizeSa mahattva nahI diyA / isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki jainadharma laukika jIvana kI sarvathA upekSA karatA hai, laukika AcAra vicAra ke utthAna kI ora bhI usane dhyAna to diyA hai, parantu utanA nahI, jitanA ki lokottara AcAra-vicAra kI bhora diyA hai| isake viparIta bauddhadharma kA jhukAva laukika zrAcAra Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ NAHAAmVvv aSTama adhyAya vicAra kI ora hI adhika rahA hai, usane lokottara (Atmika) prAcAravicAragata utkarSa kI pora vizeSa lakSya nahIM diyaa| yahI iname prAcAravicAragata bhinnatA hai| isa prakAra jainadharma aura bauddhadharma meM saiddhAntika aura dhArmika dRSTi se paryApta matabheda pAyA jAtA hai| tathApi isa satya se inkAra nahI kiyA jA sakatA ki donoM dharma eka hI kSetra me phale phUle haiM,paura. anya dharmoM kI apekSA eka dUsare ke adhika nikaTa haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra bhora mahAtmA buddha ke jIvana me jo samAnatA tathA asamAnatA hai, use ninokta tAlikA se samajhA jA sakatA hai mahAvIra pitA siddhArtha 'zuddhodhana mAtA . -trizalA mahAmAyA gotra kazyapa kazyapa , janmabhUmi kSatriyakuNDagrAma kapilavastu jAti jAta zAkya janmasamvat I0pU0 599 I0pU0600 yazodhA yazodharA santAna priyadarzanA [putrI] rAhula [putra] 30varSa kI Ayu me - 29varSa kI prAyu me pAditapa 12 varSa 6varSa. jJAnaprAptisthAna RjuvAlikA taTa (bauddha)gayA nirvANa vi.sa. se 527varSa pUrva vi.sa.se520 varSa pU. nirvANasthAna madhyama apApA(pAvApurI)- kuzI nagara mAyuSya 72 varSa 80 varSa mahAvrata pAMca mahAvrata pAca zIla siddhAta bhanekAntavAda kSaNikavAda strI Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina darzana aura cArvAka darzana . , navama adhyAya prazna- bhAratIya darzanoM meM cArvAka nAstika darzana mAnA gayA haiN| caidika dArzanikoM ne cArvAka kI taraha jaina darzana ko bhI nAstika darzana kahA hai| ataH yaha spaSTa kareM ki cAvaki evaM jaina darzana meM kyA antara hai ? . uttara- Astika-nAstikavAda prakaraNa meM hama vistAra se batA cuke haiM ki jaina darzana nAstika darzana nahI,grAstika darzana hai| use nAstika darzana kahanA kevala sAMpradAyika vyAmoha mAtra hai| yadi veda ko pramANa na mAnane mAtra se hI koI darjana nAstika ho jAtA ho, tava sAsya darzana ko bhI nAstika darzana mAnanA hogaa| kyoki jano ko taraha vaha bhI veda ko Izvara kRta eva pramANa rUpa nahIM maantaa| aura zaMkarAcArya veda ko pramANa rUpa mAnatA hai, phira bhI vaidika purANo me use nAstika kahA hai / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki nAstika Astika kA 6 mAyAvAdI vedAntI (gakarAcArya) api nAstika eva paryavasAne nepadyate iti neyam / matra pramANAni sAkhya pravacana yodAhRta ni padmapurANa vacanAni yathA mAyAvAdamasacyAstra pracchanna bauddhameva ca / - mayaMva kathita devikalo brAhmaNarupiNA / / - Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 351 f mavadhaM veda ko pramANa mAnane yA nahI mAnane se nahI hai / yaha paribhASA 'sampradAyavAda ke viSAkta yuga me banAI gaI hai / vastuta' 'jo vicAraka 'grAtmA ke svatantra astitva evaM paraloka ke astitva ko nahI mAnate, ve nAstika aura jo inameM vizvAsa rakhate hai ve nAstika kahalAte haiM / 'isa dRSTi se jaina darzana nAstika nahI, balki Astika darzana hai / isa bAta ko hama grAstika nAstika vivecana me spaSTa kara cuke hai| aba hama cArvAka eva jaina darzana me samAnatA hai yA nahI? isa para vicAra kreNge| isa tulanAtmaka vivecana ko prAraMbha karane se pahale cArvAka darzana ko samajha lenA avazyaka hai / isalie pahale hama cArvAka darzana kI mAnyatA para vicAra karege / E 1 1 www. navama adhyAya JV INV "PAT cArvAka darzana cArvAka darzana puNya-pApa Adi tattvo ko nahIM mAnatA / ve isa bAta ko bhI svIkAra nahIM karate ki vyakti ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI kisI bhI kriyA kA isa loka ke pratirikta paraloka me phala milatA hai| ve samasta tattvo kA carvaNa kara jAte haiM, isalie unhe cArvAka kahate hai * / inakI bhASA loka ruci ko lie hue hotI hai, isa taraha bhApA apArthaM zrutivAkyAnA darzayalloka garhitam karma-svarUpatyAjyatvamatre ca pratipAdyate / / sarvaM karma pariMmrazAnneSkarmya tatra cocyate / paramAtmajIvayoraikya mayAtra pratipAdyate / / 1 - sAkhyapravacana bhASya, 1.1 bhUmikA; nyAyakoza pR 3721 * carvanti, bhakSayanti tattvato na manyante puNyapApAdika parokSa vastujAtamiti cArvAkA. / 4 -- guNaratna sUri / Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara ~~~~~~.. . .352 kI sundaratA ke kAraNa bhI unhe cArvAka kahate haiM / ina kA prAvaraNa sAmAnya logo kI taraha hotA hai, ina me sayama,evaM tapa kA prabhAva hotA hai| sAdhAraNa logo kI taraha bhogo me Asakta rahane ke kAraNa inhe lokAyata yA lokAyatika bhI kahate haiM / cArvAka puNya-pApa ko nahI mAnate aura unake phala svarUpa milane vAle naraka svarga ko bhI nahI mAnate, isalie inhe nAstika bhI kahate haiM / / cArvAka bhautikavAdI darzana hai / vaha mAnatA hai ki sRSTi me pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza ye pAMca mUla tattva hai / inhI se -sRSTi kA nirmANa hotA hai| pAco tattvo ke sammilana se AtmA kI utpatti hotI hai / aura usake vinAza ke sAtha AtmA kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai / ata, cArvAka darzana kI mAnyatA hai ki sasAra me prAsmA nAma kI koI svatantra zakti nahI hai| usakA astitva tabhI taka rahatA hai, jaba taka pacabhUto kA athavA zarIra kA astitva rahatA hai : zarIra ke nAza ke sAtha AtmA kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai| isalie duniyA me jo kucha hai, vaha yaha manuSya loka hI hai / isake atirikta * cArulokasammataH vAka: vAkya yassa saH caarvaakH| -vaacsptykosh| * lokAH nirvicArA. sAmAnyalokastadvadAcaranti smeti lokAyatA lokaaytikaa| -guNaratna muuri| + nAsti puNyaM pApamiti matirasya naastikH| --AcArya hemacaMdra 6 mati pacamahanbhUyA, ihamegesimAhiyA / puDhavi, pAu, teu vA vAu mAgAsa pacamA / / esa paca mahanbhUyA, tebyo egotti AhiyA / praha tesi viNAseNa, viNAso hoi dehinno| sUtrakRtAMga, 1,1,1, 7.8 / Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 353 navama adhyAya naraka - svarga Adi parokSa loka nahI hai / ata AtmA mara kara narakasvarga meM nahI jAtI aura na vaha pApa-puNya se Avaddha hotI hai / isalie manuSya ko dharma-karma karane kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / use Ananda pUrvaka apanA jIvana vitAnA caahie| yaha jIvana bar3I kaThinatA se milA hai, ataH khAne-pIne eva aiza-ArAma me sadA vyasta rahanA cAhie / bhoga-vilAsa meM nimagna rahanA caahie| isa mata ke eka vicAraka ne kahA bhI hai- " yAvajjIvet sukhaM jIvet, RNaM kRtvA ghRta pivet / bhasmIbhUtasya dehinaH punarAgamaNaH kuto // 11 isase spaSTa hotA hai ki cArvAka darzana pUrNataH bhautikavAdI hai / vaha pratyakSa me dikhAI dene vAle zarIra eva bhogo ke atirikta kisI vastu ko vAstavika nahI mAnatA hai / ise pratyakSa ke atirikta koI bhI pramANa mAnya nahI hai / bhI jaina darzana jaina darzana pAca bhUto ke saghAta se bane hue zarIra ko hI AtmA nahI mAnatA hai / Atma vicAraNA prakaraNa me hama isa bAta ko spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki AtmA zarIra, indriya eva mana se atirikta svatantra dravya hai aura zarIra Adi kA vinAza hone para bhI usakA nAza nahI hotA hai / vaha sadA-sarvadA apane svarUpa me sthita rahatA hai / kabhI bhI, kisI bhI avasthA me AtmA ke asakhyAta pradezo me thor3A bhI antara nahI AtA / unakI saMkhyA na kabhI baDhatI hai aura na ghaTatI hai / ananta kAla taka pudgalo ke sAtha savadha rahane para bhI Atmapradezo kI sakhyA eva grAtmA ke svabhAva me koI antara nahI zrAtA / imaMlie AtmA { A Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 64 ko mAtma dravya kI apekSA se nitya mAnA gayA hai / yaha satya hai ki usake guNo me parivartana avazya hotA hai, unako paryAya pratikSaNa vadalatI rahatI hai / jaise jJAna evaM darzana AtmA ke guNa haiM / zrAtmA meM ananta jJAna eva ananta darzana sthita hai / pratyeka prAtmA jJAna evaM darzana kI sattA lie hue haiM / yaha bAta alaga hai ki samArI AtmAe jJAnAvaraNa evaM darzanAvaraNa karma ke prAvaraNa se prAvRtta hone ke kAraNa unakA jJAna eva darzana pUrNataH prakaTa nahI ho pAtA hai / jitanA-jitanA karmoM kA kSayopazama hotA hai, utanA hI jJAna darzana kA pratyakSIkaraNa hotA hai| jJAna aura darzana ke dvArA AtmA padArthoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai / padArtha paryAya yukta haiM aura paryAye sadA vadalatI rahatI haiM, isalie pratyeka padArtha paryAyoM kI apekSA se anitya hai aura jJAna evaM dazana se padArthoM kI paryAyoM kA bhI bodha hotA hai / zrataH paryAyo ke parivartana ke * 2 J sAtha usakA jJAna bhI parivartita hotA rahatA hai| jaise bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya nAlandA Adi zahara the aura Aja bhI ve sthAna sthita haiM / parantu, usa yuga ke nAlandA eva Aja ke- nAlandA kI sthiti meM bahuta antara A gayA hai / itane lambe kAla kI bAta ko chor3iye, AjAdi ke pahale ke bhAratIya eva pAkistAnI sImA me sthita zaharI ko sthiti eva Aja ko sthiti me kitanA antara A gayA hai isa bAta ko pratyeka vyakti bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA hai| to isa parivartana ke sAtha hamAre jJAna eva darzana kI anubhUti me bhI parivartana ho gayA / jJAna aura darzana grAtmA ke guNa haiM aura guNa sadA gugo me rahate haiM / yataH jJAna-darzana grAtmA se saMbaddha haiM aura kabhI bhI AtmA se alaga nahI hote| unake astitva ke abhAva me grAtmA kA astitva hI naho raha pAtA hai / to unake parivartana kA artha hotA hai AtmA kI paryAyo wwwww Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 355 kA parivartana | isa apekSA se prAtmA zranitya bhI mAnI gaI hai| vaha dravya kI apekSA nitya hai aura paryAya ko apekSA zranitya hai / sasArI mAtmA karmoM se prAvaddha hone ke kAraNa zarIra se bhI yukta hai| jaba taka vaha sapUrNa karmoM kA nAza nahIM kara detA, taba taka vaha zarIra se chuTakArA nahI pA sakatA hai / mRtyu ke samaya sthUla-pradArika zarIra yahI chUTa jAtA hai aura apane AgAmI janma ke sthAna taka pahucane ke lie use zyA3yA4 samaya lagate hai| utane kAla taka vaha sthUla zarIra me rahita rahatA hai, phira bhI azarIrI nahIM hotA / kyoki, kArmaNa zarIra sadA usake sAtha rahatA hai / usa samaya bhI vaha zarIra zrAtmA se sabaddha rahatA hai aura usI kArmaNa zarIra ke mAdhyama se vaha apane bAMdhe hue zrAyuSya ke anurUpa sthAna me pahuca jAtA hai aura vahA pahuca kara sabase pahale prahAra grahaNa karatA hai aura usake bAda praudArika yA vaikriyasthUla zarIra banAtA hai / yaha zarIra prati samaya parivartita hotA hai aura zrAtmA ke bAghe hue karmoM me bhI pratikSaNa parivartana AtA rahatA hai / zrAtmA zarIra se saMbaddha hone ke kAraNa zarIra zrAdi paryAyoM ke parivartana kI apekSA se bhI anitya kahalAtA hai / isa taraha hamane dekhA ki grAtmA apekSA vizeSa se nitya bhI hai aura anitya bhI / parantu ekAnta rUpa se nAzavAna nahIM hai / zarIra ke vinAza ke sAtha hI usakA astitva samApta nahI ho jAtA / ekAnta kSaNikavAda ko mAnane vAle bauddho ne bhI zarIra ke nAga ke sAtha-sAtha prAtmA kA vinAza nahI mAnA hai / ataH zarIra ke sAtha AtmA kA vinAza mAnanA bhAratIya saMskRti ke kisI bhI Astika vicAraka ko svAkAra nahI hai / isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki cArvAka darzana eva jaina darzana me sabase bar3A antara yaha hai ki jaina darzana zrAtmA kI svatantra sattA eva usake pariNAmI nityatva 1 navama adhyAya PANIPA ichk * Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke uttara 356 ko svIkAra karatA hai aura cArvAka darzana mAtmA ko zarIra se alaga svatantra tattva evaM zarIra ke bAda bhI usake sthita rahane ko nahI maantaa| cArvAka darzana padArthoM ke svarUpa ko jAnane-dekhane ke lie pratyakSa jJAna ko hI pramANa mAnatA hai, anumAna, Agama Adi parokSa jJAna ko pramANa nahIM maantaa| parantu, jaina darzana pratyakSa aura parokSa dono jJAno ko pramANa mAnatA hai / vaha anumAna, upamAna, pAgama Adi pramANo ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai| kyoki kevala cakSu pratyeka padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnane me samartha nahI hai / vaha sthUla hone ke kAraNa bhautika padArthoM ke sthUla rUpa ko maryAdita rUpa se jAna-dekha sakatI hai| kaI bhautika padArtha itane sUkSma hote hai ki unheM prAMkho se dekha sakanA kaThina hI nahI, asabhava hai / jaise- paramANu ko Akho se nahI dekhA jA sakatA, aAMkho se hI nahIM, sUkSma darzaka yatra (Microscope) ke sahayoga se paramANu ke darzana nahI ho sakate / phira bhI hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki AMkho se dikhAI nahI dene ke kAraNa paramANu nahI hai / kyoki usakA kArya rUpa se anubhava hotA hai| paramANuo ke milane eva bichar3ane para hI bhautika vastuo kA nirmANa eva vidhvasa hotA hai / samasta bhautika padArtho kA mUla AdhAra paramANu hai| duniyA ke tamAma bhautika padArtha- jinakA indriyo dvArA grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, ananta-ananta paramANuo ke skandha rUpa haiN| kyoki ananta paramANuro kA skandha hI cakSu grAhya ho sakatA hai / isase spaSTa hai ki paramANu ke skandha rUpa kArya ko dekha kara usake kAraNa paramANu ke astitva kA sahaja hI anumAna lagA sakate hai / cArvAka bhI paramANu ko to mAnatA hI hai, ata, Akho se dRSTigocara hone vAle pratyakSa ke atirikta anu Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 357 navama adhyAya mAna ko sarvathA pramANa nahIM mAnane kI ghoSaNA karanA unmatta pralApa mAtra hai / cArvAka Agama pramANa ko bhI nahI mAnate, ve use sarvathA apramANika mAnate haiM | parantu, aneka parokSa vAto ko siddha karane ke lie ve unakA sahArA bhI lene haiN| jaise- amuka yuga me amuka vyakti huA thA yA hamAre dAdA paradAdA Adi aise vIra yA dAnI yA saccaritravAna zrAdi the, jaba hama yaha kahate haiM to hama inhe na to pratyakSa me dekhate hai bhora na dekha hI sakate haiM, phira bhI itihAsa evaM apane pitA, dAdA zrAdi ke vacano para vizvAsa rakha kara una ghaTanAo ko satya mAnate hai| yadi kisI ke dAdA ne kisI ko eka hajAra rupayA udhAra diyA hai, hama ne to use udhAra dete vakta dekhA nahI, parantu bahI me likhA hai, to kyA usa likhAvaTa ke AdhAra para hama usa hisAba ko sahI nahI mAnege ? kyo nahI / use avazya ho sahI mAnege aura usake AdhAra para rupaye vasUla kareMge / yahI bAta Agama ke saMbadha me hai / zrAgama prApta puruSo kI vANI hai aura prApta puruSa ve haiM, jo rAga-dveSa ke vijetA hai | zrata unakI vANI me asatyatA eva paraspara virodha nahIM hotA / isa lie ve apane divya jJAna me jo dekhate hai vahI Agama ke rUpa me hamAre sAmane surakSita hai / jaise- bApa-dAde dvArA pratyakSa me dekhI gaI bAta una kI likhAvaTa ke AdhAra para satya mAnI jAtI hai- cArvAka bhI ime satya mAnatA hai, isI taraha sarvajJa puruSo ke divya jJAna se pratyakSa kie hue svarUpa ko asatya mAnanA kevala buddhi kA ajIrNa hai / ata. grAgama pramANa ko nahIM mAnanA cArvAka kA haTha hI hai| ise nahI mAnane ka pIche koI Thosa tarka eva pramANa nahIM hai / 1 *T AAAAAA THEX Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazno ke uttara isa taraha hama dekhate hai ki.jaba paramANu- jo varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza Adi se yukta hai vaha bhI Akho se dikhAI nahI detA. to AtmA jo varNa Adi se rahita hai vaha AMkho se kaise dekhA jA sakatA hai| phira bhI hameM usakA anubhava avazya hotA hai| jaise paramANa dikhAI nahI detA, phira bhI usake kArya ko dekha kara usake astitva kA anumAna karate haiN| isI taraha AtmA ke cetanA rUpa kArya ko dekha kara hama yaha anubhava karate haiM ki zarIra se atirikta prAtmA kA svatantra astitva hai| kyoMki, jaba AtmA garIra ko tyAga kara calA jAtA hai jise loka bhASA me mRtyu kahate haiM, usake bAda bhI zarIra kA astitva banA rahatA hai, parantu usame cetanA kA abhAva hone se vaha kisI taraha kI harakata nahI kara sktaa| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki AtmA kA zarIra se pRthaka astitva hai| yadi AtmA aura zarIra eka hI hote to AtmA ke nikalate hI zarIra kA nAza ho jAtA yA zarIra kA nAza hone para cetanA (AtmA) kA lopa hotA hai| yadi aisA hotA taba to yaha mAnA jA sakatA thA ki AtmA aura zarIra eka hI hai| parantu, aisA hotA nahI hai| AtmA ke nikala jAne ke bAda bhI zarIra niSkriya par3A rahatA hai| usame pAMco bhautika tattva vidyamAna rahate haiM, phira bhI cetanA ke abhAva me usakA koI mUlya nahI raha jAtA hai| isase AtmA kA astitva spaSTata. pratIta hotA hai / vaha Akho se dikhAI nahIM dene para bhI hamArI anubhUti se chipA nahIM rahatA hai, hama use pratikSaNa anubhava eva divya jJAna kI cakSutro se dekha sakate haiN| prAtmA ko taraha Agema ko bhI hamane nahIM dekhaa| parantu, itane mAtra se vaha apramANika nahIM ho jAte / java hama vApa-dAdo dvArA kahI evaM likhI huI bAto ko unakI likhAvaTa eva vANo mAnakara saca Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 359 navama adhyAya t mAnate haiM, to AAgama ko asatya mAnane kA prazna hI samApta ho jAtA hai | Agama bhI kyA hai ? prApta puruSo dvArA kathita vicAra hI to Agama hai aura prApta puruSa vaha hai, jisane rAga-dveSa kA kSaya kara diyA hai / vItarAga hone ke kAraNa usakI vANI me kisI bhI taraha kA virodha, asatya eva apUrNatA nahI raha jAtI hai / isalie sarvajJa puruSa dvArA kahe gae grAgama satya eva prAmANika hai / usa me sazaya karane kA bilkula avakAza hI nahI rahatA hai| 1 isa taraha hama dekha cuke haiM ki jaina darzana evaM cArvAka darzana me paryApta bheda hai| phira bhI, jaina darzana anekAntavAdI hai / isalie vaha cArvAka darzana me bhI Azika satya ko dekhatA hai / kyoki jaina darzana bhI apekSA vizeSa se bhautikavAda ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai / vaha cArvAka kI taraha ekAta rUpa se, bhautikavAda kA samarthana nahIM karatA aura na ekAta rUpa se ume jhuThalAtA hI hai / jaina darzana sApekSavAda kA svIkAra karatA hai, isalie vaha adhyAtmavAdI hote hue bhI eka naya se, eka apekSA se bhautika padArthoM ko bhI sAdhanA me sahAyaka mAnatA hai / vaha lAla kapar3e ko dekhane mAtra se bigaDane vAle baila kI taraha bhautikatA ke nAma mAtra se ciDhatA nahI hai| vaha pratyeka vastu me rahe hue satya ko niSpakSa bhAva se dekhatA eva svIkAra karatA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki bhautikatA evaM AdhyAtmikatA kA samanvaya karate hue dArzanika vicAraka zrI zrAnandaghana jI neminAtha bhagavAna kI prArthanA karate hue lokAyata ( cArvAka-bhautika) darzana ko bhagavAna ke peTa kI upamA do hai, arthAt grAdhyAtmikatA ke sAtha aza rUpa se bhautikatA ko bhI svIkAra kiyA hai * / * lokAyatika kUkha jinavara nI, aza vicAra jo kIje / 5 Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -~ - ~~ ~ -~ ~~r nvrom~-~~~ - ~ ~ - ~ prazno ke uttara prastuta pada me lokAyata yA cArvAka darzana ko peTa ke tulya mAnA hai| zarIra me vicAra zakti ke srota mastiSka prAdi amo me peTa kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai, khurAka se prApta zakti ko peTa se lekara sava aga apanA-apanA kAma karate haiM / isI taraha AdhyAtmika jIvana meM bhautika sAdhano kA bhI apanA sthAna hai| zarIra, makAna, vastra, khAdyapadArtha eva sayama sAdhanA ke anya bhautika sAdhano (upakaraNa zrAdi} ke sahayoga ke vinA sAdhaka apane sAdhya ko siddha nahI kara sakatA ! ataH jaina darzana bhautika padArthoM ko sarvathA upekSA nahIM krtaa| parantu ve puSpamAlA me puSpoM ke nIce dave hue dhAge kI taraha AdhyAtmikatA ko jyAti se dave rahate haiN| yaha satya hai ki puSpamAlA ko banAne ke lie dhAgA aAvazyaka hai| dhAge meM anusyUta sabhI puSpa zobhAyamAna hote hai / parantu, yaha zobhA tabhI taka sthita rahatI hai, jaba taka dhAgA phUlo se DhakA rhe| yadi phUlo ko chinna-bhinna karake dhAgA phAra ubhara Ae to vaha puSpamAlA bhaTTI-sI parilakSita hogI, koI bhI vyakti use lenA svIkAra nahIM kregaa| yahI sthiti AdhyAtmika eva bhautikavAda kI hai / yadi AdhyAtmika puSpo ko parAga ke nIce bhautikatA kA dhAgA davA rahe to isame jaina darzana ko koI Apatti nhii| sAdhanA kAla me sAdhaka bhautikatA se sarvathA nivRtta nahI ho sktaa| isa lie usake astitva se sarvathA inkAra nahI kiyA jA sktaa| parantu, yadi AdhyAtmikatA ke puSpo ko naSTa-bhraSTa karake bhautikatA apanA tattva vicAra sudhArasa dhArA, gurugama ciNa kema pIje // paD darzana jina aga bhaNIje nyAsa paDaga jo sAdhe re| nami jiNada kA caraNa upAsaka paD darzana jo arAdhe re / , -pAnandadhana caubIsI / Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 361 navama adhyAya AAAAAAMA MAMI mAdhipatya jamAnA cAhatI ho, jIvana me sarvatra bhautikatA kA sAmrAjya sthApita karane kI abhilASA ho to jaina darzana, ko yaha svIkAra nahIM hai / vaha prAdhyAtmika jyoti se rahita bhautikatA ko kisI bhI hAlata me pasanda nahIM karatA / vaha AdhyAtmikatA me yukta bhautikatA kA yA yoM kahie tyAga niSTha bhoga kA samarthana karatA hai| aura cArvAka AdhyAtmika rahita bhautikatA kA yA tyAga rahita kevala bhoga kA samarthana karatA hai| prata. cArvAka eva jaina darzana me yahI sabase bar3A aMtara hai| cArvAka kI mAnyatA ke sabaMdha me eka zloka prasiddha hai, usake prathama pada me kahA hai- " yAvajjIveta sukha jIveta" arthAt jaba taka jIvita rahe, sukha-pUrvaka jIvita rahe / isa se jaina darzana kA koI vizeSa virodha nahIM hai / jaina darzana bhI yahI kahatA hai ki mAnava sukhazAnti se rahe / vaha rote-tar3apate hue jovana ke kSaNa na vitaae| pArta paura raudra dhyAna me hI sadA nimagna na rahe / vaha rAta-dina cintA ke jhUle me jhUlatA na rahe / sAdhaka kA cAhie ki vaha sukha-dukha me hamezA muskarAtA rhe| dukho ko tapato dupaharo me bhI usakA mana saroja kumhalAe naho / vaha hara sthiti me sakalpa-vikalpo se Upara uTha kara zAMta mana se Atma-sAdhanA me saMlagna rhe| hA to, jahA taka pahale caraNa kA sabadha hai, jaina darzana kA koI virodha nahI hai| vaha bhI manuSya ko sukha-zAti etra Ananda pUrvaka jone ko preraNA detA hai| parantu geSa tIna pado ke sAtha janadarzana sahamata nahIM hai ! uname kahA gayA hai ki "...RNa kRtvA ghRtaM pivet / bhasmI-bhUtasya dehinaH, punarAgamaNa kutH|" ukta dUsare pada kI bhASA kisI sabhya eva imAnadAra vyakti kI bhApA pratIta nahI hotI / kyoki sukha-pUrvaka jone kA yaha artha nahI hai ki cAhe jaise anaitika sAdhano se bhautika Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pha uttara .................... praznA padArtho ko ikaTThA karake mukha bhoga kiyA jaae| yaha hama pahale hI patA cuke hai ki tyAga niSThA se rahita kevala bhoga kI bhAvanA patana ke garta me girAne vAlI hai| yaha mAnava ko mAnavatA se bahuta dUra,dAnavatA kI prora le jAne vAlI hai| prastu,anaMtikatA ke poSaNa kA svara inasAna kA nahI, zaitAna kA ho ho sakatA hai / isalie anaMtika tarIko se bhogoM meM Asakta rahanekI preraNA denA saMsArako naraka banAnA hai aura janadarzana sasAra ko jIvita naraka banAne ke pakSa meM nahIM hai| vaha to mAnava ko bhoga ke kIcaDa se upara uThA kara tyAga ke zikhara para pahucAne kA prayatna karatA hai / aura vaha cArvAka kI isa bAta se bhI sahamata nahIM hai ki zarIra ke naSTa hone ka sAtha prAtmA kA nAza ho nAtA hai, usa kA punarjanma nahIM hotaa| hama isa bAta ko spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki jaina darzana prAtmA ko pariNAmI nitya mAnatA hai| aura sasAra meM sthita prAtmA eka yoni meM prApta sthUla zarIra ke nAga hone para vaha dUsarI yoni me janma grahaNa karatA hai| yaha nitAta satya hai ki mokSa me jAne ke vAda AtmA puna sasAra me nahI AtA yA janma grahaNa nahIM krtaa| parantu vahA bhI AtmA kA astitva sadA banA rahatA hai, usare svarUpa kA lopa nahIM hotaa| itane vistRta vivecana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki cArvAka aura jaina darzana me AkAza-pAtAla kA-sA antara hai| cArvAka puNyapApa, naraka-svarga Adi ke astitva ko nahI mAnane vAlA ekAnta bhautikavAdI darzana hai aura jaina puNya-pApa, naraka-svarga Adi ke astitva me vizvAsa rakhane vAlA adhyAtmavAdI darzana hai / cArvAka nAstika darzana hai aura jaina darzana AstikavAda se paripUrNa hai| Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _